Skip to main content

Full text of "The Syriac New Testament"

See other formats


This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 
to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 
publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 

We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 



at |http : //books . google . com/ 



■^%4 




W\ 



M 



Ills 



^''^^vt mmt 



S Scfjooi 




WBi.^^/'^'^^OO^CAX. 



<=AAfBRlDG£ 



MDCCCCX 



Vld 






^ 



^ 



^ 



% •» 



Digitized by 



Google 



^ THE 

J 

Syriac New Testament 

TRANSLATED INTO ENGLISH 

FROM 

THE PESHITTO VERSION 

By JAMES MURDOCK, S.T.D. 

Late Professor of Lbarnbd Languages in the University of Vermont, Professor op 
Sacred Rhetoric and Ecclesiastical History in Andover Theological Seminary 
Member of the American Oriental Society, Vice-President op the 
Philosophical Society of Connecticut, President op the Connec- 
ticut Academy of Arts and Sciences, Translator of 
Moshbim*s Ecclesiastical History, etc., etc. 

WITH A HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION AND A BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH 
OF THE TRANSLATOR 

By HORACE L. HASTINGS 

editor of the christian, boston, mass. 

9nti a iSiiiliostapfjtcal ^ppentitx 
By ISAAC H. HALL, Ph.D., Litt.D. 

LATE CURATOR OF THE METROPOUTAN ART MUSEUM, NEW YORK 



NINTH EDITION 



BOSTON : 

H. L. HASTINGS & SONS 

1915 

• Digitized by VjOOQIC 



Andover-Harvard 
Theological Library 
CxMBRiDGii. Mass. 



Copyright, 1893 

Copyright, 1896 

Entered at Stationers' Hall 

H. L. HASTINGS 

Boston, Mass.. U. S. A. 



Norwood Press 
Berwick & Smith Co. Syriac New Test—9M-5, '15 

Norwood, Mass., U. S. A- Printed in America 



Digitized by 



Google 






THE 



NEW TESTAMENT; 



OR, 



THE BOOK OP TIE HOLT GOSPEL 

OF OUR LORD AND OUR GOD, 

JESUS THE MESSIAH. 



A LITERAL TRANSLATION FROM THE 

Striao Peshitto VERSIOlSr, 

BY JAMES MURDOCK, D. D. 



SCRIPTURAL TRACT REPOSITORY: 

JOHN K. HA8TING8, I MARSHALL BROS., AoBirre, 

Boston, Masbaghubbtts, U. S. A. I London, 5a Patbbnobtbr Row, E.G. 



Digitized by 



Google 



Digitized by 



Google 



HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION 



BY H. L. HASTINGS. 



Digitized by 



Google 



Digitized by 



Google 



HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION 

TO THE 

PESHITTO SYRIAC NEW TESTAMENT. 



BY H. L. HASTINGS. 



In offering to the Christian public the New Testament translated 
from the ancient Syriac Version, it is eminently proper that some 
statement should be made exhibiting the grounds on which this book 
claims the attention of Christian students. To his son Timothy, the 
great apostle said, " The things that thou hast heard of me, among 
many witnesses, the same commit to faithful men, who shall be able 
to teach others also." The records of those sublime truths and won- 
drous facts which are the foundation of Christian faith and hope, are 
charged with such tremendous import that they challenge the most 
searching investigation and the most careful scrutiny. The apostolic 
writings were therefore from the first most carefully preserved. 
They were authenticated by the autographs of their authors ; they 
were transmitted by faithful messengers to the churches to whom 
they were addressed ; they were publicly read in the assemblies of 
Christians ; they were carefully copied, jealously guarded, preserved 
even at the peril of life itself, and so handed down i rom generation 
to generation, as the only light that could dispel the darkness of 
those ages, and guide the feet of wandering humanity in paths of 
peace and truth. 

From the earliest times the church has thus depended for guid- 
ance upon written documents divinely given. Our Saviour's con- 
stant appeal was, " Thus it is written ;" and lie rebuked the unwis- 
dom of those who were " slow of heart to believe " the prophetic 
word. The holy wntings were studied from childhood, and the 
apostle informs us that they were able to make one " wise unto sal- 
vation ;" and that through them the man of God might be " perfect, 

(vii) 



Digitized by 



Google 



Vlll INTRODUCTION TO THE SYRIAC NEW TESTAMENT. 

throughly furnished unto all good works." In parting from his 
Ephesian brethren, after warning them against grievous wolves, and 
against the misguiding of perverse men, he says, " And now, breth- 
ren, I commend you to God and to the word of His grace, which is 
able to build you up, and give to you an inheritance among all them 
which are sanctified." 

The truths which were thus handed down to the church were on 
record. Oral tradition was too uncertain to be trusted, for the mem- 
ory often fails to retain the treasures committed to its care ; but 
that which is written, and widely diffused, is secure. 

The church of Christ has long been familiar with the Holy Scrip- 
tures in Hebrew and in Greek. The Latin * vulgate,' or common ver- 
sion, made at an early date for the use of the people who did not un- 
derstand the original tongues, is well known both in the original and 
by an English translation ; but for many centuries the Syriac veraion 
was almost unknown to European scholars. Yet though unknown it 
was well known ; it existed, was read, studied, expounded, quoted, 
loved, and cherished ; and as it is now brought more prominently to 
public notice, it seems proper to make mention of the story of its 
preservation, the channels through which it has come, and the prov- 
idential circumstances by which it has been brought into notice. 

I. THE MARONITES OF LEBANON. 

Upon the terraces of Lebanon, from Tripoli on the north to Tyre 
and the Lake of Gennesaret on the south, especially in the districts 
near Beyrout and Tripoli, there dwells a peculiar half-independent 
sect or community known as the Maronites, numbering perhaps be- 
tween two and three hundred thousand. Members of this fraterni- 
ty are also scattered throughout Syria, and they have congregations 
of worshipers in Damascus, Aleppo, and elsewhere. 

Though the Maronites have for centuries spoken Arabic, the lan- 
guage of their conquerors and oppressors, yet they are themselves of 
Syrian descent, and the liturgy employed in their worship is in the 
Syriac tongue ; though it is to many of them a dead language. Gov- 
erned by their ecclesiastics and sheikhs^ they maintain a measure of 
independence, paying an uncertain tribute to the Ottoman Sultan. 
Their name is said to be derived from the Monasterv of St. Martin , 
on theOjignteSj their first Patriarch having been Yohannes MarUn. 
"Persecuted by the Emperors of Constantinople, they retired to the 
fastnesses of Lebanon, where they bade defiance to their foes, an<J 
have continued to this day, a brave, industrious and devout people. 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTRODUCTION TO THB SYRIAC NEW TESTAMENT. IX 

In 1182, through the influence of the Crusaders, they entered into 
certain relations with the Church of Rome, — not without considera- 
ble opposition and consequent trouble, — ^but in 1596 a national Council 
was held which resulted in a qualified submission to the Roman 
See, and a substantial agreement with respect to doctrines ; though 
the Maronites retained the celebration of the Lord's Supper in both 
kinds, the Syriac Liturgy, the marriage of the priests, their own 
Fast Days, and other peculiarities. 

During the session of the Fifth Lateran Council, a» d. 1613-1515, 
three Maronite ecclesiastics were sent to the Council to represent 
their Patriarch. One of them, named Acurius Josephus, desired per- 
mission to celebrate the Eucharist in a Roman church in the Syriac 
tongue, according to the Syrian Liturgy. To one Teseo Ambrogio, 
—or Theseus Ambrose, — a pious and gifted Canon of the Lateran 
Church, bom at Paviain 1469, who had formerly been a lawyer, and 
who knew something of the Semitic languages. Cardinal Santa Croce 
assigned the work of instructing the Syrian priest in the Latin 
tongue, and examining into the orthodoxy of his Liturgy. 

It was a difficult task. Teseo knew little of Syriac, and the Syrian 
knew nothing of Latin. But, a learned Jew, being called to their 
aid, one of the Syrians named Elias, a sub-deacon, translated the 
Syriac into Arabic for the Jew, and the Jew translated the Arabic 
into Latin to Teseo, and thus knowledge of the ancient Syriac 
tongue came from the East to the West. 

Teseo and the Syrians became s^reat friends. They taught him 
Syriac, in which he made such rapid progress, that when Leo X. was 
dead, and Teseo left Rome in 1 521 for his native Pavia, he had 
already provided copper matrices, cast types, engaged a printer, and 
was ready to publish the Psalms in Syriac. But in 1527, when he 
was at Ravenna attending a chapter of his Order, Pavia was stormed 
and sacked by the army of Francis I. of France, and Teseo's types 
and manuscripts were pillaged or destroyed. Two years after this 
he is found retired to the monastery of Reggio, in Modena. 

In the autumn of 1529, when the Emperor Charles V. was on his 
way from Genoa to Bologna, where he was to be crowned by Pope 
Clement VII., he rested in Reggio. Among his attendants was a 
young German named John Albert Widmanstadt, who was born 
about 1506 in the village of Nallingen, near ITlm, and was now some 
twenty-two years of age, — who like Teseo had been bred a lawyer, — 
but had from childhood eagerly desired to study the Oriental Tongues. 
In his boyhood his proficiency in Greek had attracted the notice of 



Digitized by 



Google 



X INTRODUCTION^ TO THE SYRIAC NEW TESTAMENT. 

Reuchlin ; his early preceptor, Justus Jonas, had laid the founda- 
tion for his knowledge in Hebrew ; and now he wished to extend 
his studies, and acquaint himself with other Eastern languages. 

Widmanstadt having heard of Teseo's oriental learning, sought 
him out in his monastery, and as the youthful student eagerly exam- 
ined the contents of the monastic library, the aged scholar was im- 
pressed with the thought that here was the man to take up the study 
of the Syriac tongue, and carry it forward to results which he him- 
self in his old age could hardly expect to attam. 

Drawing the student aside into his private chamber, and taking 
from his book-case a copy of the Gospels in Syriac, obtained prob- 
ably from his Maronite teachers, and which apparently had been 
carried with him as a choice treasure to Ravenna, and had thus es- 
caped the fate which befell the books and types left behind at Pavia, 
Ambrogio said ; 

" For fifteen years I have given myself to the study of the Syriac 
tongue, and have had no rival in my devotion to it. My desire is 
now to find some one to whom I may hand over this book in my old 
age, one who will undertake the acquisition of the language hallowed 
by the blessed lips of Christ himself." 

Widmanstadt willingly offered to accept the sacred trust, received 
the precious manuscript, and at once became the pupil of Ambrogio, 
who proceeded then and there to instruct him in the rudiments of 
the Syriac, and finally dismissed him with written memoranda to 
aid him in following up the study, and with the parting charge, 
" Give to the Cliurch what I have given to you." 

Thus Teseo, the Italian ecclesiastic, . passed his only known copy 
of the Gospels in the Peshitto Syriac version, into the guardianship 
of a German Emperor's chancellor, in the hope that he might be en- 
abled to give to the church, in due time, the precious treasure which 
he had found so valuable. 

Teseo removed later from Reggio to Ferrara, and secure in that 
strong city, renewed his types, and began in July, 1537, to print his 
^^Introduction to the Ghaldaic^ Syriac^ Armenian^ and ten other 
languages; containing also alphabets in forty different languages;'''' 
from which work many of the facts here recited have been derived. 

In this book are contained the Lord's Prayer, the Parable of the 
Marriage Feast (Matthew xxii.), and a few other brief extracts from 
the Peshitto, this being the first specimen of that version which was 
ever printed. Curiously, in 1534, before leaving Ferrara, Ambrogio 
accidentally lighted on his lost copy of the Syriac Psalter, which 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTRODUCTION TO THE SYRIAC NEW TESTAMENT. XI 

had disappeared seven years before in the sack of Pavia, but which, 
watched over by God's good providence, now turned up in a saus- 
age-maker's shop, torn and disfigured but complete. 

After receiving from Ambrogio his priceless manuscript of the 
New Testament, Widmanstadt went his way, and as he had oppor- 
tunity, devoted himself to learned pursuits, especially to the study of 
the Oriental Tongues. His learning and abilities secured for him the 
patronage of eminent persons and great prelates, by whose favor he 
was able not only to advance his own interests, but also to prosecute 
his studies. In Spain and Italy he had influential friends, and 
through the archbishop of Capua he obtained an introduction to 
Pope Clement VII., in whose presence, in 1533, he was permitted to 
expound the Copemican System at the Vatican, and was presented 
by this Pope with tokens of especial regard. It now seemed as 
though, through the favor of Clemeig;, he might be able to issue the 
S3n-iac Testament ; but the death of the Pope in 1534 blasted all 
these hopes. Still he pursued the study of Arabic and Syriac, having 
for an instructor in Syriac, Simeon, a Maronite Bishop. In the lijbrary 
of Tolmei, at Sienna, he discovered a second manuscript of the Gos- 
pels in SyriacpWETch he copied and kept with that received from 
Teseo. After this, he entered the service of Pope Paul III. He 
then went to Sienna, and thence to Venice, then famed for its print- 
ers, seeking to find some one who could print the Syriac Testament. 
Failing in this, he returned to Germany, and was in the confidential 
employment of Otho, bishop of Augsburg. Subsequently he lived in 
retirement at Landshut, and afterward settled with his family in his 
native place, whence he was driven by war into the Austrian domin- 
ions, where he found protection and favor from Ferdinand King of 
Hungary and Duke of Austria, who soon became Emperor, and 
made him a Senator, and subsequently Chancellor of Austria. 
Through all these changes he still held fast to his purpose, and in 
1533 he is found taking counsel with his old instructor Justus Jonas, 
and another friend, as to bringing the Syriac language and the Syr- 
iac Testament within the reach of European scholars ; a work in which 
others were to codperate, and for which aid was to come from an- 
other quarter. 

II. TH^ SYRIANS OF KURDISTAN. 

About the year 1530 another manuscript copy of the Syriac Testa- 
ment reached Europe from an entirely different source. Fifty-seven 
miles south-east of Diarbekir, in Turkish Kurdistan, on the southern 



Digitized by 



Google 



Xii INTBODUCTION TO THE SYBIA.C NEW TESTAMENT. 

declivity of mount Masius, a conical limestone hill so steep that the 
roofs of the lower tier of houses serve as a street for those above, 
stands the picturesque town of Mardin, 3,900 feet above the sea, 
overlooked by a strong castle upon the summit, and commanding a 
wide view over the Mesopotamian plain. The Arabian geographers 
pronounced this fortress impregnable. It was able to offer protract- 
ed resistance to the Mongolian conqueror, Hulagu, and afterwards 
to the armies of Timur, the Tartar, in 1395; and the castle, for hun- 
dreds of years was the residence of princes, more or less independent. 

In those old days, when men whose kingdom was " of this world," 
and whose servants were therefore willing to fight, had assumed au- 
thority over the flock of God, and had established organizations in 
which politics was more potent than piety, and where faith, — instead 
of coming by hearing, and hearing by the word of God, — was settled 
by the decisions of councils anc^the decrees of despots ; when Paul's 
question, " Lord, what wilt thou have me to do ? " had been largely 
superseded by Peter's question, " What shall this man do ? " when 
men disputed about things which they did not understand, and per- 
secuted people who chanced to know more or less than they did ; 
there arose a bitter controversy concerning the Incarnation and its 
results ; some holding that in the person of the Saviour were two 
distinct natures, one human, the other divine ; others holding that 
the result of the incarnation was one unique nature, human and divine. 

This ancient town of Mardin, " a city set upon a hill " that " cannot 
be hid," with its population of fifteen to eighteen thousand, is to-day 
the headquarters of a community of Syrian Christians, known to 
the outside world as Monophysites or believers in "one nature," 
otherwise called by outsiders Jacobites ; from the fact that in the 
days when the Emperor Justinian endeavored to establish orthodoxy 
and crush out heresy by persecutions and penalties, one Jacob Bar- 
adaeus, ordained it is said by men who were already imprisoned by 
imperial edict ; poor, but energetic and determined beyond belief ; 
disguised as a beggar, and furnished by one of his disciples, an Arab 
chief, with the fleetest of dromedaries, for thirty-three years, till 578, 
traversed the East as on the wings of the wind, defied imperial edicts, 
rallied his distressed and discouraged brethren, ordained clergy by 
thousands, and so provided anew set of guardians and defenders of 
the sacred Scriptures, who, in their separated worship, still preserved, 
and cherished the same Syriac Bible which was treasured by the or- 
thodox Syrian church, and by all the different sects and branches 
thereof who used the Syrian tongue. 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTKODUCTIUN TO THE SYRIAC NEW TESTAMENT. Xlll 

Of these Syrians some six hundred still reside in Mardin, which is 
the seat of their theological library, school, and other institutions. 
There are in the vicinity of Mardin some two thousand of them, and 
within a few days journey round about, they number not far from 
fifty-five thousand. They hold the doctrine of the one nature in 
Christ. Their learned men object to the title of Monophysites, which 
is appropriated to the doctrine of Eutyches, which they deny that 
they hold ; they also discard the name Jacobites, applied to them by 
their enemies ; but are properly known as Syrians and claim to be 
in the succession from the church planted at Antioch. 

This people had been for ages possessors of the same Syriac Bible 
which the Maronites had preserved, and in which Widmanstadt was 
so deeply interested ; and in former times the patriarchal monastery 
of Zaafr&n, about four miles north of Mardin, was famed as having 
" the largest library to be found among the Syrians, having books in 
twelve different languages." 

In the autumn of 1533, having attended his royal master at a 
meeting of German Princes in Heilbronn, while returning to Vien- 
na, Widmanstadt unexpectedly met a Syrian priest, Moses of Mar- 
din, who had come from Italy to find him. 

Three or four years before, this Moses who was not a Maronite, 
but who came from Mardin in Mesopotamia, the seat of the Syrian 
patriarchs, and who described himself as A Disciple and Legate of 
Dionysiu s, j>atriarch of Antioch, sent to the Popes to abjure certain 
erroi-s of the Tffonophy site heresy, and to seek protection, favor, and 
the means of printing the Syriac New Testament, came to Rome. He 
remained there some time, but received little encouragement or help. 
He went to Venice, attracted probably by the fame of Aldus and 
Bomberg, the eminent printers of that city, but met only failure, 
until he fell in with Guillaume Postel, a brilliant and erratic French- 
man, who had recently returned from the East, and brought with 
him from Damascus a manuscript of the Syriac New Testament for 
Bomberg. He had formerly known Ambrogio, who had taught him 
the elements of Syriac and other tongues, and had also known Wid- 
manstadt ; and he advised Moses of Mardin to go to Widmanstadt. 
To get there was not an easy matter ; but about that time, in June 
1553, on the death of Edward VI., Mary ascended the throne of 
England, and Pope Julius determined to send Cardinal Reginald 
Pole to remove the interdict from her kingdom. Moses obtained 
an introduction to Pole, perhaps through the Pope's commendation, 
and so in September, as Pole started on his journey, in the train of 



Digitized by 



Google 



XIV INTRODUCTION TO THE SYRIAC NKW TESTAMENT. 

the legate of the Roman Pontiff, went this messenger of the Syrian 
patriarch on his journey northward. 

Their first recorded halting place was Augsburg. Thence they 
proceeded to Dillingen, and it was perhaps at this place that the 
Syrian priest met the German statesman ;- the two having a common 
object in view, which had been the hope of Widmanstadt for years, 
and which had sent Moses from Asia to Europe, and across the Alps 
from Italy to Germany. 

Widmanstadt conducted Moses to Vienna ; and presented him to 
Ferdinand, who at once consented to bear the expense of printing the 
Syriac Testament, pa,ying Moses a salary to superintend the work ; 
Widmanstadt rendering such assistance as his public duties permit- 
ted. The artist, Caspar Crapht, engraved in steel the punches for 
striking the matrices, a "beautiful font of type was cast in tin, and 
Michael Cymbermann (or Zimmerman) was the printer. The Gospels 
were struck off on May 18, 1555, the Pauline Epistles July 18, the 
Acts August 14, and the book was completed September 27 ; being 
the Editio Princeps of the entire Syriac New Testament, excepting 
the Apocalypse, II. Peter, II. and III. John, and Jude. 

Thus from two distinct communities, in Lebanon and Mardin, 
came the manuscripts upon whose authority was given to the world 
the first printed edition of the Syriac Testament. These religious 
bodies, separated in locality, in faith, and unity, having no commun- 
ion, and very little in common with each other, yet held fast this 
faithful Word as the anchor of their hope, the lamp of their feet, 
and the light of their path. 

The work being done, and a thousand copies printed, Moses 
received 200 of them, that they might be placed in the Syrian 
Churches ; but for some reason he sold them in Europe, and thus 
measurably defeated the object of their issue. But the book at last 
was printed, and came into the hands of scholars, and since then has 
never been lost sight of among the learned. 

Fourteen years after the printing of the Syriac Testament by 
Widmanstadt, in 1555, the Christian Jew Treraellius, issued an edi- 
tion of the Syriac New Testament in Hebrew characters, dedicated 
to Queen Elisabeth ; while at the same time under the patronage of 
Queen Elisabeth's brother-in-law, Philip II. of Spain, a third edition 
of the Syriac New Testament, in the Syriac character, repeated in 
Hebrew letters at the bottom of the page, was issued as a part of the 
great Antwerp Polyglott, edited by Arius Montanus; who for thir- 
teen years gave incredible toil to this work. Sixteen hundred dozen 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTRODUCTION TO THE SYRIAC NEW TESTAMENT. XV 

skins were bought for the work, which was issued in eight splendid 
volumes, 1572-3; five hundred copies being printed, many of which 
were lost at sea ! While the Duke of Alva was doing his terrible 
work in the Netherlands, the proof sheets of this book of peace and 
blessing were passing to and fro between Antwerp and Madrid ; and 
to-day among the choice treasures of the British Museum, spotless in 
page and brilliant in ink as when it issued from Plantin's printing 
office, stands a copy of those splendid folios, presented by_ Arias 
Montanus in his master's name, to his terrible viceroy, "as an eternal 
"'monument of Alva's piety, 'from the best of monarchs to the best of 
ministers.' " Other editions were issued, so that before the close of 
the year 1600, seven editions had appeared, including the one in the 
Antwerp Polyglott. Five more were added during the seventeenth 
century, two being the text contained in the Paris and the London 
Polyglotts. And when Schaaf published his edition, in 1709, he reck- 
oned it as the thirteenth. 

The importance of this Syriac version of the Scriptures was speed- 
ily recognized ; and sharp controversies arose concerning its age and 
origin. The book itself however, remained locked in the treasuries 
of the learned, few being able to examine it, and the great bulk of 
Christian people being deprived of the opportunity of using it. But 
though a century passed away during which no great progress was 
made in Syrian studies and researches, yet the Syriac Testament was 
not forgotten, and circumstances occurred which brought it more 
distinctly to the attention of the Christian public. Among these 
may be mentioned the researches of Dr. Claudius Buchanan among 
another class of custodians of the Syriac Scriptures. 

III. THE SYRIAN CHRISTIANS OF MALABAR. 

Eusebius in his Ecclesiastical History, (Bk. v. c. 10), in writing of 
the early evangelists, tells us of one "most distinguished for learn- 
ing," and who was afterwards the first President of the Theological 
School at Alexandria, whose name was Pantaenus, and who, in his 
evangelistic journeyings, about a. d. 190, traveled as far as the 
Indies, "And the report is that he there found his own arrival 
anticipated by some who there were acquainted with the Gospel of 
Matthew, to whom Bartholomew, one of the apostles, had preached, 
and left them tJie gospel of Matthew in the Hebrew, which was also 
preserved to this time." 

At the Council of Nice, in a. d. 325, a Bishop named John signed 
the decrees as " Metropolitan of Persia and of Great India." For 



Digitized by 



Google 



XVI INTBODUCTION TO THE STBIAC NEW TESTAMENT. 

ages the knowledge of any such church or community was lost to the 
European world. But when the Portuguese arrived in India in 1498 
they found to their surprise, upwards of one hundred Christian 
churches on the coast of Malabar. " These churches," said they, 
"belong to the Pope." " Who is the Pope ?" said the natives ; " We 
never heard of him." 

The Christians of Malabar used an ancient Syriac Liturgy. They 
jealously preserved ancient manuscripts of the Peshitto version of 
the Scriptures. They knew nothing of " the Latin Obedience," the 
Latin liturgy, or the Latin scriptures. Skirting the vast realms of 
heathenism that lay back of them, they were witnesses for the' true 
scriptures and the gospel of the Son of God. 

When the Portuguese became sufficiently strong they invaded 
these churches, and condemned some of the clergy to death as here- 
tics. Then for the first time the Syrians of Malabar heard of the 
Inquisition and its tires at Goa. One Bishop was burned, and another 
sent prisoner to Lisbon. 

In 1599 the Roman Catholic Archbishop Menezes convened a 
synod at J>iamper^ o r Udiamparua, near C ochin, in a church still stand- 
ing. It was there laid to the charge of the one hundred and fifty 
Syrian clergy present, that they had married wives ; that they owned 
only two sacraments, — baptism and the Lord's Supper; that they 
neither invoked saints nor worshiped images nor believed in Purga- 
tory. These tenets they were called upon to abjure. And though 
no Bibles were destroyed, it was decreed that all the Syrian books on 
ecclesiastical subjects should be burned, "in order that no pretended 
apostolical monuments might remain." 

The churches on the sea-coast, helpless under compulsion, acknowl- 
edged the supremacy of the Pope, buc refused to pray in Latin, and 
insisted on retaining their own language and liturgy. The churches 
in the interior refused to yield to the decree, or after a show of sub- 
mission, proclaimed eternal war against the inquisition, "hid their 
books, fled occasionally to the mountains for refuge, and sought pro- 
tection of the native princes, who had always been proud of their 
alliance. Some also who had yielded to Rome, wearied of the bond, 
and on May 22nd, 1653, held an assembly atAlingatte, when a host 
of them, headed by the Metropolitan, left the Romisti communion. 
In 1663, Malabar was conquered by th^ Dutch, and thus they were 
relieved from the fear of Romish oppression, but remained in obscu- 
rity for generations, until in 1806, Dr. Claudius Buchanan, desiring to 
learn something of the condition of this ancient people, investigate 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTBODUCTION TO THE SYBIAC NBW TESTAMENT. XVU 

their literature and history, collect Biblical manuscripts, and open 
ways for them to translate the Scriptures into the native languages 
of India; under authority from Lord Welleslev. proceeded t o the hills 
at the bottom of the Ghauts which divide the Camatic from Malay- 
ala, now known as T ravao^ ore and Malabar . 

On arriving there he found numerous Christian churches, and ap 
proaching a town in the evening he heard the sound of bells among 
the hills, which he says, "made me for a moment forget tl at I was in 
Hindostan, and reminded me of another country. The tirst Syrian 
church which I saw was at Mavelikar. The Syrians here had often 
been visited by Romish emissaries. They had heard of the Eng- 
- lish, but supposed that they belonged to the ct urch of the Pope. 
They could not believe that I was come with any friendly purpose. 
I had some discussion with a most intelligent priest in regard to the 
original language of the Gospels, which he maintained to be Syriac." 

" ' How shall we know,' said he, ' that your standard copy of the 
Bible is a true translation ? We cannot depart from our own Bible. 
It is the true book of God, without corruption, that book which was 
first used by the Christians of Antioch. What translations you have / 
got in the West, we know not ;, but the trice Bible of Antioch we 
have had in the mountai ns of Malabar for fourteen hundred years^ 
or longer. Some oT our" copies are from ancient times, so old and ' 
decayed that they can scarcely be preserved much longer.' " 

" ' You concede,' said he, * that our Saviour spoke in our language ; 
how do you know it ?' ' From Syriac expressions in the Greek Gospels. 
He spoke Syriac when He walked by the way {Ephphatha)^ and when 
He sat in the house ( Talitha Cumi)^ and when He was upon the 
cross {Eli^ Eli^ lama sahachthani)^ The Syrian was pleased when 
he heard that we had got their language in our English books. * But,' 
added he, * if the parables and discourses of our Lord were in Syriac, 
and the people of Jerusalem commonly used it, is it not marvellous 
that His disciples did not record His words in the Syriac, and that 
they should have recourse to the Greek ? ' I observed that Greek was 
then the universal language, and therefore Providence selected it. 
' It is very probable,' said he ' that the Gospels were translated im- 
mediately afterwards into Greek, as into other languages ; but surely 
there must have been a Syriac original. The poor people in Jerusa- 
lem could not read Greek. Had they no record in their hands of 
Christ's parables which they had heard, and of his sublime discours- 
es recorded by St. John after his ascension?' I acknowledged that 
it was believed by some of the learned that the Gospel of St. Matthew 



Digitized by 



Google 



XVlll INTBODUCTION TO THB SYBIAC NEW TESTAMENT. 

was written originally in Syriac. 'So you admit St. Matthew 
— you may as well admit St. John. Or was one Gospel enough for 
the inhabitants of Jerusalem ?' I contended that there were many 
Greek and Roman words in their own Syriac Gospels. ' True,' said 
he, ' Roman words for Roman things.' " 

" At Chingandr I was received at the Church by three Presbyters, 
and the people came round me. The sight of the women assured me 
that I was once more in a Christian country. In every countenance 
I thought I could discover the intelligence of Christianity. I said 
to the senior priest. You appear to me like a people who have 
known better days. 'It is even so,' said he; 'the glory of our 
Church has passed away, but we hope your nation will revive it 
again.' I observed that the glory of a Church could never die, if it 
preserved the Bible. ' We have preserved the Bible,' said he, ' but 
the learning of it is in a low state. Our copies are few in number; 
and the writing out a whole copy of the Sacred Scriptures is a great 
labour.' I then produced a printed copy of the Syriac N'ew Testa- 
ment. Not one of them had ever seen a printed copy before. They 
admired it much ; and every priest, as it came into his hands, began 
to read a portion fluently, while the women came round to hear, I 
asked the old priest whether I should send them some copies from 
Europe. 'They would be worth their weight in silver,' said he. He 
asked me whether the Old Testament was printed in Syriac as well 
as the New. I told him it was, but I had not a copy. They pro- 
fessed an earnest desire for some copies of the whole Syriac Bible, 
and asked whether it would be practicable to obtain one copy for 
every church. The priest said, ' The Syriac is now only the learned 
language, and that of the Church, but we generally expound the 
Scriptures to the people in the vernacular' (Malay41im)." 

At Kandenad , the residence of Mar Dionysius the Metropolitan, 
an eminently pious man, Dr. Buchanan spoke of preparing a transla- 
tion and printing the Holy Scriptures in Malayalim, and received 
the heartiest assurance of approval and co-operation. In Angamalej^ 
one of the most remote Syrian towns, he found many valuable man- 
uscripts ; among them one large folio, having three columns on a 
page, containing the Old and New Testaments, written with beauti- 
ful accuracy 'upon strong vellum. He says : " I scarcely expected 
that the Syrian church would have parted with this manuscript, but 
the Bishop was pleased to present it to me, saying. It will be safer 
in your hands than in our own. And yet, said he, we have kept it 
as some think for near a thousand years." 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTRODUCTION TO THE SYRIAC NEW TESTAMENT. XIX 

" I wish," said Dr. Buchanan, " that England may be able to keep 
it a thousand years." This copy is now at Cambridge in England. 

When Dr. Buchanan returned in failing health to England, he ap- 
pealed to the Bible Society for an edition of the Scriptures in Syri- 
ac ; for though he wished to send a copy to the Syrian Bishops as an 
earnest of more to come, he could not find one copy of the Syri- 
ac Bible in a separate volume for sale in the entire Kingdom. 

In 1807, Dr. Buchanan visited Travancore a second time, and car- 
ried the manuscript of^rchbishop Dionysius's translation of the 
New Testament into Malay sllim, to Bombay to be printed. Five 
thousand copies of the Gospels were printed at the expense of the 
British and Foreign Bible Society, and within the last seventy or 
eighty years, between three and four hundred thousand Bibles or 
portions of the same have been printed by the Bible Society in Ma- 
layalim for the use of these Syrian Churches — which according to the 
government census of 1836 numbered 118,382 souls, while the Romo 
-Syrians numbered 56,184. 

Several editions of the Syriac Bible and the New Testament have 
since been published, in England and America, and the Syriac ver- 
sion has received some degree of the attention which its importance 
and its merits demanded. But the accessible manuscripts were few, 
and facilities for careful, critical study of the Text were yet lacking ; 
yet He who had so wondrously watched over this version of the Sa- 
cred Scriptures, had other witnesses to its purity and integrity, to 
be brought to notice in due time. 

IV. THE SYRIAN CHRISTIANS OF URUMIAH. 

Starting at a little distance from the site of old Nineveh, on the 
eastern bank of the Tigris, opposite the present city of Mosul, there 
stretches away to the north-east a mountainous region, extending 
a hundred and fifty miles toward Lake Urtimiah, — a body of salt wa- 
ter some eighty miles in length, and thirty in breadth, on the western 
shore of which is a magnificent fertile plain, situated in the province 
of Ur^miah, at the eastern base of the Kurdish mountains. It is 
about forty miles in length, lying upon the central section of the lake, 
and about twenty miles wide in its broadest parts. Twelve miles 
back from the lake, and two miles from the mountains, lies the city 
of Urdmiah, the ancient Thebarma, the birth place, according to tra- 
dition, of Zoroaster, founder of the religion of the fire worshipers ; and 
a possible confirmation of the tradition is found in the fact that there 
are on different parts of the plain several artificial mounds, covering 



Digitized by 



Google 



XX INTRODUCTION TO THB 8YRIAC NEW TESTAMENT. 

an acre or more each, rising to a height of from fifty to seventy feet 
which appear like vast piles of ashes accumulated in the lapse of 
many centuries, from the perpetual fires connected with their wor- 
ship. 

In this city of Urtimiah, among a population of from thirty to forty 
thousand, is a community known as Nestorians,^ comprising five or 
six hundred souls. Upon this great plain, with adjacent declivities 
of the mountains, comprising an area of about six hundred square 
miles, are scattered some three hundred and thirty villages; and 
among these villages are also numbers of Nestorians. Besides these 
in other provinces and in the wildest parts of the Kurdish mountains, 
in districts so rough that only the most sure footed mule can travel 
over them, are scattered communities of the same lineage and faith. 
The whole number of this peculiar people has been estimated at about 
140,000. They are of good stature, with regular, manly, intelligent 
features, dark complexion, and are bold, generous, kind, brave, and 
as independent as they can be under Mohammedan rule. 

Their vernacular, though corrupted and barbarized by P^sian, 
Syriac, Kurdish, and Turkish words, is regarded by modem scholars, 
in the words of Dr. 'William Wright, of Cambridge, England, " as a 
representative of the old Eastern Aramaic, not descended directly 
from the more ancient language we usually call Syriac, but from a 
lost sister tongue." But the Ancient Syriac has been for ages their 
literary and ecclesiastical tongue ; their correspon dence is often con- 
ducted in it; their Holy Scriptures and Church Rituals, as well as 
nearly all other books they may have, are written in the ancient Syr- 
iac, and their educated clergy are able to converse in that tongue. 

This community, known as Nestorian, though they reject the 

*Ia using the names assigned to these different religious bodies, it is only just to remind 
the reader that they are not always accepted by the people to whom they are applied. Th** 
80 called Nestorians refuse to bearJihat title, the Nestorian Bishop, Mar YohanDan, Raying 
to the missionary Justin Perkins, " We shall very soon be at war if you do not cease calling 
us Nestorians." They declare themselves not the followers of Nestorius, but Syrian or Chal- 
dean Christians, complaining that the church of Rome has arrogated that name and applied 
it to a few of their number whqhad been withdrawn from their communion by Roman Cath- 
olic missionaries/f Dr. Southgate, in his vis t to the Syrian church of Mesopotamia says: 
' They are not pttperly Eutycheans; they discard the name of Jacobites as not properly 
applicable to their churches. The Patriarch once rebuked me for calling his people Jac<H)- 
ites, and said it was a term given them by their enemies. The Latins do their utinost to fix 
it upon them." It pPAms^ f , ^ b U Yf.been ajavorite device of jthe d evil Wa^fy^^g ^" nick-name, 
and thus separate and persecute llie pyup!5 ur iSrod, I'or whose uiiity the isavi'our so etJ^iicollj 
prayed. Perhaps the pious reader will approve this sentiment of John Bunyan: ** Since you 
desire to know by what name I wish to be called, I desire to be, and I hope I am, a Chris- 
tian; and I desire, if God should count me worthy, to be called a Christian, a believer, or 
any other such name which is sanctioned by the Holy Ghost. And as for those factious titles 
of Anabaptists, Presbyterians, Independents, and the like, I believe they came neither from 
Jerusalem or Antioch, but rather from hell and Babylon, for they naturally tend to divisions, 
and ye may know them by their fruits." 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTKODUCTION TO THE 8YBIAC NEW TESTAMENT. XXI 

designation, calling themselves Stlryee or Syrians, are the remnant 
of a once great and influential people, who, in their prosperous days, 
were numerous through all the vast regions from Palestine to China, 
and who planted the Gospel even in the heart of northern China 
itself. Their Patriarchs dwelt in Ctesiphon and Selucia, but re- 
moved to Bagdad, the capital of the Saracen empire, about the year 
732, and finally settled at Mosul in 1559. Sometimes, as under the 
policy of Ghengis Khan, they occupied high positions in camp and 
court. Again, under the rule of the bloody Timurlane, they were 
slaughtered till only a scattered flock remained, except in the inac- 
cessible mountain fastnesses; but for nearly fifteen hundred years, 
whether in peace or in persecution, in prosperity or adversity, they 
have held fast their faith, and continue to do so to this day. 

Their origin is well known. Nestorius, born and educated in Syr- 
ia, a presbyter at Antioch, was made Bishop of Constantinople, a. d. 
428. Three years after, he was arraigned and excommunicated by 
the third general Council at Ephesus, because he would not call the 
Virgin Mary " the mother of God ;" and also, as they said, because he 
invested Christ with " two persons," as well as " two natures," — a 
charge which he persistently denied. Condemned unheard, cut off 
from the church, and deposed from his office, he was banished to 
Arabia Petra. Four years later he was transported to one of the 
oases of Lybia, and finally died in upper Egypt. Of course his ex- 
communication created much sympathy. His countrymen in the East 
espoused his cause, particularly the Syrians in Edessa, Mesopotamia, 
the seat of a great theological school ; and the body which thus sym- 
pathized with him, became strong, powerful, and influential, until un- 
der the long continued oppressions of Mohammedan rulers, they have 
been accounted as sheep for the slaughter, and are so reduced that 
there is but a remnant left. 

About 1825 the celebrated English traveler, Joseph Wolff visited 
Urtimiah. The Syrian clergy mourned the scarcity of their sacred 
books, especially the Scriptures, and said, « We have heard that the 
EngUsh can write a thousand copies in one day, will they not write 
several thousand copies and send them to us." A copy of their Gos- 
pels was given to Wolff by Mar Yohanan, one of their bishops, and 
from this afterwards the British and Foreign Bible Society in 1827 
printed a considerable edition with type specially prepared for it. 
This was doubtless the first printing done in the Nest ori an square 
character. 

In 1830 Eli Smith and H. G. O. Dwight were deputed by the 



Digitized by 



Google 



XXU INTRODUCTION TO THE SYRIAO NEW TESTAMENT. 

American Board of Commissioners of Foreign Missions, to make a 
missionary tour through Armenia and Persia. They passed an inter- 
esting week among the Nestorians of Urtimiah and vicinity, and 
learned many important facts concerning that remarkable people. 
Under oppression they have become poor, and have had little oppor- 
tunity for advancement. They have but few books ; the library of 
the Patriarch, which was regarded as exceptionally large, contained 
only sixty volumes, part of which were duplicates. They had no 
printed books among them, and their alphabet had probably never 
been in type; but there were manuscript copies of the Psalter, the 
Gospels, and Epistles, in separate volumes, some of them hundreds 
of years old. Two churches possessed the Pentateuch, but no entire 
copy of the Bible was heard of. In the village of Koosy, they heard 
of a venerable sacred book, written, according to the date inserted 
by the writer, three hundred years before the Mohammedan era, 
which would be about a. d. 322. They visited the house of the 
priest where it was kept, and the by-standers reverently uncovered 
their heads as he opened the box which contained the Sacred 
Volume, and carefully removed one by one ten silk bags and hand- 
kerchiefs which covered it, disclosing at last a neat and well-pre- 
served copy of the Peshitto Syriac New Testament, written upon 
parchment, in small Estrangelo characters. A subsequent examina- 
tion showed that this New Testament MSS. was not perhaps more 
than 700 years old, — though it may have been copied from a MS. 
bearing the earlier date. No offer to purchase this manuscript 
would be listened to by them for a moment; and of their other 
books, as they had only single copies for their own use, none could 
be bought ; but since that time many manuscripts of the Peshitto 
New Testament have come from this people to America through the 
American Mission. They may be found in Boston, New York, and 
in private Libraries, and date about the end of the twelfth century. 

Among these isolated believers, so long separated from other Chris- 
tians, later explorers were able to find the Peshitto Syriac version of 
the whole Bible, with the exception of the epistle of Jude, second 
and third John, second Peter, Revelation, the account of the woman 
taken in adultery, John viii. 3 — 11, and the passage in 1 John, v. 7. 

A mission was speedily established among those churches ; Syriac 
Bibles were supplied, The New Testament in ancient and modem 
Syriac in parallel columns has been printed for their use, and editions 
of the Syriac Bible have been prepared for this people, who have so 
long and so faithfully preserved the living Word of God. Beset by 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTEODUCTION TO THE SYBIAC NEW TESTAMENT. XXlll 

hordes of enemies, conquered, slaughtered, outraged and wronged ; 
subjected to the unspeakable methods of oriental tyranny ; deprived 
of education, demoralized by contact with surrounding barbarism, — 
yet notwithstanding all, they have held fast the faithful word ; and to 
them has been fulfilled in some degree that ancient promise, '^Because 
thou hast kept the word of my patience, I will also keep thee from 
the hour of temptation, which shall come upon all the world to try 
them that dwell upon the earth." 

V. THE MELKITES. 

When in the fifth century the opinions of Eutyches and Nestorius 
regarding our Saviour came to be widely discussed, and the Councils 
of Ephesus and Chalcedon had uttered their decisions regarding 
them ; the Emperor Marcian who died a. d. 457 supporting the de- 
cision of the Calcedonian Council ; a widespread division occurred 
among the churches, the majority in some cases taking one side of 
the controversy, in other cases the other. 

In Egypt the prevailing sentiment accorded with the Monophysite 
opinion, but a small portion of the Coptic church conformed to the 
orthodox Greek faith, accepting the decisions of the Council of Chal- 
cedon, and thus allying themselves with the royal party. The Mar- 
onites were long known in the Levant as Mardaites, or Rebels, while 
this orthodox party were reproached as Melkites, "Royalists'," or 
" Hnperialists," from " me/e^," a king. Being a feeble community 
they have been greatly detested by the Copts of the national church, 
and when the Arabs invaded Egypt, the Copts being inclined to es- 
pouse the cause of the conquerors ; both Copts and Arabs naturally 
treated the Greek Royalists with great severity. Nevertheless this 
persecuted and despised people have maintained their existence, and 
though few, and with little influence, are under a Patriarch of Alex- 
andria a nd four bishops ; and they have throughlUr these ages, for 
fourteen hundred years, retained the same Peshitto Syriac version of 
the Scriptures which was accepted by the ancient Syrian churches, 
and has come down to us through so many separate channels. 

But there was yet another most important though unexplored 
source of information concerning Syrian Translations and Literature. 

VI. THE MONASTERIES OP THE NITRIAN DESERT. 

About eighty miles north-west of Cairo lies Wady Natro6n, or 
the Nitrian Valley, so called from certain salt lakes or ponds, some 
of which yield natron and others common salt. It is a gloomy. 



Digitized by 



Google 



XXIV INTKODirCTION TO THE SYRIAC NEW TESTAMENT. 

desolate, and barren region, some twenty-two miles long, and from 
two to five and a half miles wide. To this valley, known to tl^ Q early 
Christians as the desert of Scete^ ^bout the middle of the second 
century, one Fronto retired with seventy brethren to live an ascetic 
life, " far from the madding crowd," and away from the temptations 
which assailed the dwellers of the outer world. Forgetful perhaps 
of the fact that when the Saviour was to be tempted of the devil. He 
was driven into the wilderness ; and perhaps wearied of the persecu- 
tions that assailed the infant church ; many Christians sought to find 
in solitude opportunities for the exercise of Christian virtues and a 
religious life. He^e, at a later date, the celebrated Macarius institu- 
ted a monastic establishment, Ruffinus, in a. d. 372, visiting the re- 
gion, mentioned fifty convents in the valley ; and another writer fif- 
teen years later, after spending twelve months there, reckoned that 
the valley contained five thousand devotees ; and at the beginning 
of the seventh century there were said to be about three thousand 
five hundred. Some of these recluses were men of high station and 
great refinement, persons who had been associated with emperors 
and princes; who, though leaving the world and its mad ambi- 
tions, did not abandon the literary pursuits which made their lonely 
life tolerable. In some of their cells might have been found not only 
prayer-books and Bibles, but copies of the Iliad, the Organon of 
Arist<>tle, or the Elements of Euclid. Every convent had its library, 
and contributions of books from friends were gratefully received. 

The Syrian convent of St. Mary Deipara was specially fortunate 
in receiving contributions of manuscripts from different sources. 
Moses of Nisibin, who entered the convent a. d. 907, was advanced 
to the position of Abbot, and went to Bagdad in 927 to procure from 
the Caliph a remission of the poll tax demanded from the monks. 
After attaining this end, he journeyed through Mesopotamia and 
Syria, and returned in 932 bringing two hundred and fifty volumes 
which he had gathered by purchase or gift in the course of his jour- 
ney. The records indicate that the library of this convent was often 
neglected, and again examined and renovated ; until in the fifteenth 
century the monastery was almost deserted, being tenanted at one 
time by a solitary monk, where seventy had formerly dwelt. 

At different times travelers in Egypt reported in Europe that 
there existed in those convents large quantities of manuscripts. Ell- 
as Assemani, who went thither from Rome in 1707, found the libra- 
ry full of Arabic, Syriac, and QoptiQ manuscripts, of which he could 
only buy thirty-four volumes, and these he came near losing, as a 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTRODUCTION TO THE SYRIAC NEW TESTAMENT. XXV 

squall upset his cargo in the Nile ; he was, however, able to recover 
liis manuscripts, and place them in the library of the Vatican. His 
famous cousin, Joseph Simon Assemani, went to Egypt in 1715, and 
found in this convent about two hundred Syriac manuscripts ; only a 
few of which he was able to purchase privately from the Superior. 
In 1730 the Sieur Granger visited the monastery, was kindly received 
by the monks, but was not allowed to see their books. He told them 
that the price of their books would restore their decaying churches 
and mouldering cells : they answered that they had rather be buried 
in the ruins than part with their manuscripts. 

In 1828 Lord Prudhoe visited the monastery. He made the monks 
some presents and was courteously treated. He found the books of 
the library in a little room under a trap door, where it seemed that 
the whole library had been thrown down for security and had re- 
mained in the dust for ages, perhaps since the beginning of the 
ninth century, when the Mohammedans invaded the valley, plundered 
the monasteries, burned the manuscripts, and enslaved many of the 
monks. He obtained a few manuscripts, which were given to Arch- 
deacon Tattam, who was engaged in gathering materials for a Cop- 
tic dictionary. In March, 1837, Hon. R. Curzon, afterwards Lord de 
la Zouche, visited the monastery, and succeeded in so mollifying the 
ecclesiastics, that he was taken down into an old oil vault, where he 
discovered a narrow, low door. Pushing it open he entered into a 
cell roofed and vaulted with stone, which was filled two feet deep 
with loose leaves of Syriac manuscripts. He obtained a few of them. 
Mr. Tattam afterwards visited the monastery, and purchased some 
volumes of the Pentateuch and other manuscripts. Again in 1842 he 
succeeded in obtaining more. In 1844 Tischendorf gleaned some 
leaves from the floor of the library, and in 1845 M. Auguste Pacho,a 
native of Egypt, lived six months in the convent, and succeeded in 
purchasing the bulk of the remaining manuscripts, most of which 
are now in the British Museum, the printed catalogue of these 
later acquisitions by the late Prof. Wm. Wright, of Cambridge, 
filling three quarto volumes, in addition to about seventy-eight 
manuscripts which were in the Museum and were catalogued in 1838. 

There are therefore about a thousand Syriac manuscripts in the 
British Museum, besides others in Rome, Paris, Berlin, St. Petersburg, 
Boston, New York, etc. Among them are parts of the Syriac Bible in 
several versions, various apocryphal books, church service books, 
psalters, lectionaries ; the writings of the Apostolic Fathers, the wri- 
tings of Eusebius, and a mass of Syrian literature which awaits the 



Digitized by 



Google 



XXVI INTBODUCTIOJf TO THE SYRIAC NEW TESTAMENT. 

tardy labors of the investigator, the student, and the translator. 

The great library of Alexandria, with its hundreds of thousands of 
volumes, was utterly destroyed long ago by fanatical conquerors, 
but away in the Nitrian desert, too poor and too obscure to at- 
tract much attention, these lonely ascetics guarded their treas- 
ured manuscripts ; and though in faith and practice they had gone 
far from the purity of the Gospel of Christ, and under oppression 
had become ignorant and were unable to read many of the wri- 
tings which they possessed, yet they preserved them through the 
ages, until in later days others were found better able to appreciate 
their value, and place them in a position where they would be more 
secure and more useful to mankind. 

Thus besides various fragmentary ancient versions of portions 
of the New Testament in Syriac, we have received through many 
different and independent channels, one distinct and very ancient 
Syriac version of the Scriptures, the Peshitto, which is universally 
accepted and authenticated, as coming down from the earliest ages 
of the church ; which has been equally dear to sects which have been 
separated, since a. d. 426, or over 1400 years, not only by distance but by 
doctrinal diversities, and which have had almost nothing in common, 
except this common heritage, this living Word of God. Thus Ma- 
ronites and Melkites, Jacobites and Nestorians ; Chaldean Christians 
in Mesopotamia, and monks in the Nitrian desert ; Syrian Catholics, 
and churches of St. Thomas in Malabar; in whatever respects they 
may differ, have united in accepting, preserving, and transmitting 
the Peshitto Syriac version of the Apostolic Records of the life and 
ministry of Him who was the true Messiah, the Son of God, the Sav- 
iour of the world. Whether upon the plains of Syria, in the wild 
mountains of Kurdistan, along the banks of the Tigris and the Eu- 
phrates, upon the mountain terraces of Lebanon, on the coast of 
Malabar, among the lofty fastnesses of Travancore, amid the cloist- 
ers and tombs of the Nitrian desert, or among the churches of the 
Melkites in Egypt and Arabia ; through all these regions, and among 
all these people of varying beliefs, this one version of the sacred 
Scriptures has been universally received and accepted, and handed 
down from age to age. And its possession by us to-day shows how 
easy it has been for the hand of Providence to preserve those sacred 
records to the church, notwithstanding all the corruptions which 
might invade any one age or land ; and shows furthermore how vain 
and empty is the boast or the claim of any sect or community, to 
have been the exclusive custodians of the sacred Scriptures. And 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTRODUCTION TO THE SYRIAC NEW TESTAMENT. XXVU 

as an illustration of the way in which Grod causes the wrath of man 
to praise Him, we may see in the presence of these differing and 
contending sects and parties, an additional safeguard, which has ren- 
dered the corruption and alteration of these records an impossibility, 
and inspires the utmost confidence in their substantial accuracy. 

THE AGE OF THIS VERSION. 

The exact age of the Peshitto Syriac version is unknown. It is 
so old that no one knows how old it is ; the churches that use it do 
not know when they began to use it ; the only tradition they have 
concerning it is, that it dates back to the beginnings of the Syrian 
Churches. Others dispute this claim to high antiquity, and it seems 
proper to present such facts and considerations as may shed light 
upon the subject. 

Undoubtedly it was the divine purpose to bring the Oracles of God 
within the reach of the common people, so that from childhood, like 
Timothy, they might know the Holy Scriptures, which are able to 
make us wise unto salvation. 

In accordance with this purpose the sacred books were written' 
in the simplest language that the world knew. Not in the Egyptian 
hieroglyphics, which have stood on tombs and temples unread from 
age to age, — no living man for centuries having been able to deci- 
pher them until modern research has unravelled their mysteries; 
not in the seven or eight hundred different cuneiform characters, 
in which the literature of Assyria, Babylon, and Persia, has been 
locked and buried and forgotten for many centuries ; not in the 537 
letters of the Hindoo alphabet, or in the 247 characters of the 
Tamil tongue; not in the 208 letters of the Abyssinian language; 
not in the 43,960 different characters which have sealed up the 
thoughts of the Chinese sages, rendering it impossible for ordinary 
persons to have a competent acquaintance with the literature of that 
land ; but in the twenty-two letters of the Hebrew alphabet, which 
a child might learn in an hour, and some of which, in their ancient 
forms, as inscribed upon the Moabite stone, would be recognized 
to-day by any school child as identical with letters of our own al- 
phabet; and which in their simplicity have held their place unin- 
terruptedly in the minds and memories of successive generations, 
never having been lost or forgotten for a day, though the more 
complicated alphabets and hieroglyphics of other tongues have been 
buried for ages in oblivion. 

The Mosaic law required that each Israelite should wear upon his 



Digitized by 



Google 



XXviii INTRODUCTION TO THE SYRIAC NEW TESTAMENT. 

person and inscribe upon the posts of his dwelling certain portions 
of the Hebrew Scriptures. The tendency of this requirement was 
to banish illiteracy from the Israelitish nation, and to make them a 
reading people ; and the simplicity of their alphabet and their lan- 
guage has made them a reading people, and fitted them to take rank 
among the foremost of the nations in their qualifications for the pur- 
suit of knowledge. 

When in the long captivity in Babylon the Hebrew tongue had 
been in part forgotten, and the Chaldean language had partially sup. 
planted it in the minds of the common people, Ezra, " a scribe well 
instructed in the law," with his associates, were accustomed to read 
in the book of the law, and give the sense distinctly, so that the peo- 
ple could understand the message which was given to them of God. 
The Jewish historian, Josephus, informs us that when the books of 
the Mosaic law were desired for the use of the great Alexandrian 
library, they were promptly translated into the Greek tongue;* and 
the entire Jewish Scriptures were subsequently translated into that 
language, for the use of such Jews as were more familiar with the 
Greek tongue than with the language of their forefathers. 

The superstition which makes the devout Mohammedan unwilling 
to translate the Koran into any other tongue, or which leads men to 
utter their prayers and teachings in a language not comprehended 
by the people, had no place in the early church of the Lord Jesus 
Christ. At the first dawning of the Gospel day, the Holy Spirit 
took care that the devout men from every nation, dwelling at Jeru- 
salem should each hear in their own tongue wherein they were born, 
the wonderful works of God ; and the gift of tongues bestowed for 
this purpose was a most serviceable instrumentality of the early church. 
But as in the primitive church he who spake with tongues was required 
to keep silence unless there was present someone who could interpret ; 
and as the apostle declared that he would rather speak ^ye words 
witlr' the understanding than ten thousand words in an unknown 
tongue, we may naturally conclude that early provision would be 
made for the translation of the apostolic records into the tongues of 
the different nations, who, though sometime afar off, had now been 
brought nigh by the blood of Christ. 

A spectacular religion, consisting largely of forms and ceremonies, 
robes and rituals, signs and symbols, might be modified, corrupted, 
suppressed by persecution, and speedily forgotten ; for the passing of 
a single generation might efface the memory of its forms and symbols : 

•JewUh AntiquUtes, Preface § IV. 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTBODUCTION TO THE SYRIAC NEW TESTAMENT. XXIX 

but a religion of established facts, of written documents, verified 
testimonies, and authentic manuscripts ; a religion resting upon di- 
vine ideas and inspired records, cannot be easily extirpated or cor- 
rupted. So long as a single copy of the record remains hidden in 
some cave or cell, so long there is a possibility of investigating and 
restoring the forgotten faith by reference to these original docu- 
ments. Hence while the religions and superstitions which were em- 
bedded in symbols and ceremonies, recorded in cumbrous characters 
and obscure hieroglyphics, or handed down by oral tradition, have 
perished and been forgotten, the religion of the Bible, the Gospel of 
the Lord Jesus Christ, based upon authentic and unimpeachable rec- 
ords and documents, has held its onward course from age to age, and 
still maintains its existence, firmly rooted in the records, the litera- 
ture, the experience, and the recollections of the followers of the 
Lord Jesus. 

The propriety and importance of giving the Scriptures to the com- 
mon people in their own vernacular need not be argued. The He- 
brews from the beginning had their Scriptures in the Hebrew tongue, 
which was afterwards interpreted and paraphrased when they had 
partly lost the knowledge of their native language. When the He- 
brew and Chaldee language became mingled in the seventy years' 
captivity, Daniel wrote his book in both Hebrew and Chaldee. 
When in later years the Greek tongue predominated as a universal 
language, the Hebrew records were translated into that tongue, and 
used by the Jews, the apostles, and the Saviour himself. _ When the 
Syrian p.hTjf'n.hps wcrc es tablished, the Scriptures were given to them 
in their own vernacular j.an^'wliere at an "early'date tTieXatin elelment 
in the church became specially strong, the same books were transla- 
ted into the Latin tongue for the benefit of people who understood 
that langu^e. And from that day to this, the work of translating 
has gone on. Alphabets have been invented, languages have been 
learned and written down, and literature has been created, that the 
Word of God might reach the eyes and ears of waiting nations. 

We know that in the time of our Saviour the Hebrew Scriptures 
were read in the countless synagogues of the Jews every sabbath 
day. Luke iv. 16-20 ; Acts xv. 21. We also know that before the 
year a. d. 65, when Paul died, he wrote many letters, which the 
apostle Peter ranks among " the other scriptures " (2 Peter iii. 16), 
and some of which Paul solemnly charged them were to " be read to 
all the holy brethren ;" and he also directed different churches to 
exchange with each other the epistles they had received from him. 



Digitized by 



Google 



XXX INTRODUCTION TO THE SYBIAC NEW TESTAMENT. 

1 Thess. V. 27 ; Col. iv. 16. We know from Justin Martyr's first 
Apoloi^y, addressed to the Roman Emperor (c. Ixvii.), that it was 
customary among the primitive Christians in their public assemblies, 
about A. D. 140, to publicly read from the Jewish and Christian scrip- 
tures ; for Justin says, " The memorabilia of the apostles, or the 
writings of the prophets, are read as long as time permits." From 
Tertullian, in his Prescription Against Heresies (c. xxxvi.), we learn 
that about a. d. 200, the " authentic letters " of the apostles still ex- 
isted, and were recited in the different churches to which they were 
addressed ; and to the examination of those writings Tertullian di- 
rects the attention of honest enquirers, mentioning the different 
cities where they could be found, namely, Corinth, Philippi, Thessa- 
lonica, Ephesus, and Rome. 

T^Svria was a land of many peoples a n djnany tongues. The seven 
D_ations, the original inhab it ants, were neve r jgaljrely expeH ed . ; some 
of tiie Hittites, i^listmes', Moabites, and Ammonites, lingered upon 
their borders ; the Assyrian conquerors had removed the ten tribes 
and replanted the territory with people of other nationalities brought 
from distant regions; the Jews had been carried to Babylon, re- 
maining there till they had lost the purity of their native speech ; 
the Greek and Roman conquests had left their mark upon the land ; 
the " twelve tribes of Israel scattered abroad," some of whom had 
been dispersed since the days of Shalmaneser, would naturally learn 
the language of the nations where they dwelt ; and the proselytes 
who came from all lands to worship in that temple which was " a 
house of prayer for all nations," would use the various tongues with 
which they were acquainted. 

The polyglot character of the population of Palestine may be in- 
ferred from the inscription on the Saviour's cross, which was in He- 
brew, in Greek and in Latin ; Latin being the tongue of the conquer- 
ors, and rulei-s, the official tongue of the Roman empire ; Greek, the 
literary language of the world, with which multitudes of the Jews 
in Egypt and elsewhere had become familiar, and which had special 
interest for them from the fact that the Greek translation of the 
Hebrew Scriptures was in common use and was frequently quoted ; 
Hebrew, the sacred language of the Jews, in which their Scriptures 
were read in the synagogues every sabbath day; the language in 
which the Jewish rabbis were instructed, and of which every Israel- 
ite must have some knowledge: — these and various other tongues 
were spoken in Syria by those who were bom upon the soil, or whom 
the love of travel, the fortunes of war, or the pursuits of commerce 
brought thither. 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTRODUCTION TO THE 8YBIAC NEW TESTAMENT. XXXI 

But besides the great leading langu^es we have mentioned, 
there was the Syri an dialect of the Hebrew, the language of the 
market, the nsning-Doat, tHe liome, the fireside, the farm, and the 
common people; and however learned the dwellers in Palestine 
might be in Greek, or however reverential they might be toward the 
Hebrew, yet in their familiar conversation they would naturally use 
the Syrian speech. As we are expressly told that " the common 
people heard Him gladly," it is believe d by many tha t a ponside r able 
portion of the language spoken by our Saviour was Sy riac. Doubt- 
less He also spokemTTreek, and the Gospels probably sometimes 
record what He said in one language, translating it into another for 
the benefit of readers familiar with the Grecian tongue. The accu- 
rate statements of the apostolic eye-witnesses, who were careful to 
note the gesture, the look, or the emphasis used by the Saviour, tell- 
ing us how He " looked round " upon the people ; how He " stretched 
forth His hand," how he " cried with a loud voice," how He " sat " 
on the mountain when he taught, or in the fishing boat, or by Ja- 
cob's well, — in certain cases give us the exact words He used in the 
Syrian tongue^ following them with a translation into the Greek. 
Hence we find that in our Saviour's teaching and wonder-working 
He used the Syrian language as if He were perfectly familiar with it. 
He opened the lips of the dumb with a Syrian word, " Ephphatha." 
He waked the ruler's daughter from her death sleep with the Syriac 
call, " Talitha cumi." He gave to one of His disciples the Syriac 
name " Cephas." He taught His followers that they could not serve 
God and " Mammon," which was the Syrian word for wealth. He 
rebuked the Jews for accepting the service which children owed to ' 
their parents, and thus robbing them of their rights, by the use of the 
Syriac word "corban." He warned His disciples against applying 
to a brother the contemptuous Syrian word " raca." In the garden 
he addressed his Father by the Syrian word " Abba." When in his 
last agony on the cross. He spoke the Syrian words, " Eli, Eli, lama 
sabachthani. " His early church had as their watch- word the Syrian 
words "Maran atha," "the Lord cometh;" and Luke tells us of an 
early disciple raised from the dead whose Syrian name was "Tabi- 
tha." All such facts as these indicate that a very considerable 
portion of our Saviour's words were probably uttered in the Syr- 
ian tongue. If this be so, much which is recorded as having been 
spoken by our Saviour, must have been a translation into one lan- 
guage, of what was spoken in another. Hence the Syrian gospels 
have a special value ; for whether they are to be regarded as the 



Digitized by 



Google 



> 



XXxii INTRODUCTION TO THE 8YBIAC NEW TESTAMENT. 

record of the thoughts which the Saviour spoke in the very language 
in which He uttered them, or whether they a re to be regarded as an 
early translation from Greek originals hack into the speech and idi- 
om in which they were originally expressed, we may quite agree 
with Dr. Malan in saying, " We must look for the real spirit of our 
Saviour's teaching in the venerable idiom of the Peshitto." 

As the church of Christ had its origin in Syria, and as its earliest 
members were mostly Syrians, — the Jews themselves springing from 
" a Syrian ready to perish " (Deut. xxvi. 5), and the inhabitants of 
Palestine being largely of the same race and tongue; therefore in 
view of these facts, and in view of the literary standing of the Syr- 

^ian people in the Augustan Age of Rome, and with the knnwlpfl^p 
that it was the will of God that men should hear in their own tongue 
the story of His wonderful works, even though miracles were requi- 
site to accomplish it, it can hardly be believed that for any great 
length of time this people would be left destit ute of those written 
records of the New Covenant which form the sure basis of the faith 
of the church of the living God. 

The Hebrew, the Syriac and the Arabic have been called the three 
great literary alphabets of the East,_and through this Syriac alpha- 
bet and tongue were poured the living tides of divine thought which 
quickened the nations for generations ; until in the seventh century, 
the invasion of the False Prophet, a. d. 630, and the conquest of 
Syria by Abu Obej^h and Khaled a. d. 622-638, almost blotted '^ 
out the Syrian tongue and the Syrian civilization, and made the land 
and the cities of Syria a desolation which remains to this time. 

Travelers in the East meet to-day with city after city whose build- 
ings date from the first to the seventh century, standing apparently 
as they were when abandoned twelve hundred years ago, affording 
us a view of their splendid houses with galleries and balconies, beau- 
tiful gardens, magnificent churches, adorned with columns, flanked 
with towers, and surrounded with splendid tombs ; cities which 
are thus described in a single sentence of a Traveller's Hand-Book : 
" Selucia is deserted, Apamea is deserted, Arethusa is deserted, Lar- 
issa is deserted, Laodicea ad Libanum is deserted, and ^ntioch has 
dwindled down to a town of six thousand inhabitants." But every 

"6be"orthese^75tties' ^^^ "fSpresent^a by aiSlshop in tTie^icene Coun- 
cil, and the list of their names still exists in the Syrian language. 

We know that large and influential churches arose in Syria under 
the labors of the apostles and their associates and successors; we 
know that "the disciples were first called Christians at Antioch " in 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTEODUCTION TO THE SYEIAC NEW TESTAMENT. XXXIU 

Syria ; and as the language which the Syrians used was much the 
same as that used by our Saviour ; it would be exceedingly reasonable 
to suppose that those early churches would have some record of the 
" gracious words that proceeded out of His mouth." A curious fact 
which has come down to us, indicates the widespread knowledge and 
early use of the sacred writings among the Syrians. 

About the year a. d. 175 an Assyrian philosopher named Tatian, 
having embraced Christianity, came into Syria, and there having 
accepted certain opinions of the Qnostics, became in some sense 
a leader in one of the ancient sects which arose. He prepared, in 
the Syrian language, a work called DicUessaron^ or " through four," 
which was a sort of digest or Harmony of the four Gospels in one 
continuous narrative. It is not probable that he translated the work 
from the Greek ; if he did not, then it would appear that the four 
Gospels were already extant in the Syrian tongue. From this Har- 
mony Tatian omitted certain portions which did not agree with 
his peculiar views, and possibly altered certain passages for the 
same reason. The book, often mentioned by early writers, has been 
lost ; though fragments are preserved in a Commentary thereon by 
Ephrem the Syrian still extant in an Armenian version, which has 
been lately translated into Latin ; also in citations by Bar-Hebraeus, 
and other Syrian writers. An alleged Arabic translation of the 
Diatesaaroriy published in Rome by Ciasca, has recently been trans- 
lated into English ; and though the integrity of the text is ques- 
tioned, it may yet give us a fair idea of a work which was once 
widely circulated through the regions where the Syriac tongue was 
spoken, and the Syriac scriptures were readyW'heodoret, who became \ 
bishop of Cyrrhus, capital o fjhe Syr ian province, Cyrrh estica, about \ * 
A. D. 420, dying there about a7d. 4o7 ;— a pi bliBc commentator, histo- \ 
rian, and controversalist, four folio volumes of whose writings have * 
come down to us ; — when visiting the numerous churches under his 
care, found more than two hundred copies of Tatian's Diatessaron 
in the Syriac speaking churches in his own diocese. In his " Epitome 
of Heretical EviUFaUing^^'* I. 20, printed in the fourth volume of 
his Works, p. 312, Theodoret says of Tatian, " This one composed 
the so called Diatessaron Gospely cutting out the genealogies, and 
whatever other matters show that the Lord was sprung from the seed 
of David according to the flesh. And this not only of his own party 
used, but also those who follow the teachings of the apostles, not 
knowing the pemiciousness of the compilation, but using it quite 
simply, as a compendious book. And I too found more than two 






Digitized by 



Google 



XXXIV INTBODUCTION TO THE 8YBIAC NEW TESTAMENT. 

hundred 9uch hooka held in esteem in the churcJiea near w«, and I 
gathered and put them all away, and introduced in their stead those 
four evangelists,^'** 

This fact gives us some idea of the wide circulation of the Scrip- 
tures in the Syrian tongue, and indicates how indispensable an early. 
Syrian version must have been. Of course the nuclei of the first 
churches were usually Jews, for the Gospel came " to the Jew first." 
Wherever the apostles went they preached the Gospel in the Jewish 
synagogues, and wherever Jews accepted it, Christian worship would 
naturally succeed the observances of the Jewish religion in which 
they had been trained. But in the synagogue worship the public 
reading of the Scriptures was indispensable ; and as the Hebrew 
Scriptures formed the foundation of the Christian faith, nothing 
would be more natural than that the worship of the hew converts 
should begin with the reading of the writings of the prophets and 
the apostles, with exhortation, oxv^l instruction ; as was actually the 
case ; the apostle Paul writing to Timothy, " Till I come, give heed 
to reading, to exhortation, to teaching." 1 Tim. iv. 13. And while 
the Hebrew Old Testament and the Gospel of Matthew in Hebrew 
would be available for reading to those who knew that language, and 
the Septuagint translation of the Old Testament, and the Greek Gos- 
pels and epistles, would meet the wants of the Gfeek-speaking peo- 
ple ; it would then be most natural for the Gospels and epistles to be 
translated one by one into the different languages of the people who 
required them. Parts of the work would thus be very likely to be 
done by different persons, and a final revision of the whole by com- 
petent hands, might in after years result in a version like the Pe- 
shitto, which contained all the earlier New Testament writings, those 
only being omitted which in the earliest ages had not been fully au- 
thenticated and universally accepted. This fact does not argue 
against their authority, but only indicates their later origin, and the 
extreme caution with which the early Christians scrutinized every 
work which was presented to them, carefully weeding out the ficti- 
tious and spurious, and' only accepting, after sufficient investigation, 
those which came to them with the most undoubted credentials as 
the work of apostles and apostolic men. 

We must recollect the fact reported by Papias, Irenaeus, Pan- 
taenus, Origen, Eusebius, Cyril of Jerusalem, Athanasaius and Epiph- 
anius, — the general tradition, — that the first Gospel, by Mat- 
thew, was written in Hebrew, or as we may reasonably suppose, 
that dia lect of Hebrew, or Aramaic, which was the language of the 

* Wettcott'i Canon of th* New TettamerU^ p. S28. Fifth £dition. 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTBODUCTIUN TO THE SYBIAC NEW TESTAMENT. XXXV 

Syrian people at that time ; Pantsenus, Origen, Epiphanius, and 
Jerome, expressly declaring that Matthew's Gospel was "written 
in Hebrev) letters,^'* * And if this Gospel by Matthew was orig- 
inally written in Hebrew, there would be one portion of the New 
Testament that would hardly require a translation for the use of the 
Syrians. With some slight changes it might be well accepted as 
their own book in their own tongue. The other Gospels were writ- 
ten in the Greek language, and it is concluded that Matthew's Gospel 
was probably translated into Greek. This might have been done 
soon after it was written in Hebrew, and it might have been done 
by Matthew himself, or under his immediate direction and supervis- 
ion ; so that the book might have been equally his, whether in He- 
brew or in Greek. 

Eusebius in his Ecclesiastical History, (iv. 22), declares that 
Hegesippus, who lived about a. d. 100 — 175 and traveled and wrote 
in the interests of Christianity, "states some particulars from the 
Gospel of the Hebrews^ and from the SyriaCj and particularly from 
the Hebrew language, showing that he himself was a convert from 
the Hebrews." 

Epiphanius informs us that in the time of Constantino a copy of 
Matthew in Hebrew was found in a cell at Tiberias ; and Jerome hav- 
ing mentioned Matthew's Gospel in Hebrew, says, " It atiU exists in 
the library of Pamphilus at CaBsarea; " the first Christian library ever 
established, and from which Eusebius gathered much of the learned 
lore exhibited in his erudite and voluminous works. 

The Hebrew Gospel of Matthew is lost, so far as we know ; but it 
is probable that the substance of it may be embodied or represented 
in the earliest Syrian version of that Gk>spel. It is hardly possible 
that this book had utterly perished at the time when the Peshitto 
translation was made ; and if not, then it would be most natural for 
those who were undertaking to furnish the Syrian churches with 
copies of the New Testament writings, to make use of the gospel by 
Matthew, which was in substance already done to their hand. Some 
scholars have noted in the different Syriac versions of portions of 
th« New Testament, the age of which is fully determined, indications 
of an attempt to conform the later versions more exactly to the 
Oreek copies^ which were doubtless looked upon as the standard au- 
thority. If the substance of Matthew's Hebrew Gospel is embodied 
IB the Syriac version, this would account for the apparent disappear- 
ance of that €k)spel in Hebrew. 

* Jerome Script. Eeel. 86. Eusebius Eccl. Hist, n, 26. Epiphanius 1, 2, 1. Jerome De 
Viris mm. 3. 



Digitized by 



Google 



XXXVl INTRODUCTION TO THE SYBIAC NEW TESTAMENT. 

It has therefore been concluded by some eminent and intelligent 
students that the Peshitto translation of the Syriac New Testament 
was made either by or with the sanction of the Apostles themselves, 
or their immediate successors ; and the Peshitto Syriac has been 
held to be the earliest translation of the New Testament writings 
ever made. And with this conclusion agree certain traditions among 
the Syrian churches of to-day. More recent investigations, howev- 
er, leave the point somewhat uncertain. The traditions referred to 
do not appear to be of great antiquity, and further, another Syriac 
manuscript has been discovered containing a portion of the New 
Testament in a version which seems still more ancient than the Pe- 
shitto, and which probably dates from the second century. This 
manuscript is known as the Curetonian, it having been discovered in 
1842 in the convent of Deipara in the Nitrian desert, and translated 
and published in 1858 by Rev. William Cureton, The superior an- 
tiquity of this version however is questioned by some critics, though 
the manuscript itself is ancient, being probably written about a. d. 450. 

But if the superior antiquity of other manuscripts were fully es- 
tablished, it might lead to the conclusion that the Peshitto was the 
ripe fruit of the labors of successive translators, and that as Wycliffe, 
Tyndale, Cranmer, Rogens, Calvin, and their associates and success- 
ors, with others, prepared the way for, and contributed to the 
production of the Authorized Version of the Scriptures in English, 
which no one man could have produced, so it is possible that the 
labors of other unknown translators prepared the way for this most 
excellent version of the New Testament books; as a translati on so 
exjgpiisijtfi .and. beautiful could hardly lie entirely Jih.Q .WOj£ Qf ^.single. 
^ unpracticed hand, but must have been produced by some scribe well- 
instructed, who, utilizing the careful and painstaking labors of pre- 
ceding translators, improved and completed the work which they 
had begun, bringing forth out of the treasure-house things new and 
old, and leaving to the church this translation, to be loved and read 
and cherished, long after the names of those who performed the lov- 
ing labor were lost from human knowledge and recollection, never 
to be known until He shall come whose reward is with him, " to give 
to every man according as his work shall be." 

Perhaps we may safely adopt the conclusion of Dr. B. F. Westcott, 
in his Survey of the Canon^ p. 238. "I think that the various facts of 
the case are adequately explained by supposing that versions of sepa- 
rate books of the New Testament were first made and used in Pales- 
tine perhaps within the Apostolic age, and that shortly afterwards they 
were collected, revised, and completed at Edessa." 



Digitized by 



Google 



LNTBODUOTION TO TUS 8YBIA0 N£W TS8TAMSNT. XXXVU 

It is this venerable and valuable version of the New Testament, so 
widely diffused, so long preserved, and so highly prized, which, 
through the patient efforts and accurate scholarship of the' learned 
translator, is here laid before the reader, in an English dress. As 
an independent witness to the substantial integrity of the New Tes- 
tament records, it is of priceless value. As an aid to determining 
the exact reading of the ancient Qreek text, it is not to be despised. 
As an answer to the question, where would the Bible have been, 
if it had not been preserved and handed down by some particular 
church, sect, or denomination, it is ample ; and as a memorial of the 
faith of the eastern and primitive churches, it deserves to be held in 
everlasting remembrance.* 

On the lintel of a disused and built-up door of the Great Mosque 
at Damascus, the curious traveler who will scramble over the roofs 
of the buildings which crowd against it, may read a Greek inscription 
chiseled there when that edifice was erected for Christian worship : 
"Thy Kingdom O Chjeust is an evbblastinq kingdom, and thy do- 
minion BNDUBETH THBOUGHOUT ALL GBNBBATIONS." And thoUgh a 

corrupted religion has long been scourged by oppressors, and though 
from minaret and pulpit may sound the praise of Islam's prophet ; 
yet the inscription is true to-day ; and the living Word still witness- 
es the truth ; and of those who have " tasted the good Word of God, 
and the powers of the world to come," and who secretly read those 
sentences which have been inspired by the Holy Spirit, there are we 
may hope, in those lands more than seven thousand whose hearts 
still turn to the living God, the Lord of heaven and earth, and who 
wait for the blessing which can only come from that Word which is 
a lamp to our feet, and a light to our path. 



*For the Mftterials f<nr this sketch the writer would ftcknowledf^e his indebtedness to many 
sources, among which may be mentioned Perldns* Eight Years Residence in Persia ; Cur- 
xon's visits to Monasteries in the Levant; Southgate's Visit to the Syrian Church of Mes- 
ODotamia ; Smith and Dwight's Researches in Armenia ; Geo. P. Bulger's Ne»torians and 
their Rituals ; Claudius Buchanan's Christian Researches in Asia ; J. W. Etheridge's Syrian 
Churches and Four Gospels f Dr. W. Wright's Catalogue of Syriac MSS. in the British 
Museum: an article by Prof . JohnGwynn, D. D., of Trinity College, Dublin, in the Church, 
Quarterly Review for July, 1S88; articles by Canon W. J. Eimonds, in the Bible Society 
Reporter, for Sept., 1S92 and onward; with various volumes of travel, Encyclopedias, etc.; 
also to Prof essors Thaver and Toy of Harvard College, and Bev. Benj. Labaree of Urtimiah; 
and especially for the kindly suggestions and constant aid of Prof. Isaac H. Hall, formerly of 
the College in Beyrout, late Curator of the Metropolitan Art Museum, Centrah Park, New 
York. 



Digitized by 



Google 




:VUl INTBODUCTION TO THE SYBL4C NEW TESTAMENT. 

'.'^. M 1^ THE SINAITIC SYRIAC GOSPELS. 

-*a 1858 Dr. Wm. Cureton published an edition of the Syriac Gospels, with an Engli^ ' 
translation, from certain manuscripts brought from the Monastery of St. Mary Deipara, in 
the valley of the Natron Lakes near £gypt» in 1842. This Syriac version differed from the 
Peshitto, and was regarded as more ancient, though less accurate and complete. No other 
manuscript of this version was known to exist. 

' The Convent of St. Catharine, at the base of Mount Sinai, where Tischendorf discovered 
the well known Sinaitic Greek Manuscript, holds valuable literary treasures, but the monks, 
since their experience with Tischendorf having come to know the value of their manuscripts, 
are jealous lest they should be despoiled of their treasures. 

It was in February, 1892, that two ladies from England— twin sisters— Mrs. Agnes Smith 
Lewis, widow of Rev. Savap^e Lewiw^ )^f.P. fellow and Librarian of C orpus Christi Colleyre. 
Cambridge , and Mrs. Margaret Dunlop Gibson, visited the convent of St. Catharine, and 
being suitably introduced, and able to converse in modem Greek, the mother tongue of the 
Monks, they met with a cordial reception, and were allowed exceptional privileges. 

In their explorations of decaying manuscripts they came upon an old Syriac manuscript of 
358 pages dating back to A. D. 778, containing lives of certain ancient female saints, which 
had been written over some earlier writing, which was faded and partly erased. With their 
photographic apparatus these ladies photographed nearly all of this old palimpsest, bringing 
the films to England for development, and there Mr. F. C. Burkitt, and Robt. L. Bensly 
deciphered some of the older writing, and Mr. Bensly identified it as a manuscript of the long 
sought Cureton Syriac, or some closely allied version of the Gospels. 

Early in 1893, the same Udies, accompanied by Messrs. Burkitt, Bensly, and Prof. J. Ren- 
del Harris, revisited the convent of St. Catharine, and in February and March transcribed 
this ancient codex, using chemicals to restore the faded letters, which were too faint to be 
distinctly photographed. 

The Syriac manuscript thus recovered contained nearly the whole of the four Grospels 
about eight pages being defective. These Syriac Gospels have been issued from the Cam- 
bridge Press, and an English translation by Mrs. Lewis has also appeared. 
f These Gospels are valued for their antiquity, though for practical purposes this more crude 
version can never compete with the more accurate Peshitto. They may, however, serve to 
shed some light on perplexing critical problems. In the Grospel of Mark the last twelve 
\yerses are wanting. In Luke ii. 14 the reading is, " good will towards men.'' 

In these long discarded Syriac Gospels may also be found one of the rare instances of 
intentional intei*polations in the text which tiiis version shares pretty closely with a small 
family of old Latin manuscripts. Thus the fact of the miraculous birth of the Saviour is 
distinctly discredited for this Syriac codex says. Matt. i. 16, " Joseph, to whom Mary the 
virgin was betrothed, begat Jesus, who is called Christ," and in verse 21 it reads, "ahe shall 
bear thee a son," and in verse 25, it omits the words, ''And knew her not till," but says, 
"And he married his betrothed wife, and she bare him a son, and he called his name Jesus." 

But that these changes were made to favor certai g Ebi onite nation8^ appears clear from the 
fact that the corrector did not complete his work or make it umTorm. 

Thus Matt. i. 18 reads, "The birth of Jesus took place as follows: As Mary his mother, 
to whom Joseph was betrothed, before he married her, discovered that she was with child by 
the Holy Ghost." Verse 16 also calls her "Mary the Virgin." And in Luke iii. 23 it 
reads, "But Jesus, being about thirty years old, called, as he was, a son of Joseph." 

Hence it appears that there were good reasons for discarding this version, or at least some 
copies of it, as intentionidly though incompletely altered, and using instead thereof the ver- 
sion universally accepted and preserved, the Peshitto. 



Digitized by 



Google 



BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH OF THE TRANSLATOR. 



James Murdock, the translator of The Syriac New Testament, was bom at 
Westbrook, Conn., Feb. 16th, 1776. He was the son of Abraham Murdock and 
Hannah Lay; Abraham, who died in Westbrook in 1777 at the age of 26, being 
the sixth of the seven sons, and the eleventh of the thirteen children, borne by 
Frances Oonklin, to John Murdock, who was bom in East Hampton, Long 
Island, in 1706, removed early to Westbrook, was major of the provincial troops, 
deacon in the Congregational Church, and judge in the Court of Common Pleas. 
John was the only child of Peter Murdock, who was born in Limerick, Ireland, 
in 1679, came to America about 1700, and married Mary Fithin of East Hamp- 
ton, Long Island, where he spent most of his life. He was the son of John Mur> 
dock, a wool-comber in Limerick, during the reigns of Charles U. and James II. ; 
who married Mary Munson, had one son and three daughters, lost all his property 
in the siege of Limerick in 1690, and died about 1695. 

From this unconquered and unconquerable Grod-fearing, Bible-loving Scottish 
stock, which, whether in Scotland, Ireland, America or the ends of the earth, has 
been so prolific in noble women, and wise, thoughtful, prudent and heroic men, 
sprang James Murdock, who was left an orphan at the age of fourteen months', 
and passed his childhood in Westbrook till he was 15 years old. He had an in- 
satiable desire for knowledge, and with much effort procured a Latin Grammar 
and Lexicon, which he studied secretly in the intervals of severe manual labor, 
until at the age of fifteen he commenced to prepare for college with his uncle, Bev. 
Jonathan Murdock of Bozrah, Conn. In Oct. 1793, though poorly fitted, he 
entered Yale College, joined the College Church in Oct., 1794, and was graduated 
in 1797, bearing away the Berkeleian premium, given to the best scholar in the 
class, and to the one who passed the best examination in Latin and Greek ; and^ 
taking the second appointment in a class of thirty-seven — the first class which came 
fairly under the formative influence of President Dwight, — ^all of them being 
natives of New England ; among whom were such men as Lyman Beecher, Henry 
Baldwin, Judge of the Supreme Court of the United States, Samuel A. Foot, 
Governor of Connecticut and United States Senator, Greorge Griffin, Thomas Day, 
and Seth P. Staples, eminent in the legal profession, Horatio Seymour, United 
States Senator from Vermont, and other influential men, twenty-four of whom 
were living, and twelve of whom were present at the time of the flrst meeting of 
their class, fifty years after their graduation. 

After his graduation Mr. Murdock was preceptor of the Hopkins' Grammar 
School in New Haven till March 1799, when he commenced the study of theol- 
ogy imder President Dwight. In the autumn of 1799, he, with his classmate 
Rev. John Niles, took charge of Hamilton Oneida Academy, now Hamilton 
College, at Clinton, N. Y. In September, 1800, he resumed the study of theol- 
ogy under Rev. A. S. Norton, D. D., of Clinton, was Ucensed to preach in Janu- 
ary, 1801, supplied in New Hartford till April, and then returned to New Haven. 
iTirough the summer of 1801 he preached some time at Oxford, Conn., and in 
1802 he settled in Princeton, Worcester Co., Mass., and his ministry in 1810 was 
attended by a revival in which about fifty persons were added to the church. 

While at Princeton he was a close student of sacred literature. In 1815 he 
was appointed Professor of learned languages in the University of Vermont, and 
removed to Burlington, teaching also Mathematics and Natural Philosophy. In 
1818 he was elected Professor of Languages in Dartmouth College, an honor 

(xxxix) 



Digitized by 



Google 



Xl BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH OP THE TRANSLATOR. 

which he declined. In the spring of 1819 he was appointed Professor in the 
Theological Seminary of Andover, Mass., and in the autumn of that year Har- 
vard University honored him with the degree of S. T. D. 

Dr. Murdock's term of service in Andover might perhaps illustrate the remark 
of the Scotch minister, " It is a sair thing to the flesh, for a man to have a little 
mair light than his brethren/' Urged in the strongest manner to accep t a pro- 
fessorship, declining a professorship at Dartmouth at the same time, making con- 
siderable pecuniary sacrifice in leaving his previous position in the University of 
Vermont, and receiving on his departure " the thanks of the Corporation of the 
University to Professor Murdock for his able and faithful discharge of the duties 
of his office," in July, 1819, he became "B.-own Professor of Sasred Rhetoric 
and Ecclesiastical History," a position which promised to be exceedingly con- 
genial with his tastes, habits and feelings. The young men of the Seminary saw 
in Professor Murdock a thoroughly vigorous and critical scholar, a wise and 
accomplished teacher, ^ dignified, open-hearted, straightforward gentleman who 
won their love and reverence; and though in their playful moods they used to 
sometimes mimic others among their teachers, they could never imitate Professor 
Murdock, for an entire absence of anything like mannerism left them nothing 
to ape. Differences, however, arose, which led Professor Murdock to tender the 
resignation of his professorship in the fall of 1820. It was not, however, ac- 
cepted, and was finally withdrawn, but his professorship of Ecclesiastical History 
was interfered with in opposition to his desires, and he was mainly confined to 
the department of Sacred Rhetoric, in which he felt little interest. In January, 
1827, a memorial of the students, passed by an almost unanimous vote, showed 
how strong a hold he had upon the young men ; but at the next annual meeting 
it was voted that Dr. Murdock's connection with the Seminary be dissolved. But, 
though cast down. Dr. Murdock was not destroyed. He wasted little time over 
the matter, but returned to New Haven in 1829, where he devoted himself to 
private studies. Ecclesiastical History, and a wide range of literary pursuits. He 
lived to see the day when his chiefest opposers, who had done most to cloud his 
prospects, volunteered a pretty full confession of their error, and it was mutually 
agreed that the past should be forgiven. Doubtless through the providence of 
God his usefulness, reputation, and worldly comfort were in the end greatly pro- 
moted by these mitoward circumstances which had so disturbed him ; and his last 
visit to Andover in 1852-3 was one of unalloyed pleasure to him. 

Dr. Murdock was a thorough Biblical scholar. The slight knowledge of He- 
brew which he had gained under President Stiles was cultivated in later years, 
till the Hebrew Bible was so familiar that for a while he read directly from the 
Hebrew into English in his family devotions. While professor at Burlington, he 
learned German — ^journeying to Philadelphia for the sake of hearing the language 
spoken. He was surpassed by individuals in various branches of learning — 
Arabic, Sanscrit, Hebrew, Greek literature. Mathematics, Mineralogy, Gteology 
and Physical Science, — and yet several of these departments were favorite studies 
with him, and in any of them he was capable of filling a college professorship 
with distinction ; while in Philology, in the number of Ancient and Modem Lan- 
guages at his command, in Ancient and Modern Philosophy, in Ecclesiastical and 
Civil History, in acquaintance with Society and the progress of civilization in all 
ages, he had few if any equals. 

With a well-balanced mind, resisting all tendencies to extremes, a wise sagacity 
to detect eternal principles as distinguished from temporary forms of expression, 



Digitized by 



Google 



BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH OF THE TBANSLATOB. xU 

with boldness to cast aside traditional fetters, and a breadth of yiew which com- 
prehended a subject in all its bearings ; with a crystaline style ot thought and 
writing, a wide acquaintance with the wisdom of ages, a retentive memory which 
seemed to hold all he had read within its grasp ; with an unobtrusive modesty which 
shrank from all personal display, with a rare honesty and truthfulness of charac- 
ter, and a wide and generous charity ; his devotion to truth and righteousness was 
supreme and hearty, and questions of minorities, majorities and policies were 
of little account in his eyes. 

Dr. Murdock was a man of medium stature, light complexion, sandy hair ; and 
though not of robust constitution yet by careful adherence to system and method, 
having fixed hours for study, rest and exercise, he enjoyed to the end of his four- 
score years, almost uninterrupted health, and great equanimity of temper ; though 
he was a man of deep feelings, sensitive nature, and strong attachments. 

On the 8th of Oct., 1790, Mr. Murdack was married to Lydia R., daughter of 
Jeremiah Atwater, of New Haven. She proved to him a faithful and pious wife, 
and a devoted mother to their ten children, some of whom died in early life, and 
only one of whom still survives — the widow of Rev. Nathaniel S. Richardson, 
D. D., of Bridgeport, Ct., the founder, and for twenty years the editor of " The 
Church Review** to which we are largely indebted for material for this sketch. 

Dr. Murdock was widely known by his translation of "Mosheim^s Institutes of 
Ecclesiastical History" in which he not only represents in simple nervous Eng- 
lish the exact and terse Latinity of the original — which was so little regarded in 
a former translation — ^but re-examines the grounds of every statement, and con- 
denses in marginal notes an amount of additional information almost equal to 
that contained in the original work. This was first published in 1832, and has 
since appeared in several editions, having been reprinted, with some abridgment, in 
Great Britain, and occupying a place in the libraries of students and clergymen 
which can hardly be filled by any other single work. In 1851, he also published I 
a translation of ** MosheinCs Commentaries on the affairs of the Christians be/Qreji 
Constantine" In 1842 he published " Sketches of Modern Philosophy, especially ' 
among the Germans;" and at the age of three-score years and ten, we find him 
reviving his scanty knowledge of the Syriac language, reading with the keenest 
relish the "Book of the Holy Gospel of our Lord and God Jesus the Messiah," in 
the very vernacular of the apostles themselves, and in the absence at first of a 
good Syriac grammar, making one himself, tracing out step by step the forms and 
conjugations of the Syriac verbs, and translating into English this ancient version 
of the New Testament, that others might share the benefit he derived therefrom. 

At the age of eighty, we find him entering thoroughly upon the study of the 
Arabic language, and constructing for his own use an Arabic Grammar, with a 
precision and elegance which would become a student of twenty years. 

In the autumn of 1855, Dr. Murdock went to Columbus, Mississippi, where he 
spent a delightful winter in the family of his son, visiting various portions of the 
Southern country, and anticipating a return to New Haven the following spring. 
Disease, however, attacked him; his physical powers gave way, and, though 
everything that affection could prompt or skill could devise was done, yet the 
life-current ebbed away until, about 4 o'clock in the morning of August 10th, 
1856, in the sure and certain hope of life everlasting through Jesus Christ our 
Lord, he " fell on sleep." In accordance with his expressed desire, he was removed 
to New Haven, and laid to rest in Grove Street Cemetery, beside the beloved 
partner of his joys and sorrows, who twenty-four years before had preceded 
him " into the silent land." 



Digitized by 



Google 



Xlii BIOGBAPHICAL SKETCH OF THE TBANSLATOB. 

His last act on earth yisible to mortal eye was to lift his hand, then cold in 
death, and point upward where Hope' s anchor is cast wit hin the veil, whither Jesus 
our forerunner is for us entered. His funeral was attended by an' immense con- 
course of people who paid every mark of respect to one whom they had so 
recently learned to know and love. Sturdy men unused to tears wept beside his 
grave, and the tide of their sjonpathy was a tender consolation to his far-off friends. 
An association of ministers and professional gentlemen in New Haven, who had 
known him more or less intimately for sixty years, met at the house of Rev. Jere- 
miah Day, D. D., President of Yale College, August 28th, 1856, and in a memo- 
rial signed by President Day, thankfully acknowledged " the goodness of God 
who qualified him with eminent gifts of knowledge, wisdom and grace, for doing 
good among men, and who called him to fill successfully during his whole life 
even to a good old age, various spheres of usefulness, in the respective stations of 
a teacher of youth, a minister of the gospel, a collegiate professor, a theological 
professor, an associate and counsellor of his literary friends, and an author of 
works prepared and published to advance the cause of Biblical literature, Ecclesi- 
astical History and theological learning." 

Of all the literary labors of Dr. Murdock, there were none to which he reverted 
with more pleasure than to his translation of the Syriac New Testament. 
Upon its appearance it received the most cordial and hearty approval from 
Christians of all classes. The religious and secular press united in commending 
the work, and a circular signed by Ex-president Day, President Woolsey, four 
Professors of Theology and Sacred Literature in Yale College, and fourteen Pas- 
tors of the leading churches of New Haven, commended it as " a very interesting 
and valuable work . . . worthy of a place in every Christian family." A copy of 
the translation was sent to the American missionaries among the Nestorians at 
Ooromiah, Persia, where the Syriac is still a living language — ^the language of 
their Scriptures. They were delighted with the version, and showed it to the Nes-_ 
torian Bishop, Mar Y ohannan, who had prpvini^it^lY- yjpifift ^ America in company 

'with- DrT Justin f*erEins . TKe Bisnop was so pleased with the translation that 
he wrote 16 JJr. jvniraocfc a letter in the Syriac language, filled with praises and 
thanks for his excellent translation. This was accompanied by a beautiful copy 
of the Syriac Bible ; and he also received a New Testament in Ancient and Mod- 
em Syriac, " with the respects of the Nestorian Mission." 

"All flesh is grass, and all. the goodliness thereof is as the flower of the field. 
. . . the grass withereth, and the flower fadeth, but the word of our God shall 
stand forever." And he who links his name and destiny to that Word in living 
faith and loving obedience, shall find that though all things earthly are fading 
and dying, the words of Christ are indeed " the words of eternal Hfe." And as 
the ointment poured by Mary on the Saviour's head carried the fragrance of her 

/name to all lands and ages ; as the cross of Jesus Christ laid upon the shoulder 
of Simon the Cyrenian, gave him a nobility and a fame which kings and con- 
querors might envy ; so it may be that this translation of the Syriac New Testa- 
ment may preserve the name of its author, when his eminent attainments 
and varied learning, would otherwise be overlooked in the rush of a hurrjring 
generation. And when the learning and wisdom of the world are forgotten, when 
the world itself shall pass away and the lust thereof, while he that doeth the will 
of God shall abide forever — ^it may be that the Master's " well done " may have 
special respect to this effort of his aged servant to honor his Word, and diffuse the 
knowledge of His name among the sons of men. h. l. h. 



Digitized by 



Google 



P B E F A G B. 



To eodend Us own long cherished but soaaty knowledge of the Sjriac 
Itnguage, the writer conunenped reading the Peshitto Syriao New Testa- 
ment in January, 1845, and at every step he found increasing delight 
Hie artless dmplicity, directness, and transparency of the style, — the 
propriety and beauty of the conceptions of Qirist and lus followers, as 
expressed in a Shemitish dialect very nearly identical with their vernacular 
tongue, — the pleasing thought that the words were, probably, in great part, 
the very terms which the Saviour and his Apostles actually uttered in their 
discourses and conversations, — and especially the full comprehension which 
the Syriao translator seemed to have of the force and meaning of the 
inspired qj gnaL served to diain attention and hold the mind spell-bound 
to the book. Such exquisite pleasure the writer longed to have others 
share with lum ; but as few persons, even among the clergy, have either 
teisure or fiunlities for acquiring the Syriao language, he soon came to the 
eonolusion, that he could do nothing better than first read the book care- 
fblly through, and then give a literal and exact translation of it. Accord- 
ingly he furnished himself with several of the best editions of the book, 
and the best Syriao Lexicons and Grammars, and commenced his transla- 
tion early in August, 1845, and completed it on the 16th of June, 1846k 

TUs b hnefy the history of the work here presented to the public 

(xliii) 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



xliv PREFACE. 



The Syriao text followed in the first part of this translation, was thai 
of the beautiful edition printed by the British and Foreign Bible Society 
London ^ 1816,^4 ^0^ which was prepared for the press, as far as the Acts of 
the Apostles, by the late Rev. Claudius Buchanan, D.D., Author of 
''Qiristian Researches," ''Star in the East," &c., and the remainder by the 
Rev. Samuel Lee, D.D., Professor of Arabic in the University of 
Cambridge, England. The latter part of the translation was made from 
the second edition of th^ same Bible Society, London, 1826, 4to. ; but the 
text of Leusden and Schaafs edition, Leyden, 1717, was everywhere 
consulted, and much use was made of their Latin translation of it. The 
pocket edition of Gutbir, Hambui^h, 1664, 12mo., was also generally con- 
sulted. The Lexicons constantly used throughout, were the Lexicon 
Syriacum Concordantiale in Nov. Testamentum of Charles Schaaf, Leyden, 
1717, 4to. ; the Lexicon Syriacum of Edmund Castell, revised and 
enlarged by J. D. Michaelis, Gottingen, 1788, 4to. ; and the small Lex 
icon Syriacum in Nov. Testamentum of Giles Gutbir, bound up with his 
Syriac New Testament. The Grammars relied upon were, the elaborate 
GrammaticsB Syriacte Libri iiL of Andr. Theoph. Hofimann, Philos. et 
Theol. Doctor, Halle, 1827, 4to. ; and the Elementarlehre der syrischeo 
Sprache, by Prof. Fred. Uhlemann, Berlin, 1829, 8vo. 

In this translation, the Books of the New Testament are divided into 
Paragraphs, according to the sense ; just as in Campbell's translation of 
the Four Gospels, and in the Greek Testaments of Bengel, Griesbach, 
Knapp, and others. The common divisions into Chapters and Verses are 
noted in the margin, and the Verses are also put in parentheses in the 
middle of the lines. For the benefit of those who have some knowledge 
of the Syriac language, the more important words are frequently placed in 
the side margin, with references to the corresponding words in the transla- 
tion. Deviations of the Syriac text ftom the Greek, and also the suscep 
Abilities of the Syriac words, or phrases, of a difierent rendering from tha^ 



Digitized by 



Google 



PREFACE. 3^iv 



bi the text, are likewise indicated in the side margin. The foot inarf^ b 
resenred (or occasional comments and critical observations. 
The principles adopted in this translation, were : 

(1) To translate, as literally as possible, in consistence with idiomatic 
and perspicuous English. 

(2) To use Saxcm phraseology ia preference to Latin, as better accord 
ing with the q>irit of the Peshitto originaL 

(8) To adopt the obsolescent and solemn style of the English Bible, 
e. g. thou tpeakut^ he tpeakeihy y$ speak, instead of you speak, he speaks^ 
4ml, as more seemly for this holy Book. 

(4) To write the proper names of persons and places, which are men- 
tioned in the Old Testament, as they are written in our English Old 
Testament ; and those which occur only in the New Testament, as they 
are written in our English New Testament. This is the rule adopted by 
Dr. Oampbeil in his translation of the Four Gospels. Yet '{^^ ^ ^^ 
(Meshihha) has been translated Messiah, and not Christ ; and ^QJkkl* 
{Shmiwm) has been translated Simon, and not Pet$r. 

(5) In general, to avoid using technical theological terms, when good 
substitutes could be found, in order to call away attention from the word 
to the thing: thus 1»» i\> (an Apostle) is rendered Legate; and 
|1 i »».V> {Saviour) is rendered Vivifier, as being more literal, for the verb 
U-^<* (especially in the Conjug. Aphel, *mm\) properly signifies to make 
alive, to vivify ; and its derivatives ^ s'l »» and f1 ■ »>i.V> properly signify 
life, and Ufo-giver, or vivifier. These are the usual terms of the Syriac 
version, denoting that salvation which Christ bestows on fkllen men, who 
are represented as ^^dead in trespasses and mn.y/The terms \oo^ 
{Uberaior, deliverer) and )jj3)a2> (deliverance) are indeed sometimes 
used of this salvation, but less frequently . — Yet there is one family of 
Syriac technicals, which have been rendered by the English technicals (bi 
the same ideas, to the neglect of their primary meaning. They are |&Q1| 



Digitized by 



Gobgk' 



xlvi PREFACE. 



(properly, intransitive, to $iand tip, lo stand firrn^) whioh is translated, l» hi 
baptiged: — ^|Loi!) (literally, transitive, to eaute another lo Mttmd^ i$ 
mtabUih), translated, to baptize: — ]l|VriSV> (an 6$tabU$her^ OLe who makf$ 
oth$r9 to itcmd), translated, a bapt%M9r : — and lAiijOl^HiO (a ttamding t^), 
^.ranslated, baptUm. 

(6) To translate idiomatie pErases^not fully naturalized in the English 
language, by equivalent English phrases, and not to transfer them in their 
foreign costume. Thus, L i n\nl (a fieder on detraction), an epithet of 
Atlofi, is translated a calumniator: — |^0|\so {lord of mnut^y is 
translated an enemy: — ^)Aa^ «o5 {nu^or^domue) is rendered, aeteward: 
— ]ZoAa^ AoJ {mastership of ike lumse) is rendered stmoardship : — 
|g>|n t^mV> {accepting Jwes) b rendered, having respect o/ persons, or 
partiality : — l^))^ >infni {assumers of fices) is rendered hypocrites : — 
ImOJ tO^V) {letting out breath), apologizing, or defending one's se^: 
and Xk^oi Ji yt V> {holding the breath), being patient, or long suJMng : — 
Iki) iJ^J {living away from roofo, roaming infields) are lunatics. So also 
many compounds of ^, a son, and of AaO, a house or home, are para- 
phrased; e. g. son of his city, rendered, his frUouhdtizen : — son of my 
yoke, rendered, my yokefellow, or colleague: — son of forty years, rend^^ 
forty years old: — son of their trade, rendered, one of their occupation: — 
son of a man, rendered, a man: — sons of men, rendered men; &o. And 
house of the prisoners, translated, a prison : — hsmse {home) of (h$ dead, 
translated, a grave, or sepulchre: — house of gatherings, translated, a ^oiiMr, 
or store-house: — house of the publicans, translated, a custom house : — house 
(home) of olives, translated, an olive yard: — house {home) of the eyes, 
translated, the forehead; &c 

When the translator had finished his work, he supposed that he had 
produced the only English translation of the New Testament ever made 
from thePeshitto; but after about three mondis, the London press issued 
a book, entitled, ^ A Literal Translation of the Four Gospels from tlit 



Digitized by 



Google 



PREFACE. xWn 



Peshitto, by J. W. Etheridge ; " and announced, as in preparation, by 
the same author, "The Apostolical Acts and Epistles, from the 
Peshitto/' The Gospels of Mr. Etheridge were speedily pro<?ared; 
but, on comparing them with this version, the plan and aims of Mr. 
Etheridge were found to be so diverse from his own, that the trans- 
lator had no hesitation in going forward with his work. Accord- 
ingly, he continued to revise and correct it; and, for the sake of 
improving it, as he found opportunity, he pursued the study of the 
Syriac language and literature, for more than four years. The 
result he now presents to the Christian public, hoping it may prove 
both interesting and useful to all such as are anxious to perfect 
themselves in the knowledge of the holy Scriptures of the New 
Testament. 

JAMES MUEDOCK. 



Digitized by 



Google 



Digitized by 



Google 



The Holy Gospel, the Aimotaii^iiient of Matthew the Legate 



L Thb book of the nativity* of Jesus the Messiah, • Sy. 

the son of David, son of Aoraham. ^2o 

2 Abraham begat Isaac: Isaac begat Jacob: Jacob 

5 begat Judah and his brothers: (8) Judah begat 
Pharez and Zara of Tamar: Pharez begat Hezron: 

4 Hezron )>egat Bam: (4) Ram begat Aminadab: 
Aminadab begat Nahshon: Nahshon begat Sal* 

6 mon: (5) Salmon be^t Boaz of Bahab: Boaz 

6 begat Obed of Buth : Obed begat Jesse : (6) Jesse 
begat David the king: David begat Solomon of 

7 the wife of Uriah : (7) Solomon begat Behoboam: 

8 Behoboam begat Abia: Abia begat Asa : (8) Asa 
begat Jehoshaphat: Jehoshaphat begat Joram: 

9 Joram begat uzziah: (9) ITzziah begat Jotham: 

10 Jotham begat Ahaz: Ahaz begat Hezekiah: (10) 
Hezekiah begat Manasseh: Manasseh begat Amon: 

11 Amon begat Josiah: fll) Josiah begat Jeconiah 
and his brothers, in tne captivity of Babylon.^ 

12 (12) And after the captivitv of Babylon, Jeconiah 
18 begat Salathiel: Salathiel begat Zerubbabel: (18); 

Zerubbabel begat Abiud: Abiud begat Eliakim;i 

14 Eliakim begat Azor: (14) Azor begat Zadok: 

15 Zadok begat Achim: Achim begat Eliud: (15) 
Eliud begat Eleazar: Eleazar begat Matthan: 

16 Matthan begat Jacob : (16) Jacob begat Joseph, 
the husband of Mary, of whom was bom Jesus 

17 who is called the Messiah.^ (17) All the genera- 
tions,, therefore, are, from Abraham to David 
fourteen generations, and from David to the cap- 
tivity of Babylon fourteen generations, and from 
the captivity of Babylon to the Messiah fourteen 
generations. 



* \^^ 



Sy.]>» i •'v 



Digitized by 



Google 



MATTHEW, II. 



dSy.1ocnlj]D 



« Sy. ^a.flui 

root 91D\ 

Hiph. y^TDin, 

salvavit. 
'»y. OjlkkJ 

Gr. (fui(fu. 
«Sy. 



• Sy. •CDjoSoi 
«>Sy. 



«= Sy. 



* or, 66 shepherd 
of 



And the birth of Jesus the Messiah was thus. 18 
While his mother Mary was betrothed to Joseph, 
before they had cohabited, she was found to be 
with child by the Holy Spirit (19) And Joseph 19 
her husband was a righteous<^ man, and unwilling 
to expose her: and he thought of putting her 
away privately. (20) And while he contemplated 20 
these things, an angel of the Lord appeared to him 
in a dream, and said to him: Joseph, son of 
David, fear not to take Manr thy wire; for that 
which is conceived in her, is from the Holy Spirit: 
(21) and she will bear a son; and thou shalt call 21 
his name Jesus,« for he will resuscitate^ his people 
from their sins. (22) Now all this that occurred, 22 
was to fulfill what was spoken of the Lord by the 
prophet: (23) Behold, a virgin will conceive, and 28 
will bear a son, and thou shalt call his name 
Emmanuel,? which is interpreted. Our God with 
us. (24) And when Joseph rose from his sleep, 24 
he did as the angel of the Lord commanded him, 
iand took his wife. (25) And he knevf her not, 25 
until she had borne her firstborn son, and called 
his name Jesus. 



Now when Jesus was bom in Bethlehem of II 
Judaea, in the days of Herod* the king, there came "- 
Magi*> from the east unto Jerusalem, (2) saying: 2 
Where is the king of the Jews that is bom ? For 
we have seen his star in the east, and have come 
to worship him. (3) And Herod the king heard, 3 
and he was disturbed; and aU Jerusalem with 
him. (4) And he assembled all the chiefs of the 4 
priests*^ and the scribes of the people, and inquired 
of them. Where is the birthplace of the Messiah ? 
(5) And they said : In Bethlehem of Judaea ; for 5 
thus it is written in the prophet: (6) Thou also, 6 
Bethlehem of Judaea, art not the little among the 
kings of Judaea, for a king shall come from thee 
who shall rule<^ my people Israel. (7) Then Herod 7 
privately called tne Magi, and leamed from them 
at what time the star appeared to them. (8) And 8 
he sent them to Bethlenem, and said to them. Go, 
search diligently for the child ; and when ye have 
found him, come and tell me, that I also may go 
and worship him. (9) And they, when they had 9 
heard from the king, went forward: and lo, the 



'^f^ 



Digitized by 



Google 



MATTHEW, II. 



18 



14 



star they had seen in the east went before them, 
until it came and stood over where the child was. 

10 (10) And when they saw the star, they rejoiced 

11 much, with great joy. (11) And they entered the 
house; and they saw the child, with Mary his 
mother ; and they fell down and worshipped him : 
and they opened their treasures, and presented to 

12 him gifts, gold, and myrrh, and frankincense. (12) 
And it was shown them in a dream, that they 
should not return to Herod. And by another 
way, they returned to their country. 

And when they were gone, an angel of the Lord 
appeared to Joseph in a dream, and said to him, 
Arise, take the child and his mother, and flee into 
Egypt; and be thou there, until I tell thee: for 
Herod will seek for the child, to destroy it (14) 
Then Joseph arose, took the child and his mother, 

15 by night, and fled to E^pt. (15) And he was 
there, until the death of Herod ; that so might be 
fulfilled that which was spoken of the Lord by the 
prophet, saying, From Egypt have I called my 

16 son. (16) Then Herod, when he saw that he had 
been deluded by the Magi, was very angry. And 
he sent and slew all the children in Bethlehem, 
and in all its confines, from a child of two years 
and under, according to the time that he had 

17 carefully learned from the Magi (17) Then was 
that fulfilled^ which was spoken by Jeremiah the 

18 prophet, saying : (18) A voice was heard in Bama, 
weeping and great lamentation; Eachel bemoaning 
her children, and unwilling to be comforted, be- 

19 cause they are no more. (19) But when king 
Herod was dead, an angel of the Lord appeared 

20 in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, (20) and said to 
him: Arise, take the child and his mother, and go 
into the land of Israel ; for they are dead who 

21 sought the life of the child. (21) And Joseph 
arose, and took the child and his mother, and 

22 went to the land of Israel. (22) But when he 
heard that Archelaus was king in Judaea, instead 
of his father Herod, he feared to go thither. And 
it was revealed to him in a dream, that he should 

28 go into the land of Galilee.® (28) And he came 
and dwelt in a city that is called Nazareth '/ that 
so might be fulfilled that which was said by the 
prophet, that he should be called a Nezarene.« 



• Sy. ]]^ 

' Sy. Li^ 

Sy. ViJ^, 

an adjective 
from the pre- 
ceding. 



Digitized by 



Google 



MATTHEW, III. 



Sy. 

r 



^ By. ]jlO0>1 



' Le.8oeoffiman 
Hfe teaches us. 



' or, fTidbef^ 
So also the 
other verbs. 

^ i,^ fire suffer- 
edtobumon 
and consume 
what is in it, 

»» 8y \2jQjh 



2 



6 



And in those days came John«^ the Baptiz-III 
er. »» And he proclaimed in the desert of Judsea, 
(2) and said: Eepent; the kingdom of heaven hath 
approached. (3) For this is he of whom it was said, 
by Isaiah the prophet : The voice of one crying in 
the wilderness, rrepare ye the way of the Lord, 
make smooth his paths. (4) And as to this John, 
his raiment was of camel's hair, and a girdle of 
skin was upon his loins ; and his fok)d was locusts 
and wild uoney. (5) Then went out to him 
Jerusalem, and all Judaea, and all the country 
about the Jordan. (6) And they were baptized 
by him in the river Jordto, while they confessed 
their sins. (7) But when he saw many of the 7 
Pharisees*^ and of the Sadducees,*^ who came to be 
baptized, he said to them : Generation of vipers, 
who hath taught you to flee from the wrath that 
Cometh? (8) Bring forth the fruits therefore, that 8 
accord with repentance. (9) And do not think, 9 
and say within yourselves, tTiat Abraham is our 
father : for I say to you, that God is able of these 
stones to raise up children to Abraham. (10) And 10 
lo, the ax is put to the root of trees.® Every tree, 
therefore, which beareth not good fruit, is felled, 
and &lleth into the flre. (11) I indeed baptize 11 
you with water unto repentance; but he that 
Cometh after me is more powerful than I; whose 
sandals I am not worthy to carry. He will baptize 
you with the Holy Spirit and with fire. (12) BHs 12 
winnowing shovel is in his hand; and he will 
make^ clean his threshing-floor. The wheat he 
will gather into his storehouse; and the chaff he 
will bum with fire not extinguished.? 

Then came Jesus from §alilee to the Jordan 13 
unto John, to be baptized by him. (14) But John 14 
refused him; and said, I need to be baptized by 
thee, and hast thou come to me? (15) And Jesus 16 
answered, and said to him : Allow it now, for thus 
it becometh us to fulfill all righteousness.*^ Then 
he permitted him. (16) And when Jesus was 
baptized, he went up immediately from the water. 
And heaven was opened to him ; and he saw the 
Holy Spirit descending like a dove, and it came 
upon him. (17) And lo, a voice from heaven, 
which said : This is my beloved Son, in whom I 
have delight. 



16 



17 



Digitized by 



Google 



MATTHEW. IV. 



IV, 



2 
8 



Then was Jesus led by the Holy Spirit into 
the desert, to be tempted by the Calumniator.* 
(2) And he fasted forty days and forty nights, and 
afterward he hungered (3) And the Tempter 
came, and said to him: If thou art the Son of 

4 God, command these stones to become bread. (4) 
But he replied, and said : It is written, tiiat not by 
bread only, doth man live; but by eve^ word 

5 proceeding fixmi the mouth of GxkL (6) Tten the 
Calumniator took him to the holy city, and set 

6 him on a pinnacle of the temple, (6) and said to 
him: K thou art the Son of God, cast thyself 
down: for it is written, that he will give his 
angels charge of thee, and in their hands will they 
sustain thee, lest thou strike thy foot against a 

7 stone. (7) Jesus said to him: It is moreover 
written, that thou shalt not tempt the Lord tiiy 
God. (8) Again the Calumniator took him to a 
mountain that was very high, and showed him all 

9 the kingdoms of the world, and their glory ; (9) 
and said to him : All these will I give thee, if thou 
wilt fall down and worship me. (10) Then Jesus 
said to him : Begone, Satan ;b for it is written, that 
thou shalt worship the Lord, thy God ; and him 
only shalt thou serve. (11) Then the Calumniator 
left him: and lo, angels came, and ministered to 
him. 

And when Jesus had heard that John was 

15 delivered up, he retired to Galilee. (IS) And he 
left Nazareth, and came and dwelt in Capernaum,® 
by the side of the sea, on the confines of Zebulon 

14 and Naphthali. (14) That so might be fulfilled that 
which was spoken by Isaiah the prophet, who said: 

16 (16) The land of Zebulon, the land of Naphthali, 
the way of the sea, the ford of Jordan, Galilee of 

16 the Gentiles ; (16) the people that sat in darkness, 
have seen great hght ; ana to them who sat in the 
region and shadow of death, light is arisen. 

17 From that time began Jesus to proclaim and 
say: Bepent; for the kingdom of heaven hath 
approached. (18) And as he walked on the shore 
of the sea of Galilee, he saw two brothers, Simon** 
called Cephas,® and Andrew^ his brother, who were 
casting nets into the sea ; for they were fishermen. 
(19) And Jesus said to them : Follow me ; and I 
will cause you to become fishers of men. (20) And 



18 



19 



8 



10 



11 



12 



* an appellaibn 
ofSitan. 



Sy. ]i (^tr% 



•Sy. 



^ Sy. ^aikiA 
e Sy. ]a]o 
' By. «a)ol5|jl 



Digitized by 



Google 



MATTHEW, V. 



^ Sy. w^l 



* or, too* heard, 
> Sy. LJOCD 

"• Sy. ll(Lj, 
ft. Kj,- 
a demon, 

n or, roamerSf 
the houseless^ 
or, st<c^ 05 
roam in the 
fields. 

o or, the ford of. 



• Sy. wmO^O 
>> or, /Ae Zarui. 



c or trorff . 



d Sy. salted. 
« Sy, goes for. 

f Sy.lia^ 



immediately, they left their nets, and went after him. 
(21) And as he passed on from there, he saw two 21 
other brothers, James^ the son of Zebedee*' and 
John' his brother, in a ship with Zebedee their 
father, who were mending their nets. And Jesus 
called them. (22) And they immediately left the 22 
ship and their father, and went after him. 

And Jesus travelled over all Galilee ; and he 23 
taught in their synagogues, and proclaimed the 
tidings of the kingdom; and he cured every 
disease and malady among the people. (24) And 24 
his fame spread^ through all Syria.^ And they 
brought to him all them that were very sick 
with diverse diseases,/ and them that were afflicted 
with pains, and demoniacs,™ and lunatics," and 
paralytics ; and he healed them. (25) And there 25 
followed him great multitudes from Galilee, and 
from the Ten Cities, and from Jerusalem, and from 
Judaea, and from beyond® the Jordan. 

And when Jesus saw the multitudes, he ascend- T. 
ed a hill ; and when he was seated, his disciples 
drew near him: (2) and he opened his mouth, and 2 
taught them, and said: (8) Blessed are the poor 3 
in spirit:^ for the kingdom of heaven is theirs I 
(4) Blessed are the mourners: for they shall be 4 
comforted! (5) Blessed are the meek: for they 6 
shaU inherit the earth !>> (6) Blessed are they that 6 
hunger and thirst for righteousness: for they shall 
be satiated I (7) Blessed are the merciful : for on 7 
them shall be mercies ! (8) Blessed are the clean 8 
in heart : for they shall behold God I (9) Blessed 9 
are the cultivators of peace: for they shall he 
called sons of God I (10) Blessed are they that 10 
are peraecuted on account of righteousness: for 
the kingdom of heaven is theirs! (11) Blessed 11 
are ye, when they revile you and persecute you, 
and speak every evil thing® against you, falsely, 
on my account (12) At that time, rejoice and be 12 
glad : for your reward in heaven is great. For so 
QiCT persecuted the prophets that were before you. 

Ye are the salt of tne earth ! But if the salt 13 
become insipid, with what shall it be seasoned ?d 
It is fit® for nothing ; but to be thrown out, and be 
trodden under foot by men. (14) Ye are the light 14 
of the world If A city built upon a hill, cannot 



Digitized by 



Google 



MATTHEW, V. 



16 be concealed. (16) And they do not light a lamp 
and place it under a bushel;* but upon a light- 
stand^ and it giveth light to all that are in the 

16 house. (16) Let your nght so shine before men, 
that they may see your good works, and may 
glorify your Father who is in heaven. 

17 Do not suppose that I have come to subvert the 
law,*» or the prophets : [I have come] not to sub- 

18 vert, but to fulfill. (18) For verily I say to you, 
that until heaven and earth shall pass away, one 
iota or one letter* shall not pass from the law, 

19 until all shall be fulfilled. (19) Therefore, who- 
ever shall break one of these small commands, and 
shall so inculcate on the children of men, shall be 
called little in the kingdom of heaven : but every 
one that shall do and teach [them], shall be called 

20 great in the kingdom of heaven. (20) For I say 
to you, that unless your righteousness shall abound 
more than that of the Scribes*^ and Pharisees,* ye 
shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. 

21 Ye have heard that it was said to the ancients, 
Thou shalt not kill : and every one that killeth, is 

22 obnoxious to judgment (22) But I say to you, 
That every one who is angry with his brother 
rashly,™ is obnoxious to judgment: and every one 
that saith to his brother, Baka !» is obnoxious to 
the coimcil :<> and every one that shall say. Fool !p 

23 is obnoxious to helU-fire. (23) If therefore thou 
shalt bring thy oblation to the altar, and shalt 
there remember that thy brother hath any offence* 

24 against thee, (24) leave there thy oblation before 
the altar, and go first and be reconciled with thy 
brother; and then come and present thy oblation. 

25 (25) Be at aOTcement with tny prosecutor, forth- 
with, and while on the way with him; lest the 
prosecutor deliver thee up to the judge, and the 
judge deliver thee over to the sheriff,* and thou 

26 Mi into the house of prisoners. (26) Verily I say 
to thee, Thou wilt not come out from there untd 
thou hast paid the last farthing.^ 

27 Ye have heard that it hath been said. Thou shalt 

28 not commit adultery. (28) But I say to you, That 
whoever gazeth on a woman with concupiscence, at 
once committeth adultery with her in his heart 

29 (29) If therefore thy right eye make thee offend, 
pluck it out, and cast it from thee; because it is 



Heb.rmD 






Sy. IJisifiO 

Sy. ]cu\ 

Sy.lo* 

Sy. 

sy.in. 

Sy. poi^ 

Sy.lAol 

Sy.Ua^ 

Sy. IjOlOa 



Digitized by 



Google 



MATTHEW, V. 



^ Sy. profitable. 
X Sy. and not. 



* Sy. ]l i/on, 
Gr. p^iTwva. 

' Sy. Uo^^^ 



»>Sy. 



better'^ for thee that thy one member perish, than> 
that thy whole body fell into hell.y (80) And if 80 
thy right hand msUke thee offend, cut it ofl^ and 
cast it from thee ; because it is better for thee that 
one of thy members perish, than that thy whole 
body fall into hell. 

It hath been said, That if a man will put away his 81 
wife, he must give her a writing of divorcement. 
(82) But I say to you, That whoever putteth away 82 
his wife, except for the offence of whoredom, 
causeth her to conmiit adultery : and he that 
taketh the divorced woman, committeth adultery. 

Again, ye have heard that it hath been said to 88 
the ancients. Thou shalt not be false in thy oaths; 
but thou shalt perform thine oaths to the Lord. 
(84) But I say to you. Swear not at all: not by 84 
heaven, for it is the throne of God: (85) and not 85 
by the earth, for it is the footstool imder his feet : 
and likewise not by Jerusalem, for it is the city 
of the great king. (36) Moreover, thou shalt not 86 
swear by thv head, for thou canst not make one 
hair in it either black or white. (87J But let your 87 
language be. Yes, yes ; or No, no ; for whatever is 
beyond these proceedeth from evil. 

Ye have heard that it hath been said : An eye 88 
for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth. (89) But I say 89 
to you : Resist not evil ; but if a person smite thee 
on thy ri^ht cheek, turn to him the other also. 

(40) And if one is disposed to sue thee and get 40 
away thy coat,* relinquish to him also thy cloaK.» 

(41) Whoever compeUeth thee to go one mile, go 41 
with him two. (42) Whoever demandeth of thee, 42 

S've to him: and whoever wisheth to borrow of 
ee, deny him not. 

Ye have heard that it hath been said: -Thou 48 
shalt love thy neighbor, and hate thy enemy.** 
(44) But I say to you : Love your enemies ; and 44 
bless him that curseth you; and do good to him 
that hateth you ; and pray for them that lead you 
in bonds, and that persecute you: (45) that ye 45 
may be the children of your Father tnat is in 
heaven, who causeth his sun to rise upon the good 
and upon the bad, and sendeth his rain upon the 
righteous and upon the unrighteous. (46) For, if 46 
ye love them that love you, what reward nave ye? 
Do not even the pubh'cans do this? (47) Ana if 47 



Digitized by 



Google 



MATTHEW, VI. 



r 



ye salute your brethren only^ what do ye that is 
not common? Do not even publicans do this? 
48 (48) Be ye therefore perfect; eren as your Father 
who is in heaven is perfect 

VL Be cautious in your ahns-giving, not to perform 
it before men, so that ye may be seen ot them: 
otherwise, ye have no reward from your Father 

2 who is in heaven. (2) Therefore, when thou 
doest ahns thou shalt not sound a trumpet^ before 
thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and 
in the streets, that they may get praise from men. 
Verily I say to you. They have gotten their re- 

3 ward. (8) 3ut thou, when doine alms, let not 
thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth: 

4 (4) that thy alms may be in secret And thy 
Father, who seeth in secret, will reward thee 
openly. 

5 And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be like 
the hypocrites, who are fond of standing up in 
the synagogues and at the comers of streets to 

►ray, so mat ihej may be seen by people.** Verily 
say to you, They have gotten their reward 

6 (6) But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy 
closet and close the door, and pray to thy Father 
who is in secret; and thy Father, who seeth in 

7 secret, will reward thee openly. (7) And when ye 
pray, be not garrulous*' like the heathen ; for they 
expect to be heard for their abundance of words. 

•8 (8) Therefore, be not like them; for your Father 
knoweth what is needful for you, before ye ask 

9 him.^ (9) In this manner, therefore, pray ye: 
Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed be thy 

10 name: (10) Thy kingdom come: Thy will« hd 

11 done; as in heaven, so on earth: (11) Give us 

12 our needfril bread, this day : (12) And forgive us 

13 our debts, as we forgive our debtors: (18) And 
bring us not into temptation, but deliver us from 
evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power,^ 

14 and the glory, for ever and ever:« Amen. (14) For 
if ye forgive men their faults, your Father who is 

15 in heaven will also forgive you. (15) But if ye 
shall not forgive men, your Father also forgiveth 
not you your &ult8. 

16 And when ye ftst, be not sad like the hypocrites. 
For they distort their feces, that they may oe seen 



• Sy. a ham. 



•* Sy. the sons of 
men. 



Sy. 



• OT^pleatvre. 



' or, might 

« fly V^VvV 



Digitized by 



Google 



10 



MATTHEW, VL 



h or, ligTu, 
^ OTt simple. 



k Sy. lords. 
1 Sy. ^JqIqSd 



"* or, and, 

*» or, superior to. 



^ or, t^ trt^ 



8 Sy. ]v>Vv 



of men to fast Vgrily I say to you, they have 
gotten their reward. (17) But, when thou fastest, 17 
wash thou thy face, and anoint thy head : (18) that 18 
thou mayest not be seen by men as a fester, but by 
thy Father who is in secret : and thy Father who 
seeth in secret, will recompense thee. 

Lay not up for yourselves treasures on the earth, 19 
where moth and rust spoil, and where thieves dig 
through and steal. (20) But lay up for yourselves 20 
treasures in heaven, where no moth and no rust 
can spoil, and no thieves dig through nor steal. 
(21) For where your treasure is, there will your 21 
heart also be. 

The lamp*» of the body is the eye. If. therefore 22 
thy eye shall be sound,* thy whole body will be 
luminous. (23) But if thy eye shall be diseased, 23 
thy whole body will be oarK. If then the light 
that is in thee be darkness, how great will be tny 
darkness I 

No man can serve two masters :^ for either he 24 
will hate the one and love the other, or he will 
honor the one and neglect the other. Ye cannot 
serve God and mammon.^* (25) Therefore I say to 25 
you: Be not anxious about your life, what ye 
shall eat, and what ye shall drink ; nor about your 
body, how ye shall clothe yourselves. Is not the 
life more important than food, and the body than 
raiment? (26) Look at the birds of heaven ; which 26 
sow not, and reap not, and gather not into store- 
houses, but™ your Father who is in heaven feedeth 
them. Are not ye more important** than they? 
{27) And who of you that shall be anxious, can add 27 
to nis stature a cubit? (28) And about raiment, 28 
why are ye anxious? Consider the lilies of the 
desert, o in what manner they grow. They toil 
not ; and they spin not (29) i et I say to you, that 29 
not even Solomon in all his glory, was arrayed? 
like one of them. (30) And if God so clothe the 30 
grass of the ' field, which exists to-day, and to- 
morrow falls into the oven, will he not much more 
[clothe] you, ye small in faith? (31) Therefore 81 
be not anxious ; nor say, What shall we eat, or 
what shall we drink, or wherewith be clothed? 
(82^ For, all these things the people' of the world- 82 
sect after. And your Father, who is in heaven, 
knoweth that all these things are needftd to you. 



Digitized by 



Google 



MATTHEW, VII. 



11 



33 (88) But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and 
nis righteousness: and all these things shall be 

84 added to you. (84) Therefore be not anxious 
about the morrow : for the morrow hath its own 
anxieties. Sufficient for the day, is its owu eviL 

Vn. Judge not, that ye be not judged. (2) For with 

2 the judgment that ye judge, ye shall be judged; 
and by the measure that y.e measure, shall it be 

3 measured to you. (3) And why observest thou 
the straw in thy brother's eye, and regardest not 

4 the beam that is in thine own eye ? (4) Or how 
canst thou say to thy brother, Allow me to pluck 
the straw from thy eye ; and lo I a beam is in thy 

5 own eye. (5) Thou hypocrite; pluck first the 
beam from thy own eye ; and then thou wilt see 
clearly, to pluck the straw out of thy brother's 
eye. 

6 Give not a holy thing to dogs: and cast not 
your pearls before swine; lest they tread them 
under their feet, and turn and lacerate you. 

7 Ask, and it shall be given to you : seek, and ye 
shall find : knock, and it shall be opened to you. 

8 (8) For, every one that asketh, receiveth : and he 
that seeketh, findeth : and to him that knocketh, 

9 it shall be opened. (9) For what man is there 
among you, of whom if his son ask bread, will he 

10 reach him a stone? (10) Or if he ask of him a 

11 fish, will he reach him a serpent? (11) If ye 
then, who are evil, know how to ^ve good gifts 
to your children, how much more will your Father 
who is in heaven give good things to them that 
ask him? 

12 Whatsoever ye would that men should do to 
you ; so also do ye to them : for this is the law* 

18 and the prophets. (18) Enter ye in by the strait 
gate; for wide is the ^ate and broad the way 
which leadeth to destruction ;*> and many are they 

14 that walk in it. (14) How small the gate and 
straitened the way that leadeth to life, and few 
they who find it ! 

15 Beware of false prophets; who come to you in 
the garb of sheep, but mtemallv they are rapacious 

16 wolves. (16) And from their fruits ye shall know 
them. Do men gather grapes from thorn bushes; 

17 or figs from thSties? (17) So every good tree 



' Sy. IrftriVnt 
from the Gr. 

VOfJLO^. 



Digitized by 



Google 



12 



MATTHEW, VMI 



c Sy.falletk. 
^ or, pleasure. 



K or, streams, 
rivers. 



or, the fall. 



k or, doctrine. 



• Sy. fn that 

hour. 
»> Sy. 

UoSao 

c Sy. tn t^ 



]>earetli good fruits ; but a bad tree, beareth bad 
IruitB. (18) A good tree cannot bear bad fruits; IS 
nor can a bad tree bear good fruits. (19) Every 19 
tree that beareth not good fruits, is cut down and 
consigned® to the fire. (20) Wherefore, by their 20 
fruits ye shall know them. 

Not whoever may say to me, Mv Lord, my 21 
Lord, will enter into the kingdom of heaven : but 
he that doeth the wiU* of my Father who is in 
heaven. (22) Many will say to me in that day, 22 
My Lord, mj Lord, have we not prophesied in thy 
name? and in thy name cast out demons?® and 
in thy name wrought many works^ of power? 
(28) And then will I declare to them; I never 23 
knew you. Depart from me, ye doers of eviL 

Every one therefore that heareth these my dis- 24 
courses, and doeth them, will be like to a wise 
man, one that built his house upon a rock. 
(25) And the rain descended, and the floods^ 26 
came, and the winds** blew; and they rushed upon 
that house ; and it fell not, for its foundations were 
laid upon a rock. (26) And every one that hear- 26 
eth these my discourses, and doeth them not, will 
be like a foolish man that built his house upon 
sand. (27) And the rain descended, and the floods 27 
came, and the winds blew ; and they rushed upon 
that house, and it fell; and great was the mini 
of it. 

And so it was, that when Jesus had ended these 28 
discourses, the multitudes were astonished at his 
teaching:^ (29) for he taught them as one having 29 
authority; ana not as their Scribes and Pharisees. 

And as he descended from the mountain, VIII 
great multitudes gathered around him. (2) And be- 2 
hold, a leper came and worshipped him, and said : 
My Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. (8) 8 
And Jesus stretched forth his hand, touched him, 
^nd said: I will: be thou clean. And immediate- 
ly* his leprosy was cleansed. (4) And Jesus said 4 
to hirn^ ^e, thou tell no man : but go, show thy- 
self to the priests, and present an oblation** as 
Moses enjoined, for a testimony to them. 

And when Jesus had entered into Capernaum, 6 
a centurion came to him, and besought him, (6J 6 
and said: My Lord, my child lietb at home,*' ana 



Digitized by 



Google 



MATTHEW, VIII. 



13 



7 18 paralytic, and badly afficted, (7) Jesus said to 

8 him, I will come and neal him. (8) The centurion 
replied, and said : My Lord, I am not worthy that 
thou shouldst come under my roof: but speak the 

9 word only, and my child will be healed. (9) For 
I also am a man under authority, and there are 
soldiers under my hands, and I say to this one, 
Go, and he goeth; and to another. Come, and he 
cometh; and to my seryant. Do this thing, and he 

10 doeth [it]. (10) And when Jesus heard [this], he 
admired [it] ; and he said to those walkmg with 
him, Verily I say to you, I haye not found faith 

11 like this eyen in Israel. (11) And I say to you, 
that many shall come from the east, and from the 
west, and shall recline with Abraham and Isaac 

12 and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven; (12) but 
the children of the kingdom shall go forth into 
the outer darkness. There will be weeping and 

13 gnashing of teeth. (13) And Jesus said to the 
centurion, Go ; be it to thee as thou hast belieyed. 
And his child was cured in that same hour. * 

14 And Jesus came to the house of Simon, <^ and 
saw his wife's mother prostrate, confined by a 

16 fever. (16) And he touched her hand, and the 
feyer left ner: and she arose and ministered to 

16 them. (16) And when it was eyening, they 
brought many demoniacs before him ; ana he ex- 
pelled their demons by a word, and healed all 

17 them that were diseased: (17^) that so might be 
fulfilled that which was spoKen by Isaian the 
proi)het, who said : He will bear our sorrows, and 
our infirmities he will take upon him. 

18 And when Jesus saw great multitudes around 
him, he ordered that they should go to the oppo- 

19 site shore.® (19) And a Scribe came and said to 
him: Eabbi,» I will follow thee to the place 

20 whither thou goest. (20) Jesus said to him, For 
foxes there are holes, and for the birds of heayen 
there are nests ; but for the Son of man. there is 

21 not where he may recline his head. (21) And 
another of his disciples said to him: Mv Lord, 

22 suffer me first to go and bury my father. (22) But 
Jesus said to him : Follow tnou me, and leaye the 
dead to bury their dead. 

23 And when Jesus entered the ship, his disciples 

24 embarked with him. (24) And lo, a great com< 



<* i. e. Simon 
Peter, 



« Sy. the other 
side, i. e. of 
the lake. 



Sy ^.aO* 



Digitized by 



Google 



14 



MATTHEW, IX. 



^ Sy. ]jQ^i 

* Sy. place of 
graves. 



k Sy.fell. 
* Sy. died. 



a Sy. //i6 easy. 



motion arose in the sea, so that the vessel was 
covered hy the waves. But Jesus was asleep: 

(25) and his disciples came to awake hyn, and said 26 
to nim: Our Lord, deliver us; we are perishing 1 

(26) Jesus said to them, Why are ye afraid, ye 26 
small in faith! Then he arose, and rebuked the 
wind and the sea; and there was great tranquillity. 

(27) And the men were amazed; and they said, 27 
What a man is this, to whom the winds and the 
sea are obedient ! 

And when Jesus arrived at the farther shore, in 28 
the country of the Gadarenes,» there met him two 
demoniacs,** who came out from the sepulchres,* 
very furious, so that no one could pas s that way. 

(29) And they cried out, and said: What have we 29 
to do with thee ? Jesus, thou Son of God. Hast 
thou come hither before the time to torment us? 

(30) And at a distance from them there was a herd 30 
of many swine feeding. (31) And the demons 31 
entreated of him, and said : If thou cast us out, 
suffer us to go into the herd of swine. (32) And 32 
Jesus said to them. Go ye. And immediately they 
came out, and entered into the swine; and that 
whole herd ran straight to a precipice, and plunged^ 
into the sea, and perished* in the waters. (33) 33 
And the herdsmen fled, and entered the city, and 
related all that had occurred, and concerning the 
demoniacs. (34) And all the city came out to 84 
meet Jesus: and when they saw him, they be- 
sought him to retire from their coasts. 

And he entered the ship, and passed over and IX. 
came to his own city. (2) And they brought to 2 
him a paralytic, lying on a bed. And Jesus saw 
their faith, and said to the paralytic: Take cour- 
age, my SOD ; thy sins are forgiven thee. (3) And 3 
some of the Scribes said in their minds. This man 
blasphemeth. (4) But Jesus knew their thoughts : 4 
and he said to them, Why do ye think evil [things] 
in your heart? (5) For, which is the easier, ^ to 5 
say, Thv sins are forgiven thee; or to say. Arise 
and walk? (6) But that ye may know that the 6 
Son of man hath authority on earth to forgive 
sins, he said to the paralytic : Arise, take up thy 
bed, and go to thy home. (7) And he arose and 7 
went to Ms home. (8) And when the multitudes 8 



Digitized by 



Google 



MATTHEW, IX. 



15 



saw [it], they were struck with awe; and they 
praised God, who had given authority like this to 
men. 
9 And 83 Jesus passed on from there, he saw a 
man sitting at the custom-house, whose name was 
Matthew.** And he said to him. Follow me : and 

10 he arose and followed him. (10)* And as they 
were reclining in a house, many publicans and 
sinners came and reclined with Jesus and his dis- 

11 ciples. (11) And when the Pharisees saw [it], 
they said to his disciples. Why doth your Rabbi* 

12 eat with publicans and sinners? (12) And as 
Jesus heard [it], he said to them : They who are 
in health have no need of a physician, but they 

13 that are very sick. (13) Go and learn what that 
is : I require compassion, and not a sacrifice ! For 
I did not come to call the righteous, but the sinful. 

14 Then came to him the disciples of John,<^ and 
said: Why do we and the Pharisees fast much, 

15 and thy disciples fast not? (15) Jesus said to 
them : Can the children® of the nuptial chamber 
fast, so long as the bridegroom is witn them? But 
the days will come when the bridegroom will be 

16 taken from them, and then they will fast (16) No 
one inserteth a piece of new cloth on an old gar* 
ment; lest that which fiUeth up, tear from that 

17 garment, and the rent become greater. (17) And 
thev do not put new wine into old sacks ; lest the 
sacks burst, and the wine run out, and the sacks 
perish. But thev put new wine into new sacks; 
and they are both preserved. 

18 And while he was thus discoursing with them, 
a certain ruler^ came, drew near, worshipped him, 
and said : My daughter is already dead, but come, 

19 lay thy hana upon her, and she will live. (19) 
And tJesus rose up, and his disciples; and they 

20 followed him. (20) And behold, a woman whose 
blood had flowed fourteen years, came up behind 

21 him, and touched the extremity of his robe: (21) 
for she had said in her mind. If I but touch his 

22 garment I shall be cured. (22) And Jesus turned 
himself looked at her, and said to her: Take 
courage, my daughter; thy faith hath given thee 
life.« And the woman was cured from that very 

2S hour. (28) And Jesus came to the house of the 
ruler: and he saw there pipers, and multitudes 



»• Sy. ^ASo 



• Sy. ,aao5 



Sy. 
* or, guests. 



Sy. UiSil 

Gr. ap^biv. 



« Sy. hath vivi- 
Jied thee. 



Digitized by 



Google 



16 



MATTHEW, X. 



By. ](X^j 



•Sy. 
»>Sy. 

dSy. 



making outcry. (24) And he said to them : Beiire ; 24 
for the maid is not dead, bat sleepeth. And they 
scofifed at him. (25) And when he had ejected 25 
the throngs, he entered in, and took her by the 
hand, and the maid rose up. (26) And the &me 26 
of this [thin^ spread in all that land. 

And when Jesus had passed from there, two 27 
blind men followed after him, and said: Have 
mercy on us, Thou Son of David! (28) And 28 
when he had entered a house, those blind men ap- 
proached him, and Jesus said to them : Believe ye 
that I am able to do this? They said to him. Yea 
our Lord. (29) Then he touched their eyes, and 29 
said : As ye have believed, so shall it be to you. 
(80) And forthwith their eyes were opened. And 80 
Jesus charged them and said: See, that no man 
know [of iy. (81) But they went out and spread 31 
the fame of it in an that land. 

And as Jesus went out, they brought to him a 82 
dumb man in whom was a demon.** (88) And 88 
when the demon had gone out, the dumo man 
conversed. And the multitudes admired, and 
said: Never was it so seen in Israel! (84) But 84 
the Pharisees said : It is by the Prince of demons, 
he casteth out demons. 

And Jesus travelled over all the cities and the 86 
villages: and he taught in their synagogues, and 
proclaimed the tidings of the Idngdom, and healed 
all diseases and all pains. (86) And when Jesus 86 
looked on the multitudes, he pitied them ; because 
they were wearied and dispersed, like sheep that 
have no shepherd. (87) And he said to his -dis- 87 
ciples, The harvest is great and the laborers few. 
(88) Entreat, therefore, of tne Lord of the harvest, 88 
that he would send laborers into his harvest. 

And he called his twelve disciples^ [to him], X. 
and gave them authority over unclean spirits^ to 
cast them out, and to heal every pain ana disease. 
(2) And the names of those twelve Legates® are 2 
these: The first of them,d Simon who is called 
Cephas, and Andrew his brother; and James the 
son of Zebedee, and John his brother; (8) and 8 
Philip, and Bartholomew, and Thomas, and Mat- 
thew the publican; and James the son of Alpheus, 
and Lebbeus who was called Thaddeus; (4) and 4 



Digitized by 



Google 



MATTHEW, X. 



17 



Simon the Canaanite, and Judas Iscariot,^ he who 

5 betrayed him. (5) These twelve Jesus sent forth : 
and he commanded them and said : Go not in the 
way of the Gentiles:^ and enter not the cities of 

6 the Samaritans. (6) But, go ye rather to the lost 

7 sheep of the house of Israel. (7) And as ye go, 
proclaim and say : The kingdom of heaven hath 

8 approached. (8) Heal ye the sick; cleanse the 
leprous; [raise the dead;]ir and cast out demons. 

9 Freely ye have received; freely give. (9) Provide 
.0 not gold, nor mlvftT, nor brass m your purses; (10) 

nor a wallet for the journey: neither two coats, 



11 

12 
13 



nor shoes, nor a staflf. For the laborer is worthy 
of his fooid. ^11) And into whatever city or town 
ye enter, inquire, who in it is worthy ; and there 
stay imtil ye depart (12J And when ye enter a 
house, salute** the housenold. (18) And if the 
house be worthy, your peace> will come upon it; 
but if it be not worthy, your peace will return 
14 uj>on yourselves. (14) And whoever will not re- 
ceive you, nor hear your discourses, when ye de- 
5 art ^om that house or that town, shake off the 
ust from your feet (15) Verily I say to you, 
that it will be comfortable for the land of Sodom 
and Gomorrah in the day of judgment, rather than 
for that cily. 

16 Behold, 1 send you forth as sheep among wolves. 
Therefore be ye sagacious as serpents, and guile- 

17 less as doves. (17) And beware of men; for thev 
will deliver jrou over to the tribunals, and will 

18 scourge you m their synagogues. (18) And they 
will bring you before governors^ and kings, on 
my account, for a testimonv to them and to the 

19 Gentiles. (19) And when they deliver you up, be 
not anxious how or what ye shall speak; for it 

20 shall be given you in that hour what to say. (20) 
For it is not ye that speak, but the spirit of your 
Father speaking in you. (21) And brother shidl 
deliver up his brother to death, and a fether his 
son; and children shall rise up a^nst parents, 
and cause them to die. (22) Ana ye shall be 
hated by every one, on account of my name. But 
he that shall endure to the end, shall have Ufe. 

28 ^8) And when they persecute you in one^ city, 
flee to another : for veril v I saj to you. Ye shall 
not have completed all the cities of the house of | 



21 



22 



• Sy. l;oau 

Sy. the prO' 
fane. 



'Omitted in 
most cojpiea. 



Sy.aekifier 
Oiepeaeeqfit 



L e. your m- 
lanit oPsah^ 
tation. 



Sy. 

Gr. ify$iiM»m{ 



8jr. 



Digitized by 



Google 



18 



MATTHEW, X 



"' or, members. 



• Sy. ^fiol, 
Gr. d(f(fapiov. 



PSy. to cast, or, 
disseminate, 

»■ Sy. a sword. 

Sy. to divide, 

' Sy. children 
nfhis house. 



▼ Sj. Jlndeth. 



Israel, till the Son of man shall come. (24) No 24 
disciple is better than his rabbi; nor a servant, 
than his lord. (25) It is sufficient for the dis- 25 
ciple, that he be as his rabbi; and the servant, 
as his lord. If they call the lord of the house 
Beelzebub how much more the children™ of his 
family? (26) Therefore be not afraid of them; 26 
for there is nothing covered up, that shall not be 
exposed; nor concealed, that shall not become 
known. (27) Whatever I say to you in the dark, 27 
that speak ye in ^e light; and what ye have 
heard in your ears, proclaim ye on the housetops. 

(28) And be not afraid of them that kill the body, 28 
but cannot kill the soul ; but be afraid rather of 
Him who can destroy both soul and body in hell.** 

(29) Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing ?« 29 
Yet one of them doth not fall to the ground with- 
out your Father. (30) As for you, even the hairs 30 
of your head are all numbered. (31) Therefore be 31 
not afraid: ye are more important than many 
sparrows. (32) Wherefore, wnoever shall confei 32 
me before men, him will I also confess before my 
Father who is in heaven. (33) But whoever shall 88 
deny me before men, him will I also deny before 
my Father who is in heaven. 

Think not that I have come to sow? quietness 84 
on the earth: I have not come to sow quietness, 
but conflict.'^ (35) For I have come to set" a man 35 
against his father, and a daughter against her 
mother, and a daughter-in-law against her mother- 
in-law. (36) And a man's foes will be the mem- 36 
bers of his household.* (37) He that loveth father 87 
or mother more than me, id not worthy of me: 
and he that loveth son or daughter more than me, 
is not worthy of me : (38) and he that doth not 38 
bear his cross and follow after me, is not worthy 
of me. (39) He that preserveth^ his life, shall lose 89 
it: and he that loseth his life for my sake, shall 
preserve it. (40) He that entertainetn you, ent^- 40 
taineth me: and he that entertaineth me, enter- 
taineth him that sent me. (41) He that entertain- 41 
eth a prophet in the name of a prophet, shall re- 
ceive a prophet's reward : and he that entertaineth 
a riffhteous man in the name of a righteous man, 
shall receive a righteous man's reward. (42) And 42 
whoever shall give one of these littie ones to drink 



Digitized by 



Google 



MATTHEW, XL 



19 



a cup of cold [water] only, in the name of a dis- 
ciple, verily I say to you, he shall not lose his 
Xl.reward. (aI.) And when Jesus had ended the 

instructions* to his twelve disciples, he went from • sy. commands 
there, to teach and to proclaim m their cities. or, precepts. 

2 Kow when John, in the house of prisoners, 
heard of the works of Messiah, he sent by the hand 

3 of his disciples, (8) and said to him : Art thou he 

4 that Cometh, or are we to expect another ? (4) Jesus 
answered, and said to them: Gb, tell John the 

5 things that ye hear and see: (5) the blind see, and 
the lame walk, and the leprous are cleansed, and 
ike deaf hear, and the dead rise up, and the needy 

6 hear good tidings : (6) and happy is he, who shall 

7 not be stumbled at me. (7) Ana when they were 
gone, Jesus began to say to the multitudes, con- 
cerning John : What went ye into the wilderness 

8 to see r A reed that waved in the wind ?*> (8) *• Sy. |mO} 
And if not; what went ye out to see? A man 
clothed in delicate robes? Lo, they that are 
clothed in delicate [robes], are in the dwelling* of • Sy. haum. 

9 kings. (9) And if not; what went ye out to see? 
A prophet? Yes, say I to you, and more than a 

10 prophet. (10) For t&is is he of whom it is writ- 
ten : Behold, I send my messenger^* before thy * Sy. ^^^^^ 
face, that he may prepare the way before thee. 

11 (11) Verily I say to you. Among those bom of 
women, there hatlT not arisen a greater than John 
the Baptizer: yet the small one in the kingdom 

12 of heaven, is greater than he. (12) And from the 
days of John the Baptizer, until now, the kingdom 
of heaven is assailed by force, and the violent 

13 seize it (18) For all the prophets and the law« • Sy. lA-5ol, 

14 prophesied, until the time of John. (14) AnS^W the Pentateuch 
ye are willing, receive ye, that this is he who was 

15 to come. (15) He that hath ears to hear, let him 
hear! 

16 But to what shall I compare this generation? 
It is like to children, that sit in the market-place 

17 and call to their associates, (17) and say: We nave 
sung to you, and ye did not dance: we have wailed 

18 to you, and ye did not lament. (18) For John 
came, not eating and not drinking ; and they said, 

19 He hath a demon.^ (19) The Son of man came, t Sy. ]cu} 
eating and drinking; and they say: Behold, a 



Digitized by 



Google 



20 



MATTHEW, XII. 



'Sjr. ^QjLA 



gluttonous man, and a wine drinker, and a friend 
of publicans and sinners. But wisdom is justified 
by her works. 

Then began Jesus to reproach the cities, in 20 
which his many deeds of power were wrought, 
yet they repented not (21) And he said: Woe to 21 
thee, Chorazin I Woe to thee, Bethsaida ! For if 
the deeds of power done in you, had been done in 
Tyre and Sidon, doubtless, they would long ago 
have repented in sackcloth and ashes. (22) But I 22 
say to you. It will be comfortable for Tyre and 
Sidon, in the day of judgment, rather than for 
you. (28) And thou, Capernaum, which hast been 23 
lifted up to heaven, shalt be brought down to the 
ffrave.8f For if those deeds of power which were 
done in thee, had been done in Sodom, it would 
have stood to this day. (24) But I say to thee, 24 
It will be comfortable for the land of Sodom, in 
the day of judgment, rather than for thee. 

At that time Jesus answered and said : I praise 25 
thee, O my Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that 
thou hast hid these things from the wise and know- 
ing, and hast revealed them to little children. (26) 26 
Yes, my Father; for so it seemed good before thee. 

(27) Every thing is given up by my Father to me. 27 
And no one knoweth the Son, except the Father. 
Also, no one knoweth the Father, except the Son, 
and he to whom the Son is pleased to reveal [him]. 

(28) Come unto me, all ye wd&ried and heavily 28 
burdened, and I will ease you. (29) Take my 29 
yoke upon you,*^ and learn from me, that I am 
gentle and subdued in my heart:, and ye will find 
rest for your souls : (30) for my yoke is pleasant, 30 
and my burden is light 



' Sy. plae$ cf 



At that time Jesus, on the sabbath, walked XIL 
in the tillage grounds:* and his disciples were 
hungry, and began to pluck the ears and to eat 
(2) And when the Pharisees saw them, they said 2 
to him : See ; thy disciples are doing that which 
it is not lawful to do on the sabbath. (3) Bat ho 8 
said to them, Have ye not read what David did 
when he was hungry, and they that were with 
him ? (4) How he went to the house of God, and 4 
ate the bread of the Lord's table ; which it was 
not lawful for him to eat nor for them that were 



Digitized by 



Google 



MATTHRW, XII. 



21 



5 with him, but solely for the priests? (5) Or have 
ye not read m the law,^ how that in tne temple ''Sy.^^^Jol^ 
the priests profane the sabbath, and are without inthePenta^ 

6 fault? (6) ^ut I say to you, that a creater dian tmch. 

7 the temple is here. (7) And if ye had known 
what that is, I desire mercy, and not sacrifice; 
ye would not have criminated them who are with- 

8 out fiiult (8) For the Son of man, is lord of the 
sabbath. 

9 And Jesus went from there, and came to their 

10 synagogue. (10) And a man was there, whose 
hand was withered. And they questioned him, 
and said, Is it lawful to heal on the sabballi ? that 

11 they i mg ht defame him. (11) And he said to 
them, What man among you is there, who, if he 
have a sheep, and it fall into a pit on the day of 
the sabbath, doth not lay hold of it and lift it oUt? 

12 (12) Now, how much better is a human beings than « Sy. a loii qf 
a sheep! Wherefore it is lawful to do what is 

18 good, on the sabbath. (18) Then said he to the 
man, Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretched 
out his hand; and it was restored, and like the 

14 other.^J (14) And the Pharisees went out and * Sy. iufiOom 
held a consultation against him, that they might 
destroy him. 

15 But Jesus knew fit] ; and he retired from there 
And great multitudes followed him : and he cured 

16 them all. (16) And he charged them not to make 

17 him known: (17) that what was spoken by the 

18 prophet Isaiah might be fulfilled, saymg: (18) Be- 
nold my servant, in whom I have complacency ; 
my beloved, in whom my soul delightetn. I will 
put my spirit upon him ; and he shall proclaim 

19 judgment to the Gentiles. (19) He shall not con- 
tend, nor be clamorous, nor shall any one hear his 

20 voice in the market-place.« (20) The crushed 
reed he will not break ; and the flickering lamp he 
will not extinguish ; until he bring judgment^ to 

21 be victorious.ir (21) And in his name shall the 
Oentiles trust. k Sy. to a vie 

22 Then they brought to him a demoniac that was tary. 
dumb and blind ; and he healed him, so that the 

28 dumb and blind man both talked and saw. (28) 
And all the multitude were amazed, and said : Is 

24 not this the son of David? (24) But when the 
Pharisees heard [it], they said : This man doth not 



• or, pubHe 

streeL 

juMtioi. 



Digitized by 



Google 



MATTHEW, XIL 



h Sy. scaUenth 
to scatter. 



ay ]tu^\v 



^ or, useless. 



-Sy.Ul 
» Sy. ^Q-i 



cast out demons, except by Beelzebub the prinoe 
of demons. (25) And Jesus knew their thoughts, 26 
and said to them : Every kingdom that is divided 
against itself, will become desolate; and every 
house or city which is divided against itself will 
not stand. (26) Now if Satan cast out Satan, he 26 
is divided against himself; how then doth his king- 
dom stand? (27) And if I by Beelzebub cast out 27 
demons, by whom do your children cast them out? 
Wherefore they will be your judges. (28) But if 28 
I by the Spirit of God cast out demons, the king- 
dom of God hath come near to you. (29) Or how 29 
can oiie enter the house of a strong man, and plun- 
der his goods, unless he first bind the strong man? 
and then he may plunder his house. (30) He that 80 
is not with me, is against me ; and he that gather- 
eth not with me actually scattereth.** (81) There- 31 
fore I say to you, that all sins and contumelies 
shall be forgiven to men ; but the contumely which 
is against the Spirit, shall not be forgiven to men. 
(82) And whoever shall speak a word against the 32 
Son of man, it will be forgiven him : but whoever 
shall speak against the Holy Spirit, it will not be 
forgiven him; — ruot in this world,* and not in the 
world to come. (33) Either make the tree good, 
and its fruits good ; or make the tree bad, and its 
fruits bad : for a tree is known bv its fruits. (34) 
Ofl&pring of vipers, how can ye who are evil, speak 
gooa things ? For out of the fullnesses of the heart 
the mouth speaketh. (35) A good man out of good 35 
treasures brmgeth forth good things, and a bad man 
out of bad treasures bringeth forth bad things. 
(36) For I say to you, That for every idle^ word 36 
that men shall speak, they shall give account of it 
in the day of judgment. (37) For by thy words 37 
thou shalt be justified; and by thy words thou 
shalt be condemned. 

Then answered some of the Scribes and of the 8P 
Pharisees, and said to him: Teacher, ^ we wish to 
see from thee a sign."* (39) But he replied and 8i 
said to them : A wicked and adulterous generation 
demandeth a sign : but a sign will not be given to 
it, unless it be the sign of Jonah" the prophet 
(40) For as Jonah was in the belly of the nsh three 40 
days and three nights; so will the Son of man be 
in the heart of tne earth three days and three 



88 



34 



Digitized by 



Google 



MATTHEW, XIIL 



23 



41 nights. (41) The people of Nineveh will stand up 
in the judgment against this generation, and wifi 
condemn it : fur they repented at the preaching of 
Jonah; and lo, a greater than Jonah is here. 

42 (42) The queen of the south** will stand up in the 
judgment against this generation, and will con- 
demn it : for she came from the extremities? of the 
earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon ; and lo, a 

43 superior to Solomon is here. (48) And when an 
unclean spirit goeth out of a man, it wandereth in 
places where is no water, and seeketh comfort and 

4r4 nndeth [it] not (44) Then it saith : I will return 
to my house, from which I came out. And it 
Cometh, and findeth it vacated, and swept clean, 

45 and set in order. (45) So it goeth and taketh 
with it seven other spirits, worse than itself and 
they enter and dwell in it; and the end of that 
man is worse than his beginning. So will it be to 
this evil generation. 

46 And while he was discoursing to the multitudes, 
his mother and his brothers came and stood with- 

47 out, and sought to speak with him. (47) And a 
person said to him: Lo, thy mother and thy 
brothers stand without, and seek to speak with 

48 thee. (48J But he replied, and said to him that 
informed nim: Who is my mother? and who are 

4^ my brothers? (49) And he stretched forth his 
hand towards his disciples, and said : Behold my 

50 mother, and behold my brothers I (50) For every 
one that doeth the good pleasure of my Father who 
is in heaven, that person is my brother, and my 
sister, and my mother. 

XITT. And on that dav Jesus went out of the house, 
2 ftnd sat by the side of the sea. (2) And great 
multitudes assembled around him; so that he 
embarked and seated himself in a ship, and all the 
8 multitude stood on the shore of the sea. (8) And 
he discoursed with them much, by similitudes.* 
And he said, Behol^ a sower went forth to sow. 

4 (4) And as hf^scTwed, some [seed] fell upon the 
side of a path : and a bird came and devoured it 

5 (5) And other [seed] fell upon a rock, so that it 
had not much soil: and it sprung up forthwith, 

6 because there was no depth of earth. (6) But 
when the sun was up it wilted. And, because it 



Sy. liioii 



^ or, parables. 



Digitized by 



Google 



24 



MATTHEW, XIIL 



^ OT^pmrMes. 



^ mr^be turned; 
OT^ Htm ihenir 



* Sy. temporary. 



•Sy. 



^kod root, it dried up. (7) And other [seed] fell 7 
among thorns : and the thorns shot up, and choked 
it {8) And other [seed] fell on good ground ; and 8 
bore miits, some a hundredfold, some sixtyfold, 
and some thirtyfold. (9) He that hath ears to 9 
hear, let him hear. 

And his disciples came and said to him, Why 10 
discoursest thou to them in similitudes?** (11) And 11 
he answered, and said to them : Because, to you it 
is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of 
heaven, but to them it is not given. (12) For to 12 
him that hath, shall be given; and he shall abound: 
but from him that hath not, even what he hath 
shall be taken from him. (13) For this cause I 13 
discourse to them in similitudes, because they see 
and do not see, and they hear and do not hear, nor 
understand. (14) And in them is fulfilled the 14 
prophecy of Isiaiah, who said : By hearing ye shall 
near, and shall not understand ; and by seeing ye 
see, and shall not know: (15) For the heart of this 15 
people hath grown fat, and with their ears thev 
have heard heavily, and their eyes they have closed ; 
lest they should see with their eyes, and should 
hear with their ears, and should understand with 
their heart, and should tum;<^ aod I should heal 
them. ri6) But happy are your eyes, for they 16 
see ; ana your ears, for they hear. (17) For verily 17 
'. say to you, That many prophets and righteous 
men] longed to see what ye see, and did not see 
it]; and to hear what ye hear, and did not hear 
.it]. (18) But hear ye the similitude of the seed. 18 
l9) Every one that heareth the word of the king- 19 
dom, and understandeth it not, the evil one comem 
and snatcheth away the seed sowed in his heart: 
this is what was sowed by the side of the path. 
(20) And that Which was sowed on the rock, is he 20 
that heareth the word, and at once receiveth it 
with joy. (21) Yet hath he no root in him, but is 21 
of short duration ;^ and when there is trouble or 
persecution on account of the word, he soon stum- 
bleth. (22) And that which was sowed ' among 22 
thorns, is he that heareth the word ; and care for 
this world® and the deceptiveness of riches, choke 
the word ; and he is without fruits. (23) But that 23 
which was sowed on good ground, is he that 
heareth my word, and understandeth, and beareth 



Digitized by 



Google 



MATTHEW, XIIL 



25 



24 
26 

26 
27 



29 
SO 



31 



32 



33 



34 



35 



36 



87 

S8 



fruits, and jieldeth, some a hundredfold, some six- 
tjrfold, and some thirtyfold. 

Another similitude he proposed^ to them, and 
said: The kingdom of heaven is like to a man who 
sowed good seed in his field. (25) And while 
people were asleep, his enemy came and sowed tares 
among the wheat, and went away. (26) And 
when the plant shot up and bore mdts, then ap- 
peared also the tares. (27) And the servants of 
the householders: came, and said to him. Our lord, 
didst thou not sow good seed in thy field? From 
whence are the tares in it (28) And he said to 
them. An enemjr hath done this. The servants 
said to him, Is it thy pleasure that we go and 
gather them out? (29) And he said to them, 
[No,] lest, while ye gatner out the tares, ye also 
eradicate the wheat with them. (30) Let them 
both grow together until the harvest ; and at the 
time of harvest, I will say to the reapers. Gather 
out first the tares, and bind them in bundles to be 
burned; but the wheat gather ye into my granary. 
(31) Another similitude proposed he to them, 
and said: The kingdom of heaven is like to a 
kernel of mustard seed, which a man took and 
sowed in his field. (32) And this is the least of 
all seeds ; but when it is ffrown, it is greater than 
all the herbs, and becometh a tree, so that a bird 
of heaven may come and nestle in its branches. 
(33) Another similitude spake he to them. The 
kingdom of heaven is like the leaven, which a 
woman took and buried in three measures^ of meal, 
until the whole fermented. (34) All these things 
Jesus discoursed to the multitude in similitudes ;i 
and without similitudes he did not discourse with 
them. (35) That so might be fulfilled that which 
was spoken by the prophet, who said : I will open 
my mouth in similitudes ; I will utter^ things con- 
cealed from before the foundation of the world. 

Then Jesus sent away the multitudes, and went 
into the house. And his disciples came to him, 
and said: Explain to us the similitude of the tares 
and the field. (37) And he answered, and said to 
them • He that soweth the good seed, is the Son of 
God. (38) And the field is the world.» And the 

good seed are the children of the kin^om; but 
le tares are the children of the wicked One. 



fixed. 



Sy. lordo/tht 



Sy. ^(flO 
OTf parables 

' Sy. eructate 



Sy ]^V\ 



Digitized by 



Google 



26 



MATTHEW, XIII. 



■Sy.]jL4CD 

^ Sy. consum- 
mation. 



P or, good. 
' Sy. 

■ Sy. •CdL-i 

Gr. yivog. 

t Sy. consum- 
motion. 



or, parables. 



*Sy. 



(89) The enemy that sowed them, is Sataii.°> 89 
The harvest is the end^ of the world :<> and the 
reapers are the angels. (40) As therefore the 40 
tares are gathered and burned in the fire ; so will 
it be in the end of the world. (41) The Son of 41 
man will send forth his angels, and they will 
gather out of his kingdom all the stumbling olocks, 
and all the doers of evil ; (42) and will cast them 42 
into a furnace of fire. There will be wailing and 
gnashing of teeth. (43) Then will the righteous 48 
shine as the sun, in the kingdom of their Father. 
He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. (44) Again, 44 
the kingdom of heaven is like a treasure that is 
hid in a field ; which when a man findeth, he con- 
cealeth it, and, from his joy, he goeth and selleth 
all that he hath, and buyeth that field. (45) Again, 45 
the kingdom of heaven is like a merchantman, who 
sought after rich? pearls :»" (46) and when he found 46 
one pearl of great price, he went and sold all that 
he had, and bought it. (47) Aga-in, the kingdom 47 
of heaven is like a sweep net, wnich was cast into 
the sea, and collected [fishes] of every kind.^ (48J 48 
And when it was full, they dtew it to the shores oi 
the sea ; and they sat down and culled over : and 
the good they put into vessels, and the bad they 
cast away. (49) So will it be in the end* of the 49 
world. The angels will go forth, and will sever 
the wicked fi'om among the just; (50) and will 50 
cast them into a furnace of fire. There will be 
wailing and gnashing of teeth. 

Jesus said to them: Have ye understood all 51 
these things? They say to him: Yes, our Lord. 
(52) He said to them : Therefore every Scribe who 52 
is instructed for the kingdom of heaven, is like a 
man who is master of a house, who bringeth forth 
from his treasures things new and old. (63) And 58 
it was so, that when Jesus had ended these simili- 
tudes, ^ he departed thence. 

And he entered into his own city. And he 54 
taught them in their synagogues, in such manner 
that they wondered, and said: Whence hath he 
this wisdom and [these] works of power ? (65) Is 55 
not this man the carpenter's son?^ Is not his 
mother called Mary, and his brothers James and 
Joses and Simon and Judas? (56) And all his 66 
sisters, are they not with us ? Whence then hath 



Digitized by 



Google 



MATTHEW, XIV. 



27 



67 this man all these things? (57) And they were 
stumbled at him. But Jesus saia to them : There 
is no prophet who is little, except in his own city 

58 and in his own house. (68) And he did not per- 
form there many works of power, because of tneir 
unbelief. 

XIV. And at that time Herod the Tetrarch heard 
2 the fame of Jesus: (2) and he said to his ser- 
vants: This is John the Baptizer: he is risen 
from the grave:* therefore works of power are 
8 wrought by him. (8) Now this Herod had seized 
John, and bound him and cast him into prison ;b 
on account of Herodias, the wife of his brother 
4 Philip. (4) For John had said to him : It is not 
6 lawful for her to be thy wife. (6) And he had 
wished to kill him ; but he was afraid of the peo- 
ple, seeing that they regarded® him as a propnet 

6 (6) But when Herod's birthday festival*^ occurred, 
the daughter of Herodias danced before the guests; 

7 and she pleased Herod* (7) Therefore he swore to 
her by an oath, that he would give her whatsoever 

8 she might ask. (8) And she, as she had been in- 
structed by her mother, said : Give me here in a 

9 dish® the head of John the Baptizer. (9) And it 
troubled the king: nevertheless, on account of 
the oath, and the guests, he . commanded that it 

10 should be given her. (10) And he sent and cut 

11 oflFthe head of John in the prison. (11) And the 
head was brought in a dish and given to the girl ; 

12 and she brought it to her mother. (12) And his 
disciples came and bore away the corpse, and 
buried [it] ; and they went and informed Jesus. 

13 (18) And Jesus, when he had heard [it], retired 
alone, in a ship, to a desert place. And when the 
multitudes heard [of it], they followed him by dry 
land from the cities. 

14 And when Jesus disembarked, he saw great 
multitudes ; and he had compassion on them, and 

16 healed their sick. (16) And when it was evening, 
his disciples came to him, and said to him : This 
is a desert place, and the time is gone ; send away 
the throngs of people, that they mav go to the 

16 villages, and buy themselves food. (l6) But he 
said to them : It is not necessar? for them to go ; 

17 give ye them to eat. (17) And they said to him: 



* Sy. house of 
the dead, 

^ Sy. house of 
prisoners. 



• Sy. held, 

«* Sy. house of 
his nativity. 



» Sy. ]*M ^ g^ 
Gr. ^iva{-axo$ 



Digitized by 



Google 



28 



MATTHEW, XIV. 



' or, filled. 

8 Sy. aside from, 



h Gr. Peter. 



87 



jXXLU^ 



We have nothing here but five cakes and two 
fishes. (18) Jesus said to them : Bring them here 18 
to me. (19) And he commanded the multitudes 19 
to recline on the ground: and he took the five 

kes and two fishes, and he looked towards 
heaven, and blessed, and brake, and gave to his 
disciples ;, and the disciples placed before the mul- 
titudes. (20) And they all ate, and were satisfied:' 20 
and they took up the broken remains, twelve ftdl 
baskets. (21) And the men who had eaten were 21 
five thousand, besidesir the women and children. 

And immediately he constrained his disciples to 22 
embark in a ship, and to go before him to the other 
side, while he sent away the multitudes. (23) And 28 
when he had sent the multitudes away, he ascended 
a mountain alone to pray. And when it was dark, 
he was there alone. ) (24) And the ship was dis- 24 
tant from landTmaiiy furlongs : meanwhile it was 
much tossed by the waves ; for the wind was ad- 
verse to it. (26) And in the fourth watch of the 25 
night, Jesus came up to them, walking upon the 
waters. (26) And his disciples saw him as he walk- 26 
ed upon the waters, and they were perturbated: 
and they said. What we see is a spectre : and they 
cried out through fear. (27) But Jesus immediately 27 
spoke to them, and said: Have courage: it is I; iJe 
not afraid. (28) Cephas** replied, and said to him : My 28 
Lord, if it be thou, bid me come to thee on the 
waters. (29) And Jesus said to him. Come. And 29 
Cephas descended from the ship, and walked upon 
the waters to go to Jesus. (80) But when he saw 80 
the wind to be violent, he was afraid, and began to 
sink. And he raised his voice, and said: My 
Lord, rescue me. (81) And immediately our Lora 31 
reached forth his hand, and caught him, and said - 
to him: small in faith, why didst thou distrust 1 
(32) And as they entered the ship, the wind sub- 82 
sided. (33) And they that were in the ship, came 83 
and worshipped him, and said : Truly thou art the 
Son of God I (34) And they rowed on, and came 84 
to the land of Gennesaret.* (35) And the men of 85 
that place knew him : ^d th ey sent to all Ahe vil- 
lages^ajound themj and theybrought to him alF" 
that were very sick ; (86) and they entreated of 88 
him, that they might touch at least the extremity 
of his garment. And they who touched^ were healed 



Digitized by 



Google 



MATTHEW, XV. 



29 



XY. Then came to Jesus Pharisees and Scribes thai 

2 were from Jerusalem, and said : (2) Why do thy 
disciples transgress the tradition of the elders,^ 
and wash not their hands when they eat bread? 

3 (8) Jesus ireplied and said to them : Why do ye 
also transgress the commandment of God, on ao- 

4 count of your tradition? (4) For God hath said: 
Honor thy father, and thy mother; and he that 
revileth ms father or his mother, shall be put to 

5 death.^ (5) But ye say : Whosoever shall say to 
a father or to a mother. Be that my offering, by 
which ye get profit from me : then« he must not 

6 honor^ his father or his mother. (6) And [thus] 
ye make void the word of Qt>d, for the sake of 

7 your tradition. (7) Ye hypocrites, well did the 

8 prophetlsaiah prophesy of you, and say: (8) This 
people honoreth me with the lips, but their heart 

9 IS far from me. (9) And in vain they pay me 
homage, while they teach doctrines that are the 

10 precepts of men. (10) And he called the multi- 
tudes, and said to them, Hear and understand. 
(11) Not that which entereth the mouth, defileth 



11 
12 



a man ; but that which proceedeth from the mouth, 
that defileth a man. (12) Then came his disciples, 
and said to him : Knowest thou, that the Pharisees 

13 were offended when they heard that speech? (18) 
And he replied, and said to them : Every plant," 
which my Father who is in heaven hath not planted, 

14 shall be eradicated. (14) Let them alone: they 
are blind leaders of the blmd. And if a blind man 
leadeth one blind, they will both &11 into the ditch. 

15 (16) And Simon Cephas^ answered and said to 
him: My Lord, explain to us this similitude.^ 

16 (16) Ana he said to them : Are ye also, up to this 

17 time, without understanding? (17) Know ye not, 
that whatever entereth the mouth, passeth into the 
belly, and from there is ejected by purgation? 

18 (18) But that which proceedeth from the mouth, 
' Cometh from the heart: and that is what defileth 

19 a man. (19) For, from the heart proceed evil 
thoughts, adultery, murder, whoredom, theft, false 

20 testimony, reviling. (20) These are the thin^ 
that deme a man. But if a man eat whUe his 
haads are unwashed, he is not defiled. 

21 And Jesus departed from there, and went to 

22 the confines of Tyre and Sidon. (22) And lo, a 



Sy. 



oSy.loiM 
shaUih. 

* i. e. by kind 
officet. 



e or, planting. 

« Gr. Peter. 
8 or, parable. 



Digitized by 



Google 



30 



MATTHEW, XV. 



hSy. 



k Sy. breads. 



iSy. 
Gr. <f€vpi$sg. 



woman, a Canaaniteas^ from those confines, came 
forth, calling out and saying: Compassionate me, .., 
my Lord, uiou son of David: my daughter is 
grievously distressed by a demon.' (23) But he 28 
answered her not a word. And his disciples came 
and requested of him, and said: Send her away, 
for she crieth after us. (24) But he answered and 24 
said to them : I am not sent, except to the sheep 
that have strayed from the house of Israel. (25) 25 
And she came, and worshipped him,, and said : / 
Help me,. my Lord. (26) Jesus said to her: It is 26 
not proper, to take the bread of the children and 
throw it to the dogs. (27) And she said : Even so, 27 
mv Lord ; yet the dogs^eat of the fragments that 
Ml from the tables of their masters, and live. 
(28) Then Jesus said to her : woman, great is 28 
thy faith : be it to thee, as thou desirest. And her 
daughter was cured from that hour. 

And Jesus departed from there, and came to the 29 
side of the sea of Galilee: and he ascended a r 
mountain, and sat there. TSO) And great multi- 80 
tudes came to him ; and with them were the lame, 
and the blind, and the dumb, and the maimed, and 
many others : and they laid them at the feet of 
Jesus, and he healed them. (31) So that the mul- 31 
titudes were amazed, when they saw the dumb 
speaking, and the maimed made whole, and the 
lame walking, and the blind seeing: and they 
praised the God of Israel (82) Then Jesus called 82 
his disciples, and said to them: I pity this multi- 
tude ; for lo, these three days they have continued 
with me, and they have nothing to eat : and I am 
unwilling to send them away fasting, lest they 
faint by the way. (33) His msciples sav to him : 83 
Whence can we get bread in the wilderness, to , 
satisfy all this multitude? (84) Jesus said to 84 
I them. How many loaves have ye ? They said to 
him, Seven, and a few little fishes. (35) And he 86 
commanded the multitudes to recline on the 
ground. (36) And he took the seven, loaves^ and 36 
the fishes, and gave thanks, and brake, and gave 
to his disciples ; and the disciples gave to the mul- 
titudes. (37) And they all ate, and were satisfied. 37 
And they took up the remains of fragments, seven 
fiill baskets.1 (88) And they that h^ eaten were 88 
four thousand men, besides women and children. 



Digitized by 



Google 



MATTHEW, XVI. 



H 



39 (89) And when he had sent away the multitudes, 
he took ship, and came to the coasts of Magdala.™ 

XVL And Pharisees and Sadducees came near, tempt- 
ing him, and asking him to show them a sign 

2 from heaven. (2) But he answered, and said to 
them : When it is evening ye say. It will be fair 

8 weather; for the heavens* are red. (8) And in the 
mominff ye say. There will be a storm to-day; 
for the heavens are sadly red. Ye hypocrites, ye 
are intelligent to discover the aspect of tne heavens, 
but the signs of this time ye have no skill to dis- 

4 cem. (4) A wicked and adulterous generation 
asketh for a sign ; but no sign shall be ^ven it, 
but the sign of the prophet Jonah. And he left 
them, and departed. 

5 And when his disciples had come to the &rther 
shore, ^ they had forgotten to take bread with 

6 them. (6) And he said to them: Take heed, and 
' beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and the Sad- 

7 ducees. (7) And they reasoned among themselves, 
and said, [it was] because they had taken no bread. 

8 (8) But Jesus knew [it] and said to them : ye 
small in faith ! why reason ye among yourselves 

9 because ye * we taken no bread? (9) Have ye 
not yet understood ? Do ye not rememoer the five 
loaves and the five thousand, and the many bask- 

10 ets« ve took up? {10) Nor the seven loaves and 
the K)ur thousand, ana the manv baskets^ ye took 

11 up? (11) How is it that ye do not understand 
that it was not concerning bread that I spoke to 
you ; but that ye should beware of the leaven of 

12 the Pharisees and of the Sadducees? (12') Then 
understood they, that he did not bid them oeware 
of the leaven of bread, but of the doctrine® of the 
Pharisees and of the Sadducees. 

18 And when Jesus came into the region of Osb- 
sarea Philippi, he questioned his disciples, and 
said : What do men say concerning me, that I the 

14 Son of man, am? (14) And they said: Some say 
that [thou art] Jonn the Baptizer; but others, 
Elijah ; and others, Jeremiah, or one of the proph- 

15 ets. (15) He said to them: But, who do ye 

16 yourselves say that I am? (16) Simon Cephas^ 
answered and said : Thou art the Messiah, the Son 

17 of the living God. (17) Jesus answered, and said 



Qj.Of^ 



• Sy. the heaven 

IS. 



I^a:^ 



Sy. 

Sy. 



Sy. 



' Gr. Simon P» 
ter. 



Digitized by 



Google 



32 



MATTHEW, XVIL 



L e. arocL 
^ Sy. aZ^ 

> Sy. ^^Oj-*, 

the grave, 

^ Sy. i;:xd, 

Gr. xXsi^o^. 



-Sy. 

"» Gr. Peter, 



o Sy. ]i ^oft 



p Sj. to keep his 
MotUaHve. 



By. aiMJ2U 



• Gr. Peter. 



to him: Blessed art thou, Simon son of Jonas; 
for flesh and blood have not revealed [it] to thee, 
but my Father who is in heaven. (18) Also I say 18 
to thee, that thou art Cephas : and upon this rock,f 
I will build my church :^ and the gates of death' 
shall not triumph over it (19) To thee will I 19 
give the keys^ of the kingdom of heaven : and 
whatever thou shalt bind on earth, shall be bound 
in heaven: and whatever thou shalt unbind on 
earth, shall be unbound in heaven. (20) Then 20 
he enjoined on his disciples, that they should tell 
no man that he was the Messiah. 

And from that time Jesus began to show to 21 
his disciples, that he was to go up to Jerusalem, 
and to suffer much from the Elaers,^ and from 
the chief priests™ and Scribes, and be killed, and 
on the third day arise. {22) And Oephasn took 22 
him, and began to rebuke him; and he said: Far 
be it from thee, my Lord, that this should be to 
thee. (28) But he turned, and said to Cephas: 23 
Get thee behind me, Satan :<> Thou art a stumbling- 
block to me ; for thou thinkest not the things of 
God, but the things of men. 

Then said Jesus to his disciples : If any one de- 24 
sireth to come after me, let him deny himself; and 
let him bear his cross, and come after me. (25) 25 
For, whoever chooseth to preserve his life,P shall 
lose it; and whoever will lose his life for my 
sake, shall find it. (26) For what will it profit 26 
a man, if he shall gain the whole world, and 
shall lose his soifl?' Or what will a man give 
in exchange for his soul? (27) For the Son of 27 
man is to come in the glory of his Father, with 
all his holy angels ; and then will he recompense 
to eveiy man as his deeds arej (28) Verily I 28 
say to you: "There are "soine persons standing 
here, who shall not taste death, till they see the 
Son of man coming in his kingdom. 

And after six days Jesus took Cephas,* XTIL 
and James, and John his brother, and conducted 
them alone to a high mountain. (2) And Jesus 2 
was changed before them: and his face shone like 
the sun; and his vestments became white like the 
light (8) And there appeared to them Moses and 3 
Elijah, in conversation with him. (4) Then Oe- 4 



Digitized by 



Google 



MATTHEW. XVIL 



88 



phas answered and said to Jesus: My Lord, it is 
good for us to be here : and, if it please thee, we 
will make here three b^ot^ one for thee, and 

5 one for Moses, and oneTor Elijah. (6) And while 
he was yet speaking, lo, a bright cloud over- 
shadowed them : and there was a voice from the 
doud which said: This is my beloved Son, in 

6 whom I have pleasure; hear ye him. (6) And 
when the disciples heard [it], they fell on their 

7 faces, and were much afraid. (7) And Jesus came 
to them and touched them, and said: Arise, and 

8 be not afraid. (8) And they raised their eyes, 

9 and they saw no person, except Jesus only. (9) 
And as they came down from tne mountain, Jesus 
charged them, and said to them: Speak of this 
vision before no person, until the Son of man shall 

LO have arisen from the dead. (10) And his disciples 
asked him, and said to him: Why then do the 

11 Scribes say, that Elijah must first come? (11) Je- 
sus answered, and said to them : Elijah doth first 

12 come, to fulfill eveiy thing. (12) And I say to 
you, That, behold, iSlijah hath come, and they did 
not know him ; and they have done to him what- 
ever they pleased: and, in like manner, also the 

13 Son of man is to suffer from them. (18) Then the 
disciples imderstood, that he spake to them of John 
the Baptizer. ^ ^^ 

14 Ana when they came to the multitude, a man 
approached him, and bowed himself on his knees, 

15 (15) and said to him: My Lord, compassionate 
me. I have a son who is a lunatic, and grievously 
afflicted; for often he falleth into the fire, and often 

16 into the water. (16) And I brought him to thy 

17 disciples, and they could not heal him. (17) Je- 
sus answered and said: unbelieving and per- 
verse generation I How long shall I be with you? 
and how long bear with you ? Bring him here to 

18 me. (18) And Jesus rebuked the demon, and it 
departed from him : and from that hour the child 

19 was healed. (19) Then came the disciples to Je- 
sus, apart, and said to him: Why could not we 

20 heal mm ? (20) Jesus said to them : Because of 
your unbelief. For verily I say to you. That if 
there be in you faith like a grain of mustard seed, 
ye may say to this mountain, Remove hence, and 
it wiU remove: and nothing wiU be too hard for 



Digitized by 



^ 



Google 



M 



MATTHEW, XVIIL 



c or, conversanL 



sy. ^101 



" or, sons of 
freedom. 



Sy. IJAcdI, 

Gr. tfrar^pa^ 
"Sy. 






^ Sy. ratios of 
stumbling. 



'Sy. 



£ 



ou. (21) But this kind*» goeth not oat, except 21 
►y fasting and prayer. 

And while they were resident® in Galilee, Jesus 22 
said to them: The Son of man is to be betrayed 
into the hands of men; (23) and they will kill 23 
him; and the third day he will arise. And it 
saddened them much. 

And when they came to Capernaum, those who 24 
receive the two drachmas^ of capitation money 
came to Cephas, and said to him : Doth not your 
rabbi pay his two drachmas? (25) He said to 25 
them, Yes. And when Cephas had entered the 
house, Jesus anticipated him and said to him: 
How doth it appear to thee, Simon ? The kings 
of the earth, of whom do they receive tribute and 
capitation money? of their children, or of aliens? 
(26) Simon said to him: Of aliens. Jesus said to 26 
him: Then the children are free.® (27) But still, 27 
lest they be stumbled with us, go thou to the sea 
and cast in a fish-hook, and the fish that shall first 
come up, open its mouth, and thou wilt find a 
stater :f that take, and give for me and for thysel£ 



In that hour the disciples approached Je- XV ill 
sus, and said: Who is the greatest in the king- 
dom of heaven? (2) And Jesus called a child,* 2 
and placed him in the midst of them, (8) and said : 3 
Verily I say to you, that unless ye be converted, 
and become like children,** ye will not enter the 
kingdom of heaven. (4) He therefore that shall 4 
humble himself like this child, he will be great in 
the kingdom of heaven. (5) And he that shall £ 
receive in my name [one who is] like to this child, 
he receiveth me. (6) And whosoever shall stum- 
ble one of these little ones^ that believe in me, it 
were better for him that a millstone were suspended 
to his neck, and that he were sunk in the depths 
of the sea. (7) Woe to the world because of stum- 
bling blocks!^ For it must be, that stumbling 
blocKs come. But, woe to the person by whose 
means the stumbling blocks come. (8) If then thy 
hand or thy foot make thee stumble, cut it ofi^ and 
cast it from thee : for it is good for thee to enter 
into life lame or mutilated, and not that, with two 
hands or two feet, thou fall into eternal* fire, 
(9) And if thine eye make thee stumble, pluck it 



6 



8 



Digitized by 



Google 



MATTHEW, XVIIL 



S6 



out and cast it from thee : for it is good for thee to 
enter into life with one eye, and not that, with two 

10 eyes, thou fall into the helK of fire. (10) See that 
ye despise not one of these little ones ; for I say to 
you, Tnat their angelsir in heaven, at all times, are 
beholding the face of my Father who is in heaven. 

11 (11) For the Son of man, hath come to give life^ 

12 to that which was lost.» (12) How doth it appear 
to you? K a man should have a hundred sneep, 
and one of them should go astray, will he not 
leave the ninety and nine in the mountains, and 

IS go and seek the one that strayed ? (13) And if he 
find it, verily I say to you, that he rejoiceth in it, 
more than in the ninety and nine that did not 

14 stray. (14) Just so, it is not the pleasure of your 
Father who is in heaven, that one of these little 
ones^ should perish.^ *^'^... 

15 Moreover, if thy brother commit an offence"' 
against thee, go and admonish him between thee 
and him only. K he hear thee, thou hast gained 

16 thy brother. (16) But if he hear thee not, take 
with thee one or two, that at the mouth of two or 
three witnesses eyery word^ may be established. 

17 (17) And if he will also not hear them, tell [it] 
to the church.o And if he will also not hear the 
church, let him be to thee as a publican and 

18 heathen.P (18) Verily I say to you, That whatever 
ye shall bind' on earth, shall be bound in heaven 
and whatever ye shall unbind on earth, shall be 

19 unbound in heaven. (19) Again I say to you, 
That if two of you shall agree* on earth concerning 
any thing that they shall ask, it shall be to them* 

20 from my Father who is in heaven. (20) For where 
two or three [are] assembled in my name, there 
[am] I in the midst of them. 

21 Then Cephas^ approached him, and said to him 
My Lord, how many times, if my brother commit 
offence against me,w shall I forgive him? up to 

22 seven times? (22) Jesus said to him: I do not 
say to thee, u p to seven times^ hut ^]p tn fipy^ntytin gy^ 

23 times seven. \(28) 'I'hereibre the kingdom of vrr>s ^^fr>i 
heaven is like to some king, who wished to have 

24 a reckoning with his servants. (24) And when 
he began to reckon, they brought to him one 

25 debtor of ten thousand talents.* (25) And as he 



Sy. 

Gr. yigv¥a7 

Sy. Vk*J 

Sy. 

» Sy. ^lij ^ 

•» Sy. 

• Sy. ]liD ^ 

•Sy.lZ^ 

Ihe regular 
meeting. 

p oTy profane 
man, 

' Sy. ^^]L 

* or, accord* 

' L e. they sJubQ 
haveU. 

» Gr. Peter. 



had not wherewith to pay, his lord conmiandedl 



Sy. ^{.I^ 



Digitized by 



Google 



86 



MATTHEW, XIX. 



y Sy. ]'ix^}, 

about m 
cents each. 



, Sy. house of 
prisoners. 



• or, evil, bad. 



• or, words. 



him to be sold, him and his wife and his children, 
and all that he possessed, and payment to be 
made. (26) And that servant fell down and wor- 26 
shipped him, and said: My lord, have patience 
witn me, and I will pay thee the whole. (27) And 27 
his lord had compassion on that servant, and set 
him free, and forgave him his debt (28) Then 28 
that servant went out, and found one of his fellow- 
servants who owed him a hundred denarii.y And 
he laid hold of him and choked him, and said to 
him: Pay me what thou owest me. (29) And 29 
that fellow-servant fell at his feet and entreated 
him, and said: Have patience with me, and I will 
pay thee the whole. (30) But he would not, but 30 
went and cast him into prison,* until he should 
pajr him what he owed him. (31) And when 31 
their fellow-servants saw what was done, it grieved 
them much ; and they came and made known to 
their lord all that had occurred. (32) Then his 32 
lord called him, and said to him : Thou vile* ser- 
vant 1 Lo, I forgave thee that whole debt, because 
thou entreatedst of me: (33) oughtest not thou 33 
also to have compassion on tny fellow-servant, as 
I had compassion on thee? (34) And his lord 34 
was angry, and delivered him over to the torturers, 
until he should pay all he owed him. (36) So 35 
will my Father who is in heaven do to you, unless 
ye from your heart forgive each his brother his 
offence. 

And when Jesus had ended these dis- XTX. 
courses,** he removed from Galilee, and came to 
the confines of Judsea on the other side of Jordan. 
(2) And great multitudes followed after him, and 2 
he healed them there. (3) And Pharisees came 8 
to him, and tempted him and said: Is it lawful 
for a man to divorce his wife for every cause? 
(4) And he answered and said to them : Have ye 4 
not read, that he who made [them] at the begin- 
ning, made them a male and a female ? (5) And 5 
he said: For this reason, a man shall leave his 
father and his mother, and adhere to his wife; 
and they two shall be one flesh. (6) Wherefore 6 
they were not two, but one flesh. What there- 
fore God hath united, let not man sunder. (7J 7 
They say to him : Why then did Moses commana 



Digitized by 



Google 



MATTHEW, XIX. 



87 



to give a bill*> of divorce, and to put her away? 

8 (8) He said to them : Moses, on account of the 
hardness of your heart, permitted you to divorce 
your wives : but from the beginning it was not so. 

9 (9) And I say to you, That whoever leaveth his 
wife not beinff an adulteress, and taketh© another, 
conmiitteth adultery. And whoever taketh her 

10 that is divorced, committeth adultery. (10) His 
disciples sa;^ to him : K such is the case between 
man and wife, it is not expedient to take a wife. 

11 (11) But he said to them: Not every one is ca- 
pable of that thing,^ but he only to whom it is 

12 given. (12) For mere are some eunuchs, bom so 
from their mother's womb ; and there are some 
eunuchs, who were made eunuchs hj men; and 
there are some eunuchs who have made themselves 
eunuchs for the sake of the kingdom of heaven. 
He that can be contented let him be contented. 

13 Then they brought children© to him, that he 
might lay his hand upon them and pray. And 

14 his disciples rebuked them. (14) But Jesus said 
to them: Allow children to^come to me, and for- 
bid them not ; for of those that are like them is 

15 the kingdom of heaven. (15) And he laid his 
hand upon them, and departed from there. 

16 And one came, drew near, and said to him : 
Good Teacher,** what good thing must I do, that 

17 eternal life may be mine? (17^ And he said to 
him : Why callest thou me gooa? There is none 
good, except one, [namelyj God. But if thou 
wouldst enter into life,sr keep the commandments.^ 

18 (18) He said to him. Which? And Jesus said to 
him: Thou shalt not kill ; and thou shalt not com- 
mit adultery ; and thou shalt not steal ; and thou 

19 shalt not bear fiJse testimony; (19) and honor thy 
fiEkther and thy mother; and thou shalt love thv 

20 neighbor as thyself (20^ The young man saitli 
to Imn : All these have I kept fix>m my childhood. 

21 What do I lack? (21) Jesus saith to him: If 
thou desirest to be perrect,» go, sell thy property, 
and give to the poor; and there shall De' for thee 
a treasure in heaven ; and come thou after me. 

22 (22) And the young man heard that speech,^ and 
he went away in sadness ; for he had much proper- 

28 ty. (28) And Jesus said to his disciples : Verily 
1 say to you, It is difl&cult for a rich man to enter 



^ OTt writing. 



or, ffiorrwAi 



^ or, word. 



•sy.]il; 



Sy. 
k Sy. ^-Oa£> 



•Sy.lMSQ^ 

k or, thou shall 
have. 



or, toord. 



Digitized by 



Google 



88 



MATTHEW, XX. 



n> Sy. can live. 



»» Gr. Peter. 

"* OT, shaU be to 
us? 



p Sy. 
» or, rule. 

• Sy. l^i^j, 
about 15i 
cents. 

b About 9 A. M. 
<^ Noon, and 3 

P.M. 

^ About 5 F. M . 



«Sy. 



into the kingdom of heaven. (24) And agam, I 24 
say to you : It is easier for a camel to enter the 
aperture of a needle, than for a rich man to enter 
the kingdom of God. (25) And when the disci- 25 
pies heard [it], thej wondered greatly, and said: 
Who then can attain to life 1™ (26) Jesus looked 26 
oh them, and said to them : With men this is not 
practicable, but with God every thing is practi- 
cable. (27) Then answered Cephas, » and said to 27 
him : Lo, we have forsaken every thing, and come 
after thee : what therefore shall we receive ?<> (28) 28 
Jesus said to them : Verily I say to you, tha^ as 
for you who have followed me, when the Son of 
man shall sit on the throne of his glory in the 
new world,? ye also shall sit on twelve seats, and 
shall judge' tne twelve tribes of Israel. (29) And 29 
every man that relinquisheth houses, or brothers 
or sisters, or father or mother, or wife or children, 
or lands, for mv name's sake, shall receive an 
hundredfold, ana shall inherit eternal life.' (30) 30 
But there are many first who shall be last, ana 
last [who shall be] first. (XX.) For the kingdom XX. 
of heaven is like a man, the lord of a house, who 
went out, at dawn of day, to hire laborers for his 
viuCTard. (2) And he contracted with the labor- 2 
ers JOT a denarius* a day : and sent them into his 
vineyard. (8) And he went out at the third hour,** 3 
and saw others standing idle in the market-place : 
(4) and he said to them. Go ye also into mv vine- 
yard, and what is right I will give you ; (5) and 
thev went And again he went out at the sixth 
and ninth hours,^ and did the same. (6) And 
about the eleventh hour,^ he went out ana found 
others who were standing and idle ; and he said to 
them: Why stand ye all the day, and are idle? 
(7) They say to him, Because no one hath hired 
us. He saith to them: Go ye also into the vine- 
yard ; and what is right ye shall receive. (8) And 
when it was evening, the lord of the vineyard said 
to his steward:® Call the laborers, and give them 
their wages; and commence with the last, and 

Eroceed to the first. (9) And those of the eleventh 
our came, and received each a denarius. (10) 
And when the first came, they supposed they 
should receive more ; but they also received eacn 
A denarius. (11) And when they received [it], 11 



8 



9 
10 



Digitized by 



Google 



MATTHEW, XX 



89 



they murmured against the lord of the house, 

12 (12) and said: These last have labored but one 

hour, and thou hast made them equal with us who 

have borne the burden of the day and the heat of 

18 it (13) But he answered, and said to one of 
them : My firiend, I do thee no injustice: was it not 
for a denarius that thou didst contract with me? 

14 (14) Take what belongeth to thee, and go : for I 

15 am disposed to give to this last, as to thee. (15) 
Is it not lawful for me, to do what I please with 
what belongeth to me ; or is thy eye evil,^ be- 

16 cause I am good?flr (16) Thus the last shall be 
first, and the first last: for the called are many, 
but the chosen are few. 

17 And Jesus was about to go up to Jerusalem : 
and he took his twelve disciples aside, on the way, 

L8 and said to them : (18) Benold, we are going to 
Jerusalem ; and the Son of man will be delivered 
up to the chief priests** and to the Scribes, and they 

19 wHl condemn him to death. (19) And they will de- 
liver him over to the Gentiles:' and they will mock 
him, and will scourge him, and will crucify him ; 

20 and the third day, he will arise. (20) Then came 
to him the mother of Zebedee's chilaren, she and 
her sons; and she worshipped him, and asked 

21 something &om him. (21) And he said to her, 
What desirest thou? She said to him: Say, that 
these my two sons shall sit, the one on thy right 
hand and the other on thy left, in thy kingdom. 

22 (22) Jesus answered and said : Ye know not what 
ye ask for. Can ye drink of the cup, of which I 
am to drink? or be baptized^ with the baptism,' 
that I am baptized withr They say to him: We 

28 can. (23) He saith to them : Ye will [indeed] drink 
of my cup, and will be baptized with the baptism 
that I am baptized with : but that ye should sit on 
my right hand and on my left, is not mine to give, 
except to those for whom it is prepared by my 

24 Father. (24) And when the ten heard [it], they 

25 were angry against the two brothers. (25) And 
Jesus called them, and said to them: Ye knv>w 
that the princes™ of the nations are their lords, and 
their great men^ exercise authority over them, 

26 (26) mt so shall it be among you. But whoever 
among you desireth to be great, let him be to 

27 you, a ministerer :« (27) and whoever among you 



' i. e. envious, 
the. generous. 






' Sy. ^|k^ 
'Sy. 



"Sy, 

" Sy. 
^0(7UJLD90^ 

-Sy. 



Digitized by 



Google 



40 



MATTHEW, XXL 



► Sy. 1^1:12. 
Sy. ]jLo5aa 



' Qy> gave voice. 



■ Sy. 

^ or, near to. 



• Sy. a muUi' 
iude of throngs. 



* Sy. \l2^o] 

• I e. p2ac65, or 
t^ heavens. 



desiretli to be first, let him be your servant:? 
(28) even as the Son of man came, not to be 28 
served, but to serve ; and to give his life a ransom' 
for many. 

And as Jesus passed out of Jericho, a great 29 
multitude followed him, (30) And lo, two blind 80 
men were sitting by the way side. And when 
thev heard that Jesus was passmg, they called out,* 
and said : Have compassion on us, my Lord, thou 
son of David ! (31) And the multitudes rebuked 81 
them, that they might be silent. But they raised 
their voice the more, and said : Our Lord, have 
compassion on us, thou son of David. (32) And 32 
Jesus stopped, and called them, and said: What 
wish ye, that I should do for you? (83) They 33 
said to him: Our Lord, that our eyes may be 
opened. (84) And he had compassion on them, 84 
and touched their eyes: and immediately their 
eyes were opened, ana they followed him. 

And as he approached Jerusalem, and came XXL 
to Bethphage,* by the side*» of the mount of 
Olives, Jesus sent two of his disciples ; (2) and said 2 
to them : Go into this village which is over against 
you, and directly ye will find an ass tied, and a 
colt with her. Untie and bring [them] to me. 
(3^ And if any man say iJught to you, tell him, 8 
Tnat they are needed by our Lord : and at once he 
will send them hither. (4) Now this whole occur- 4 
rence was, that so might be fulfilled that which 
was spoken by the prophet, saying: (5) Tell ye 5 
the daughter of Sion, Behold, thy king cometh to 
thee, meek, and riding on an ass, and on a colt the 
foal of an ass. (6) And the disciples went, and did 6 
as Jesus commanded them. (7) And they brought 7 
the ass and the colt And they placed their gar- 
ments on the colt, and set Jesus upon it (8) And 8 
a very great throngc strewed their clothes in the 
path ; and others cut branches from the trees, and 
cast them in the path. (9) And the multitudes 9 
that went before him, and that followed after him, 
shouted and said : Hosanna*^ to the son of David : 
Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord: 
Hosanna in the highest.® (10) And as he entered 10 
Jerusalem, the whole city was in commotion ; and 
they said, Who is this? (11) And the multitudes 11 



Digitized by 



Google 



MATTHEW, XXI. 



41 



said, This is Jesas the prophet, who is from Naza* 

12 reth of Galilee. (12) Ana Jesus entered into the 
temple of God, and expelled all them that bought 

> and sold in the temple, and overset the counters 
of the money-brokers, and the seats of them that 

13 sold doves. (18) And he said to them : It is writ- 
ten, my house shall be called the house of prayer; 

14 but ye have made it a den of robber*. (14) And 
there came to him in the temple the blind and the 

15 lame; and he healed them. (15) And when the 
chief priests and Pharisees saw the wonderful 
things which he performed, and the children 
shouting in the temple and saying, Hosanna to 
the son of David, their indignation was excited. 

16 (16) And they said to him: Hearest thou what 
these are saying? Jesus said to them: Yes. 
Have ye never read. Out of the mouth of children 

17 and infants thou hast acquired praise ? (17) And 
he left them, and retired out of tne city to Bemany,^ 

18 and lodged there. (18) And in the morning, when 

19 he returned to the city, he was hungry. (19) And 
he saw a fig-tree by the way, and came to it and 
found nothing on it, except leaves only. And he 
said to it: There shall no more be mdt on thee 
for ever.? And immediately the fig-tree withered. 

20 (20) And the disciples saw [it], and admired, and 
said: How suddenly hath the fig-tree withered* 

21 (21) Jesus replied and said to them : Verily I sav 
to you. That if there be faith in you, and ye shall 
not doubt, ye may not only do this thing of the 
fig-tree, but also u ye shall say to this mountain, 
be thou lifted up, and fall into the sea, it will be so. 

22 (22) And whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, and 
28 shall believe, ye shall receive. (28) And when 

Jesus came to the temple, the chief priests and 
the Elders*» of the people came to him as he was 
teaching, and said to him: By what authority 
doest thou these things? And who gave thee this 

24 authority? (24) Jesus replied and said to them: 
I also will ask you one question, » and if ye will 
tell me, I also will tell you by what authority I do 

26 these things. (25) The baptism^ of John, from 
whence was itr From heaven, or from men? 
And they reasoned among themselves,^ and said : 
If we should say. From heaven; he will say to us, 

26 Why did ye not believe in him? (26) And if we 






> Sy Sr^\v\ 



hSy.ViZ«uAJ3 



' or, xDord. 

k Sy 

1 or, toilh them 
Melves. 



Digitized by 



Google 



42 



MATTHEW, XXL 



" Sy. 12qj]o 



' or, parable. 



'By.hadlyMd' 



ahouldsay, From men; we are afraid of the multi- 
tude, for they all hold John as a prophet (27) 27 
And they answered, and said to him : We do not 
know. Jesus said to them : Neither do I tell you 
by what authority I do these things. (28) feut 28 
how appeareth it to you? A certain man had 
two sons; and he came to the first and said to 
him, My son, go, labor to-day in the vineyard. 
(29) And he answered and said, I am not willing. 29 
But afterwards he repented and went, (80) And 80 
he came to the other, and said the same to him. 
And he answered and said : I [go], my lord ; but 
did not go. (81) Which of these two performed 81 
the pleasure of his father? They say to him, The 
first Jesus said to them: Venly I say to you, 
That publicans and harlots go berore you into the 
kingdom of God. (82) For John came to you in 82 
the way of righteousness,™ and ye believed him 
not; but the publicans and harlots believed him: 
and ye, after ye had seen [it], did not eveu then 
repent and believe in him. (38) Hear ye another 88 
similitude. *» A certain man, the lord of a house, 
planted a vineyard, and inclosed it with a hedge, 
and digged in it a wine-press, and built a tower in 
it, and leased it to cultivators, and removed to a 
distance. (84) And when the time for the fruits 84 
arrived, he sent his servants to the cultivators, 
that they might remit to him of the fruits of the 
vineyard. (35) And the cultivators laid hold of 85 
his servants, and beat one, and stoned another, 
and one they slew. (86) And again he sent 86 
other servants, more numerous than the first ; and 
they did the like to them. (87) And at last he sent 87 
to them his son : for he said. Perhaps they will 
respect my son. (88) But the cultivators, when 88 
they saw the son, said among themselves : This is 
the heir: Gome; let us kill him, and retain his 
inheritance. (89) And they laid hold of him, 89 
thrust him out of the vineyard, and slew him. 

(40) When the lord of the vineyard, therefore, 40 
' ail come ; what will he do to those cultivators r 

(41) They say to him: He will utterly® destroy 41 
them ; and will lease the vineyard to other culti- 
vators, who will render him the fruits in their 
seasons. (42) Jesus said to them : Have ye never 42 
read in the scripture. The stone which the builders 



Digitized by 



Google 



MATTHEW, XXII. 



48 



Sy. 

or, scatter him 
in particles. 

* or, parables. 



rejected, hath becx)me the head of the comer: this 

IS from the Lord; and it is marvellous in our eyes? 

48 (43) Therefore I say to you, That the kingdom of 

God shall be taken from you, and shall be given 

44 to a people that will yield fruits.? (44) And who- 
ever shall fall upon this stone, will be fractured; 
but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will crush him 

45 to atoms? ' (45) And when the chief priests and 
Pharisees had heard his similitudes,* tney under- 

46 stood that he spoke in reference to them. (46) And 
they sought to apprehend him, but were afraid 
of the multitude, because they accoxmted him as a 
prophet. 

XXTT. And Jesus answered again by similitudes,* 
2 and said: (2) The kingdom of heaven is like to • or, parablei. 

a royal person, who made a feast*> for his son. 
8 (3) And he sent his servants to call those that ** or, marriagB^ 

had been invited, to the feast : and they would not fa^*^ 

4 come. (4) And again he sent other servants, and 
said : Tell those invited. Behold, my entertainment 
is prepared, my oxen and my fatungs are slain, 
and every thing is prepared ; come ye to the feast 

5 (5) But thCT diowed contempt, and went away, 
one to his mrm, and another to his merchandise: 

6 (6) and the rest seized his servants, and abused 

7 them, and slew them. (7) And when the king 
heard [of it], he was angry ; and he sent his military 
forces,*^ and destroyed mose murderers, and burned • or, hi$ 

8 their city. (8) Then said he to his servants, The 
feast is prepared, but they who were invited were 

9 unworthy. (9) Go ye therefore to the termina- 
tions of the streets; and as many as ye find, bid 

10 to the feast. (10) And those servants went out 
into the streets, and collected all the^ foxm4, both 
bad and good ; and the place of feastmg** was filled ^ Sy. AaS 

11 with guests. (11^ And the king went in to see ^ZcAaIo 
the guests: and ne saw there a man who was not 

12 clad in the festal garments. (12) And he said to 
him : My friend, how camest thou here without the 

18 festal robes? But he was silent. (13) Then said the 
king to the servitors : Bind his hands and his feet, 
and cast him into the outer® darkness : there will • or, outside. 

14 be weeping and gnashing of teeth. (14) For the 
called are many, and the chosen are few. 

16 Then went the Pharisees and took counsel, how 



Digitized by 



Google 



^ 



MATTHEW, XXII. 



' Sy. 'jAV^^ 

« Sy. AjjDJ 
J]0)05ai 

hay /jlg^VVi 



»Sy. 
kSy.^LSilSD 



^Sy. 



™ or, might, 
abUiiy. 



'^Sy. 

Oil g^Noa 

<» Sy. IcDQSqJ, 
Gr. vofjuof. 

pSy.]ig^\V) 



they might ensnare him in discoursed' (16) And 16 
they sent to him their disciples, with domestics of 
Herod,« and said to him: Teacher, ^ we know that 
thou art veracious, and teachest the way of God 
with truth, regardless of man, for thou hast no 
respect of persons. (17) Tell us, therefore, how 17 
dotn it appear to thee : is it lawful to pay capita- 
tion rnoney to Caesar, or not? (18) But Jesus Imew 18 
their wickedness, and said: Why tempt ye me, 
ye hypocrites? (19) Show me a denarius of the 19 
capitation money. And they brought to him a 
denarius. (20) And Jesus said to them: Whose 20 
is this image and inscription? (21) They say, 21 
Caesar's. He saith to them: Give then Caesar's 
things to Caesar, and God's things to God. (22) 22 
And when they heard [it] they were surprised : 
and they left him, and went away. 

The same day came Sadducees, and said to him : 23 
There is no life of the dead.* And they questioned 
him, (24) and said to him : Teacher ;k Moses com- 24 
manded us, that if a man should die childless, his 
brother must take his wife and raise up seed to 
his brother. (26) Now there were with us seven 25 
brothers. The first took a wife, and deceased; and, 
as he had no children, he left his wife to his bro- 
ther. (26) In like manner also the second, and 26 
the third, and up to the whole seven. (27) And 27 
after them all, the woman also herself died. (28) 28 
In the resurrection,! therefore, to which of those 
seven will she be the wife ? For they all had taken 
her? (29) Jesus answered, and said to them: Ye 29 
do err, from not knowing the scriptures, nor the 
power m of God. (30) For in the resurrection of the 80 
dead, they do not take wives, nor are wives given 
to husbands ; but they are as the angels of God in 
heaven. (31) But as to the resurrection of the dead, 81 
have ye not read what was spoken to you by God, 
who said: (32) I am the God of Abraham, the 82 
God of Isaac, the God of Jacob ? Now he is not 
the God of the dead, but of the living. (33) And 88 
when the multitude heard [it] they were astonished 
at his doctrine.^ 

And when the Pharisees heard that he had put 84 
the Sadducees to silence, they assembled together ; 
(35) and one of them, who was expert in the law,® 85 
to tempt him, inquired: (86) Teacher,? which is the 86 



Digitized by 



Google 



MATTHEW, XXIIL 



46 



87 great command in the law ?« (87) Jesus sivid to him: 
Thou shalt love the Lord thy uod, with all thy heart 
and with all thy souL and with all thy might,* ana 

88 with all thy mind.t (88J This is the great and first 

89 command. (89) And tne second, wmch is like it, 

40 is, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyselfi (40) 
On these two commands hang the law^ and the 

41 prophets. (41) And while the Pharisees were 

42 assembled, Jesus questioned them, (42) and said: 
What say ve respecting the Messiah? Whose son 
is he? They say to him; The son of David. 

48 (48) He saith to them : How then doth David, by 

44 the Spirit, call hun Lord? for he said: (44). The 
Lord said to my Lord, Seat thyself at my right 
hand, until I place thv enemies under thy feet 

45 (46) K David then call him Lord, how is he his 

46 son? f46) And no one was able to give him an 
answer r And from that day, no one dared to 
question him. 

KXTTT. Then Jesus conversed with the multitude 
2 and with his disciples, (2) and said to them: 

The Scribes and Pharisees sit in the seat of Moses. 
8 (8) Whatever therefore they tell you to observe, 

that observe and do. But according to their deeds, 

4 practise ye not: for they say, and do not (4) 
They tie up heavy burdens, and lay [them] on 
men's shoulders; but will not themselves touch 

5 them with their finger. (5) And all their works 
they do, to be seen of men : for they make their 
phylacteries* broad, and extend the fringes** of 

6 their garments. (6) And they love the nighest 
couches at suppers,® and the nighest seats in the 

7 synagogues, (t) and the greeting in the market 
places, and to be addressed by men with Eabbi.<> 

8 (8) But be not ye called Eabbi ; for one is your 

9 Rabbi, and ye are all brethren. (9) And ye shall 
not call yourselves Father® on earth ; for one is 
your Father, who is in heaven. (10) And be ye 
not calle d guides:^ for one is your Guide, tne 
Messiah. (11) And the great one among you will 
be your servitor.g (12) For whoever shall exalt 
himself, will be abased : and whoever shall abase 
himself will be exalted. 

18 Woe to you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites: 
for ye devour the houses of widows, under the dis- 



10 

11 
12 



r Sy. ^fiDOlOJ, 
Gr. vo/xof. 

• or, strength. 

* or, reason, 

' Sy. lA^Jol, 
the Pentateuch. 



• Sy. 

" Sy. lAlSZ 
« or, dinners. 
^ Sy. o-OJ 

• Sy H 

Lat. duces 

t Sy. 



Digitized by 



Google 



46 



MATTHEW, XXIIl. 



^Bj.a debtor. 



^ Sy. a ddOar, 



m gy, ^ftfV^Vrfcl 



Sy. 



guiae of protracting your prayers. Therefore ye 
shall receive greater condemnation. (14) Woe to 14 
you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites : for ye hold 
the kingdom of heaven closed before men ; for ye 
enter not yourselves, and those that would enter 
ye suffer not to enter. (15) Woe to you, Scribes 16 
and Pharisees, hypocrites : for ye traverse sea and 
land to make one proselyte ;^ and when he is gain* 
ed, ye make him a child of hell* twofold more 
than yourselves. (16) Woe to you, ye blind guides: 16 
for ye say, Whoever shall swear by the temple, it 
is nothing; but whoever shall swear bv the gold 
that is in the temple, he is holden.^ (17) Ye fools, 17 
and blind : for which is greater, the gold, or the 
temple that sanctifieth the gold? (18) And, who- 18 
ever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing : but 
whoever shall swear bv the oblation upon it, he is 
holden.* (19) Ye fools, and blind: for which is 19 
greater, the oblation, or the altar that sanctifieth 
the oblation? (20) He therefore who sweareth by 20 
the altar, sweareth by it, and by all that is upon it 
(21]) And he who sweareth by the temple, sweareth 21 
by it, and by him that dwelleth in it. (22) And 22 
he who sweareth by heaven, sweareth oy the 
throne of God, and by him that sitteth on it. (28) 23 
Woe to you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites : for 
ye tithe mint, and anise, and cummin, and omit 
the graver [matters] of the law,°» judgment, and 
mercy, and fidelity: these ought ye to do, and 
those not to omit. (24) Ye blind guides, who 24 
strain out gnats, and swallow down camels. (26) 25 
Woe to you. Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites: for 
ye cleanse the outside of the cup and the dish, 
while within they are full of rapine and wicked- 
ness. (26) Ye blind Pharisees, cleanse first the 26 
inside of the cup and dish, that their outside may 
be clean also. (27) Woe to you. Scribes and Phan- 27 
sees, hypocrites : for ye are like whited sepulchres, 
which appear comely without, but are within full 
of bones of the deadf and all impurity. (28) So ye 28 
also, outwardly, appear to men as righteous ;» but 
within, ye are full of iniquity and hypocrisy. (29) 29 
Woe to you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites : for 
ye build the tombs of the prophets, and ye adorn 
the sepulchres of the righteous; (80) and ye say: 80 
If we had been in the days of our fathers, we 



Digitized by 



Google 



MATTHEW, XXIV. 



47 



Sy. 



would not have been participators with them in 

SI the blood of the prophets. (81) Wherefore ye 

are witnesses, against yourselves, that ye are the 

82 children of them that killed the propnets. (82) 
And as for yon, fill ye up the measure of your 

83 fethers. (88) Ye serpents, ye race of vipers: how 
34 can ye escape the condemnation of hdl?® (84^ 

Wherefore, Dehold, I send unto you prophets, ana 
wise men, and scribes; some of whom ye will kill 
and crucify, and some of them ye will scourge in 
your synagogues, and will persecute them from 
85 city to city: (36) so that on you may come all the 
blood of the righteous, which hath been shed on 
the earth, fix)m the blood of righteous Abel unto 
the blood of Zachariah,P son of Barachiah, whom p Sy. 

36 y^ slew between the temple and- the altar. (86) -o Ufr^l? 
Verily I say to you, that all these things will LotS 

37 come upon this generation. (87) O Jerusalem, 
Jerusalem, who lollest the prophets, and stonest 
them that are sent to thee : how often would I 
have gathered thy children, as a hen gathereth 
her young under her wings, and ye would not. 

38 (38^ Behold, your house is left to you desolate ! 

39 (39) For I say to you, That ye shall not see me 
henceforth, until ye shall say : Blessed is he that 
Cometh in the name of the Lord. 

XXTV. And Jesus passed out of the temple to go 

away : and his disciples came to him, showing hun ■ Sy. oHjlX^ 
2 the structure* of the temple. (2) And he said 
to them: See ye not all these? Verily I say to 
you, There will not be left here a stone upon a 
8 stone, that is not demolished. (8) And as Jesus 
sat on the mount of Olives, his disciples came, and 
said between themselves and him : Tell us when 
these things are to be ; and what will be the sim 
of thy comina*> and of the consummation of the 

4 world.*^ (4) Jesus answered and said to them: 

5 Take heed, that no one deceive you. (5) For 
many will come in my name, and will say, I am 

6 the Messiah: and they will deceive many. {&) 
And ye are to hear of conflicts, and the rumor or 
battles. See that ye be not disquieted: for all 
these things must come ; but the consummation is 

7 not yet (7) For nation will rise against nation, 
and *kiiigdom against kingdom ; and there will be 



^ Sy. ^A^Zllo 
Sy.]loV^ 



Digitized by 



Google 



48 



MATTHEW, XXI\. 



B Sy. ]^\v 
f Sy. ]Sn\o • 






famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes in divers 
places. (8) 6ut all these are only the commence- 8 
ment of sorrows. (9) And they will deliver you 9 
up to tribulation, and will kill you: and ye win be 
hated by all nations, on account of my name. (10) 10 
Then many will be stumbled : and they will hate 
one another, and will betray one another. (11) 11 
And many false prophets will rise up ; and they 
will deceive many. (12^ And on account of the 12 
abounding of iniquity, tne love of many will de- 
cline. (13^ But he that shall persevere to the end, IS 
will have life.^ Q4) And this announcement of 14 
the kingdom shall be published in all the world,® 
for a testimony to all nations: and then will come 
the consummation.^ (15) And when ye see the 15 
abominable sign of desolation, which was spoken 
of by Daniel the prophet, standing in the holy 
place ; then let the reaaer consider ; (16) and then 16 
let them who are in Judaea, flee to the mountain : 
(17) and let him who is on the roof, not come 17 
down to take what is in his house : (18) and let 18 
him who is in the field, not return bacfc to take 
his clothing. (19) But woe to those with child, and 19 
to them that are nursing, in those days. (20) And 20 
pray ye, that your flight be not in winter, or on 
the sabbath. (21) For there will then be great 21 
distress, such as hath not been from the commence- 
ment of the world, sr until now, and will not be. 
(22) And unless those days should be cut short, no 22 
flesh would remain alive.** But, for the elect's 
sake, those days will be cut short. (28) Then, if 23 
any one shall say to you, Lo, the Messiah is here, 
or is there ; give no credence. (24) For there will 24 
arise false Messiahs, and mendacious prophets ; who 
will exhibit great signs, so as to deceive, if possible, 
even the elect (25) Behold, I have told you 25 
beforehand. (26) If therefore they say to you, 26 
Behold, he is in the desert; go not out; or, 
Behold, he is in a secret chamber; give no credence. 
(27) As the lightning cometh out of the east, and 27 
shineth unto the west, so will be the coming of the 
Son of man. (28) And wherever the carcass may 28 
be, there will the eagles be congregated. (29) And 29 
immediately after the distress of those days, the 
sun will be darkened, and the moon will not show 
her light, and the stars will fall from heaven, and 



Digitized by 



Google 



MATTHEW, XXIV. 



4V 



30 the powers* of heaven will be agitated. (80) And 
then will be seen the signal^ of the Son of man in 
heaven : and then will all the tribes of the earth 
mourn, when^ they see the Son of man coming on 
the clouds of heaven, with power and ^eat glory. 

31 (31) And he will send his angels with a great 
trumpet, and they will collect together his elect 
from the four winds, from one extremity of heaven 

32 to the other. (32) And learn y6 an illustration"* 
from the fig-tree. As soon as its branches become 
tender and its leaves shoot forth, ye know that 

33 summer is coming on. (33) So also ye, when ye 
perceive all these things, know ye, that he is nigh 

34 [even] at the door. (34) Verily I say to you. That 
this generation^ shall not pass away, till all these 

35 things shall be. (35) Heaven and earth will pass 

36 away ; but my words® shall not pass away. (36) 
But of that day and of that hour, knoweth no inan, 
nor even the angels of heaven, but the Father only. 

37 (37) And as the days of Noah, so will the coming 

38 of the Son of man be. (38) For as, before the 
flood,? they were eating and drinking, taking 
wives and giving to husbands, up to the day that 

39 Noah entered the ark,' (39) and knew not, until 
the flood came and took tnem all awayj so will 

40 the coming of the Son of man be. (40) Then will 
two [men] be in the field ; the one will be taken, 

41 and the other left (41) Two [women] will be 
grinding at the mill ; the one taken, and the other 

42 left. (42) Watch, therefore, since ye know not at 

43 what hour your Lord cometh. (43) But know 
this, that if the lord" of the house had known in 
what watch the thief would come, he would have 
been awake, and would not have sufiered his house 

44 to be broken into. (44) Therefore, be ye also 
ready ; for at an hour ye do not expect, the Son of 

45 man will come. (45) Who then, is that faithful 
and wise servant, whom his lord hath placed over 
his domestics,* to give them their food in its time? 

46 (46) Happy is that servant, whom, when his lord 

47 shall come, he will find so doing. (47) Verily I 
say to you. He will place him over all that he hath. 

48 (48) But if that servant, being wicked, shall say in 

49 his heart. My lord delayeth his coming ; (49) and 
shall begin to beat his fellow-servants, and shall be 

50 eating and drinking with drunkards ; (50) the lord 



' or, armtes. 



Sy. 



or, ofiiAiy 
wUL 



Sy. lZ)k> 



• or, race, 
Sy. ulI:^ 

Sy. )]ao 



Sy. 



Digitized by 



Google 



50 



MATTHEW, XXV. 



• Sy. likened to. 



" or, power. 
° or, others. 



of that servant will come in a day he will not ex- 
pect, and in an hour he knoweth not, (51) and will 61 
cut him asunder, and will assign him his portion 
with the hypocrites: there wm be weeping and 
gnashing of teetL 

Then may the kingdom of heaven be XXV. 
shadowed* forth by ten virgins, who took their 
lamps and went out to meet the bridegroom and 
bride. (2) And five of them were wise, and five 2 
were foolish. (8) And the foolish took their 3 
lamps, but took no oil with them. (4) But the 4 
wise took oil in vessels, with their lamps. (5) And 5 
while the bridegroom delayed, they all became 
sleepy and fell asleep. (6) And at midnight there 6 
was an outcry: Behold, the bridegroom cometh; 
go ye out to meet him. (7) Then all those virgins 7 
arose, and trimmed their lamps. (8) And the 8 
foolish said to the wise : Give us of your oil ; for, 
behold, our lamps have gone out (9) The wise 9 
answered and said: [We must refuse,] lest there 
should not be enough for us and for you : but go 
ye to them that sell, and buy for yourselves. 
(10) And while they went to buy, the oridegroom 10 
came; and they that were ready, went with him 
into the house of the nuptials, and the door was 
shut. (11) And at length came also the other 11 
virgins, and said: Our lord, our lord, open to us. 
(12) But he answered, and said to them: Verily 12 
I say to you, I know you not. (13) Watch, there- 13 
fore, seemg ye know not the day nor the hour. 
(14) For, as a man that took a journey, called his 14 
servants and delivered to them his property: 
(15j) to one he gave five talents; to anotner, two; 15 
ana to another, one: to each, according to his 
ability :*> and he immediately departed. (16) Then 16 
he that received five talents, went and traded with 
them, and gained five more.c (17) And likewise 17 
the one of two [talents], by trading gained two 
more. (18) But ne that received one, went and 18 
digged in the earth, and hid his lord's money. 

(19) And after a long time, the lord of those sei- 19 
vants came, and received account fi:om them. 

(20) And he who had received the five talents, 20 
came and brought five others ; and said. My lord, 
thou gavest me five talents ; behold, I have gained 



Digitized by 



Google 



MATTHEW. XXV. 



51 



21 by trading five more to them. (21) His lord said 
to him: Well donel^ good and faithftd servant: 
thou hast been faithftd with a little; I will set 
thee over much: enter thou into the joy of thy 

22 lord. (22) And he of the two talents came, and 
said: My lord, thou gavest me two talents; be- 
hold, I have by trading gained two more to them. 

23 (23) His lord said to him : Well done I good and 
:&itnful servant: thou hast been fidthful with a 
little ; I will set thee over much : enter thou into 

24 the joy of thy lord. (24) And he also Ihat re- 
ceived the one talent, came and said : My lord, I 
knew thee, that thou art a hard man, reaping 
where thou hast not sowed, and gathering wnere 

25 thou hast not scattered ; (25) and I was afraid, and 
I went and hid thy talent m the earth. Behold, 

26 thou hast what is thine. (26) His lord answered, 
and said to him: Wicked and slothful servant! 
Thou knewest me, that I reap where I have not 
sowed, and gather where I have not scattered I 

27 (27) Thou oughtest to have cast my money into 
the exchange;® and I mi^ht have come and de- 

28 manded my property with its interest.^ (28) Take 
therefore the talent from him, and give it to him 

29 that hath ten talents. (29) For, to him that hath, 
shall be given, and he shall have more ; but from 
him that hath not, even what he halh shall be 

80 taken away. (30) And cast ye the unprofitable 
servant into the outer darkness: there will be 
weeping and gnashing of teeth. 

81 And when the Son of man shall come in his 
glory, and all his holy angels with him, then will 

82 he sit upon the throne of his glorjr. (82) And 
before mm will be gathered all nations; and he 
will separate them one from another, as a shepherd 

83 severeth the sheep from the goats. (33) And he 
wUl place the sheep on his right hand, and the 

84 goats on his left;. (34) Then will the king say to 
those on his right hand : Come, ye blessed of my 
Father; inherit the kingdom that was prepared for 

85 you from the foundation of the world.? (35) For I 
was hungry, and ye gave me food ; I was thirsty, 
*^^d ye gave me (frink ; I was a stranger, and ye 

86 took me home ; (36) I was naked, and ye clothed 
me; I was sick, and ye visited me; I was in 

87 prison,^* and ye came to me. (37) Then will the 



Sy. aJ\ 1 
But 



• Sy. ]ioL^ 
Sy.oi^lo! 



f Sv. ]^^^^ 



^ or, houm €f 



Digitized by 



Google 



52 



MATTHEW, XXVL 



Sy.ViNsN? 

' Sy. 



'Sy.ln 



^JL.Z 



soNsSi 



"Sy. Xij^ 



*Sy. ]»» ,^ 



righteous say to him: Our Lord, when saw we 
thee hungry, and fed thee? or thirsty, and gave 
thee drink? (88^ And when saw' we thee a 88. 
stranger, and toot thee home? or naked, and 
clothed thee? (89) And when saw we thee sick, 39 
or in prison, and came to thee? (40) And the 40 
king will answer, and say to them; Verily I say 
to you, That inasmuch as ye did so to one of these 
my little brothers, ye did so to me. (41) Then will 41 
he say al30 to them on his left hand: Go from 
me, ye accursed, into everlasting* fire, which was 
prepared for the Calumniator^ and his angels. 
^42) For I was hungry, and ye gave me no food ; 42 
and I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink; 
(43) and I was a stranger, and ye took me not 43 
home; and I was naked, and ye clothed me not; 
and I was sick and in prison, and ye did not visit 
me. (44) Then will they also answer and say: 44 
Our Lord, when saw we thee hungry, or thirsty, 
or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and 
did not minister to thee? (45) Then will he an- 45 
swer, and say to them : Verily I say to vou, That 
inasmuch as ye did not so to one of these little 
ones, ye did not so to me. (46) And these will go 46 
into everlasting torment,^ and the righteous into 
everlasting life.™ 

And it came to pass, when Jesus had con- XXVL 
eluded all these discourses, that he said to his dis- 
ciples: (2) Ye know that after two days is the 2 
passover;^ and the Son of man is betrayed to be 
crucified. (8) Then assembled the chief priests 8 
and the Scribes and the Elders of the people, at the 
hall of the high priest, who was called Caiaphas.** 
(4) And they held a counsel against Jesus, that they 4 
might take him by guile, and kill hinu (5) But 5 
they said : Not on the festival lest there be a com- 
motion among the people. (6) And when Jesus 6 
was at Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper, 
(7) there came to him a woman having a vase of 7 
aromatic ointment very precious, and she poured it 
on the head of Jesus as he was reclining. (8) And 8 
when his disciples saw [it] they were displeased, 
and said: Why is this waste? (9) For this [oint- 9 
ment] might have been sold for much, and nave 
been given to the poor. (10) But Jesus knew 10 



Digitized by 



Google 



MATTHEW, XXVI. 



53 



[their dissatisfaction], and said to them: Why 
trouble ye the woman? She hath performed a 

11 good deed towards me. (11) For the poor ye 
have at all times with you ; but I am not with you 

12 always. (12) And this her act, pouring the oint- 
ment on my body, she hath done as it were for my 

18 burial. (13) Venly I say to you. That wherever 
this my gospel® shall be proclaimed, in all the 
world, (^ this thing that she nath done shall be told 
for a memorial of her. 

14 Then one of the twelve, named Judas Iscariot, 

15 went to the chief priests, (15) and said to them : 
What will ye give me, if I will deliver him to you? 
And they promised him thirty pieces of silver. 

16 (16) And from that time he sought opportunity to 

17 betray him. (17) And on the first day of unleav- 
ened bread, the disciples came to Jesus, and said 
to him : Wliere wilt mou that we prepare for thee 

18 to eal the passover? (18) And he said to them: 
Go ye into the city, to such® a man, and say to 
him : Our Eabbi saith. My time approaches : with 
thee will I keep the passover with my disciples. 

19 (19) And his (Msciples did as Jesus directed them, 

20 and made ready the passover. (20) And when it 
was evening, he reclined with his twelve discioles. 

21 (21) And as they were eating, he said: Verily I 
say to you. That one of you will betray me. 

22 (22) And it troubled them much. And they 
began each one of them to say to him; My Lord, 

28 is it I? (28) And he answered and said: One 
that dippetJi his hand with me in the dish, he will 

24 betray me. (24) And the Son of man goeth, as it 
is written of him: but woe to that man, by whom 
the Son of man is betrayed. It would have been 
better for^hat man, it he had not been bom. 

25 (25J Judas the betrayer answered and said: Eabbi, 
is it I? Jesus said to him: Thou hast said. 

26 (26) And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, 
and blessed, and brake ; and gave to his disciples, 

27 and said: Take, eat; this is my body.f (27) And 
he took the cup, and offered tlianks ; and gave [it] 
to thena, saying : Take, drink of this all of you. 

28 (28) This is my blood of the new testament,? which, 
in behalf of many, is shed for the remission of sins. 

29 (^9) But I say to you, that I will henceforth not 
drink of this product^ of the vine, until the day in 



Sy 






sy-r^ 



'Sy, 
» Sy. 
*Sy 






Digitized by 



Google 



54 



MATTHEW, XXVL 



' or, stumbled. 



^ Gr. Peter. 



iSy.^iQDO^ 



'Sy. uuA.^J 



°Sy. U»05 



* Qj. npoke. 



83 



which I shall drink it with you new in the king- 
dom of God. 

And they sang praises, and went forth to the SO 
mount of Olives. (81) Then said Jesus to them: 81 
Ye will all be offended* in me this night ; for it is 
written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep 
of his flock will be dispersed. (82) But after I am 
arisen, I will go before you into Galilee. (88) Oe- 
phas^ replied, and said to him: Though all men 
should be offended in thee, I will never be offended 
in thee. (84) Jesus said to him : Verily I say to 84 
thee. That this night, before the cock crow, thou 
wilt thrice deny me. (86) Cephas said to him : If 85 
I were to die with thee, I would not deny thee: 
and so also said all the disciples. 

Then came Jesus with them to a place called 36 
Gethsemane:* and he said to his disciples. Sit ye 
here, while I go and prav. (37) And he took (5e- 87 
phas and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be 
dejected and sorrowfiil. (38) And he said to 88 
them: There is anguish in my soul,™ even unto 
death. Wait for me here; and watch with me. 
(39) And retiring a little, he fell on his face, and 89 
prayed, and said : My Father, if it can be so, let 
this cup pass from me. Yet not as I choose, but 
as thou. (40) And he came to his disciples, and 40 
found them asleep: and he said to Cephas: Sol 
could ye not watch with me one hour? (41) Wake 41 
ye, and pray, lest ye fall into temptation. The 
mind" is prepared, but the body is infirm, 

(42) Again he went awav the second time, and 42 
prayed, and said : My Father, if it cannot be that 
this cup pass, except I drink it, thy will be done. 

(43) And he came again and found them sleeping, 48 
for their eyes were heavy. (44^ And he left them, 44 
and went again and prayed tne third time, and 
usedo the same language. (45) Then he came to 45 
his disciples, and said to them : Sleep on now, and 
take rest. Behold, the hour is come : and the Son 

of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. 
(46) Arise, let us go. Behold, he that betrayeth 46 
me hath come. (47) And while he was yet speak- 47 
ing, lo, Judas the betrayer, one of the twelve, 
arrived; and a great multitude with him^ with 
swords and clubs, from the presence of the chief 
priests and elders of the people. (48) And Judas 48 



Digitized by 



Google 



MATTHEW, XXVI. 



66 



the betrayer had given them a sign, saying: He it 

19 is, whom I shall kiss: him seize ye. (49) And 

forthwith he approached Jesus, and said: Hail,P 

50 Babbi ; and kissed him. (50) And Jesus said to 
him: My friend, is it for tms thou hast come? 
Then they came up, and laid their hands on Jesus, 

51 and took him. (51) And lo, one of them with 
Jesus stretched out his hand, and drew a sword, 
and smote a servant of the high priest, and cut oflF 

52 his ear. (52) Then Jesus said to him : Eeturn Ihe 
sword to its place ; for all they that take swords, 

53 shall die by swords. (58) Supposest thou that I 
cannot ask of my Father, and he now assign me 

54 more than twelve legions of angels? (64) But 
how then would the scriptures be fulfilled, that 

55 thus it must be? (55) At that time Jesus said to 
the multitude: Have ye come out, as against a 
cut-throat, with swords and clubs, to taie me? 
I daily sat with you, and taught ip the temple, and 

56 ye did not apprehend me. (66) And this occurred, 
that the writings of the prophets might be fulfilled. 
Then the disciples all forsook him and fled. 

57 And they who apprehended Jesus carried him 
to Caiaphas th^ high priest, where the Scribes and 

58 Elders were assemblea. (58) And Simon Cephas' 
followed after him at a distance, unto the high 
priest's hall, and entered, and sat with the servants 

59 within, that he might see the issue. (59) And the 
chief priests and the Elders and the whole assem- 
bly sought for witnesses against Jesus, that they 

60 might put him to death ; (60) and found them not 
And many false witnesses came ; and at last, two 

61 came forward, (61) and said : This man said, I can 
destroy the temple of God, and in three days re- 

62 build it. (62) And the high priest rose up and 
said to him : Bespondest thou nothing? What do 

63 these testify against thee? (63) And Jesus was 
silent And the high priest answered, and said to 
him: I adjure thee by the living Otxi, that thou 
tell us whether thou art the Messiah, the Son of 

64 Ood. (64) Jesus saith to him: Thou hast said. 
And I say to jou. That hereafter ye will see the 
Son of man sitting on the right hand of power,* 

65 and coming on the clouds of heaven. (65) Then 
Ihe high priest rent his clothes, and said : Behold, 
he hath blasphemed I Why therefore should we 






>• Gr. Peter, 



• or, might. 



Digitized by 



Google 



56 



MATTHEW, XXVII. 



* or, opinion. 
^ or, obnoxious. 



" Gr. Poter. 



* or, immediate' 



•Sy. 
Gr. fj/fifJLova. 



Sy. place of 
cfferingt. 



cSy. 



seek for witnesses? Behold, ye have now heard 
his blasphemy. (66) What is your pleasure?* 66 
They answered and said: He is liable^ to death. 
(67) Then they spit in his face, and buffeted him; 67 
ana others smote him, (68) and said to him: 68 
Prophesy to us, thou Messiah, who is it smote 
thee? 

And Cephas^ was sitting without in the hall, 69 
and a certain maid approached him, and said to 
him: Thou also wast with Jesus the Nazarean. 
(70) But he denied [it] before them all, and said : 70 
I know not what thou sayest. (71) And as he 71 
went out into the porch, another maid saw him, 
and said to them : This man was also there with 
Jesus the Nazarean. (72) And again he denied, 72 
with oaths: I know not that man. (78) And a 73 
little after, those standing [there] came up and said 
to Cephas : Certainly, thou too art one of them ; 
and thy speech ni;aketh thee manifest. f74) Then 74 
he began to imprecate, and to swear, I imow not 
that man. And in that hour' the cook crew. 
(75) And Cephas remembered the declaration of 75 
Jesus, who said to him : Before the cock croweth, 
thou wilt three times deny me. And he went out, 
and wept bitterly. 

And when it was morning, the chief priests XXVII. 
and the elders of the people held a council against 
Jesus, how they might put him to death. (2) And 2 
they bound him, and carried him and dehvered 
him up to Pilate, the president.* 

Then Judas the betrayer, when he saw that Jesus 3 
was condemned, repented. And he went and re- 
turned the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests 
and elders; (4) and said: I have sinned, by 4 
betraying innocent blood. And they said: What 
is that to us? See to it thyself (5) And he cast 5 
down the silver in the temple, and retiring, went 
and strangled himself (6) And the chief priests 6 
took up the silver, and said: It is not lawftd to 

Eut it mto the treasury,^ because it is the price of 
lood. (7) And they took counsel, and bought 7 
with it the potter's field, for a place to bury stran- 
gers. (8) Wherefore that field is called the field 8 
of blood,c unto this day. (9) Then was fulfilled 9 
that which was spoken by the prophet, saying: I 



Digitized by 



Google 



MATTHEW. XXVIL 



67 






took the ttiirty [shekels] of eHyet^ the prioe of the 
precious one, which they of the children of Israel 

10 had stipulated ; (10) and I gave them for the pot- 
ter's field, as the Lord directed me. 

11 And Jesus stood before the president And the 
president asked him, and said to him: Art thou 
the king of the Jews? And Jesus said to him: 

12 Thou hast said. (12^ And when the chief priests 

13 and elders accused nim, he made no reply. (18) 
Then Pilate said to him : Hearest thou not now 

14 much they testify against thee ? (14) But he gave 
him no answer, not even one woni: and therefore 

15 Pilate wondered greatly. (15) And at each festi- 
val, the president was accustomed to release to the 

16 people one prisoner, such as they preferred. (16) 
Ana they had then in bonds a noted prisoner, 

17 called Bar Abas.*^ (17) And when they were * Gr. 
assembled, Pilate said to tnem: Whom will ye, that Bapa^^^. 
I release to vou. Bar Abas, or Jesus who is called 

18 Messiah ? (18) For Pilate knew that it was from 

19 enmity they had delivered him up. (19) And as 
the president was sittingon his tribunal,® his wife 
sent to him, and said : Have thou nothing to do 
with that just man ; for I have suffered much this 

20 day in a dream because of him. (20) But the 
chief priests and the elders persuaded the mul- 
titude, that they should demand Bar Abas, and 
destroy Jesus. (21) And the president answered, 
and said to them : Which of the two, will ye, that 
I release to you ? And they said : Bar Abas. (22) 
Pilate said to them : And what shall I do to Jesus 
who is called Messiah? They all replied: Let 
him be crucified. (23) The president^ said to them: ' l e. Pilate. 
But what hath he done, that is evil? And they 
cried out the more, and said : Let him be crudfieo. 
(24) And Pilate, when he saw that it availed 
nothing, but rather that tumult was produced, took 
water, and washed his hands before the eyes of the 
multitude, and said: I am pure from the blood of 
this just man : see ye to ij^ (25^ And all the 
people answered, andf said : His blood be on us, 
and on our children! (26) Then released he to 
them Bar Abas ; and scourged Jesus with whips,? 
and delivered him to be crucified. (27) Then the 
soldiers of the president took Jesus into the Pr»- 
toriuin,^ and assembled the whole regiment" against 

Digitized by 



21 
22 



28 



24 



25 
26 
27 



from Greek. 



Sy. 

Sy. |A£k£Dl, 
Gr. tfwrpo. 

Google 



68 



MATTHEW, XXVIL 



Sy. :>q1^ 



Sy. 



ifiy "jr^ffftV 



Gr. Xjitfron, 



° or, saved, 
o or, save. 



him. (28) And they stripped him, and put on 28 
him a scarlet military cloak. (29) And they wove 29 
a crown of thorns, and set it on his head, and 

e)ut] a reed in his hand, and they bowed their 
nees before him, and mocked him, and said: 
Hail,k thou king of the Jews. (80) And they spit 80 
in his face, and took the reed, and smote lum on 
his head. (81) And when they had mocked 81 
him, they divested him of the cloak, and clothed 
him in his own garments, and led him out to be 
crucified. 

And as they went out, they found a man of 82 
Cyrene whose name was Simon; him they com- 
pelled to bear his cross. (33) And they came to 88 
a place which is called Golgotha,* which is inter- 
preted a skull. (84) And they gave him to drink 84 
vinegar mixed with gall. And he tasted [it], and 
would not drink. (35) And when they had cruci- 85 
fled him, they distributed his garments by lot.*^ 

(36) And they sat down, and watched him there. 86 

(37) And they placed over nis head the cause of 87 
his death, in the writing: This is Jesus, the 
KING OF THE Jews. (38) And there were cruci- 88 
fied with him twojoij^jgi^ the one on his right 
hand, and the other on his left. — (89) And they 89 
that pasfied by reviled him, and shook their heads, 
(40) and said: Destroyer of the temple, and 40 
builder of it in three days, deliver thyself if thou 
art the Son of God, and come down from the 
cross. (41) So also the chief priests mocked, with 41 
the Scribes and Elders and Pharisees, (42) and 42 
said: He gave life" to others, his own life he can- 
not preserve. <> If he is the king of Israel, let him 
now descend from the cross, and we wiU believe 

in him.f (43) He trusted in God ; let him rescue 48 
him now, if he hath pleasure in him : for he said, 



* In the editions of 1815 and 1826 is the following note: — 

'^ Aoeording to some of the Greek copies, there is added, thus: that so might 
be fulfilled that which was spoken by the prophet David: They distributed my gar- 
meiUs among themy and upon my vesture they cast the lot/* 

This addition is not found in four of the most ancient editions of the Syiiae 
New Testament, and it is put in the margin of the more modem editions. It wai 
doubtless a modem addition to the Syriac New Testament, borrowed from th« 
Greek.— ^ Translator, 



f In some editions : (hat we may see, and believe in him. 



Digitized by 



Google 



MATTHEW. XXVIL 



59 



44 



I am the Son of God. 
mara udersp al soy that 






(44) In like manner 
maraudersp al so, that were crucified with Tiim, 
4j> reproacned mm. — (45) And from the sixth hour 
there was darkness over all the land,' until the 

46 ninth hour. (46) And about the ninth hour, Jesus 
cried with a loud voice and said : God, God; 

47 why hast thou forsaken me ?* (47) And some of 
them that stood there, when thev heard [it], said: 

48 He calleth for Elijah.* (48) And immediately one 
of them ran, and took a sponee, and filled it with 
vinegar, and put it on a reeo, and gave him to 

49 drink. (49) &ut the rest said: Desist; we will 

50 see if Elijah will come to rescue him. (50) Then 
Jesus cried a^ain with a loud voice, and yielded up 

51 his spirit.* — (51) And instantly, the curtain ^ of the 
door of the temple was torn asunder, from the 
top to the bottom ; and the earth shook ; and the 

52 rocks rived; (52) and graves were opened; and 

53 many bodies of saints who slept, arose, (58) and 
came forth ; and, after his resurrection, entered into 

54 the holy city, and appeared to many. (54^ And 
the centurion, and they that were witn him 
guarding Jesus, when they saw the earthquake 
and the things that occurred, feared greatly, and 
said : Verily, this was the Son of QtxL (55) And 
many women were there, looking on from a 
distance ; the same who had followed Jesus from 

56 QtJilee, and had ministered to him. (56) One of 
them was Mary of Magdala, also Mary the mother 
of James andJoses^nd the mother of Zebedee's 

57 children. \ \^b/)*2Lndwhen it was evening, there 
came a rich man of Bamath,^ whose name was 

58 Joseph, who was also a disciide of Jesus. (58) 
This man went to Pilate, ana begged the body 
of Jesus. And Pilate directed the body to be 

59 given him. (59) And Joseph took the body, and 
wrapped it in a winding-sheet of clean linen; 
(60) and laid it in his new sepulchre,' that was 
excavated in a rock. And he rolled o great stone 
against the door of the sepulchre, and departed : 
(61^ And there were present Mary of Mlagdala, 
ana t he other M ary^ who sat over against the 
grave.-^62) Ancl"on the day that was next after 



55 



60 



61 



' or, eart^ 



llio. 



Sj.face. 



" Sy. ]diOi 



« Sy. 



* Sy. ^^%A or^^ lilo!^ ^1 ^1 ; n, Ik lemdno sMMIumet 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



60 



MATTHEW, XXVIIL 



IM-"- 



Sy. evening. 



^ Sy. said. 



Sy.^ai^ 



the preparation, the ohief priests and Pharisees 
assembled before Pilate, (6S) and said to him: 63 
Our Lord, we remember tnat this deceiver said, 
while he was alive, Afber three davs, I shall arise. 
(64) Command, therefore, to guard the sepulchre, 64 
until the third day ; lest his disciples come and 
steal him awa^r by night, and say to the people, 
that he hath risen from the dead; and the last 
delusion be worse than the first (65) Pilate said 65 
to them: Ye have^ sold ie re : go and guard it, as 
ye know how. (86)Ana they went and set a 66 
guard to the sepulchre, and sealed the stone. 

And in the close* of the sabbath, as the XXVIIL 
first [day] of the week began to dawn, came 
Mary of Magdala and the other Mary, to view 
the sepulchre. — (2) And lo, there was a great 2 
earthquake : for an angel of the Lord descended 
from heaven, and came and rolled away the stone 
from the door, and sat upon it. (3) And his 3 
aspect was like the lightmng; and his raiment 
white like snow: (4) and from fear of him 4 
the keepers were astounded, and became as dead 
men. — (6) And the angel answered, and said to 5 
the women: Be not ye afraid, for I know that 
ye seek Jesus who was crucified. (6) He is not 6 
here; for he is risen, as he predicted.** Come 
ye, see the place where our hovd was laid. (7) 7 
And [then] go quickly, tell his disciples, that he 
is risen from the dead ; and lo, he precedeth you 
to Galilee ; there will ye see him. Behold, I have 
told you.— (8) And mey went quickly from the 8 
sepulchre, with fear and great joy, and ran to' teU 
his disciples. (9) And lo, Jesus met them, and 9 
said to them: Hail,® ye. And they came and 
clasped his feet, and worshipped him. (10) Then 10 
Jesus said to them : Be not afraid ; but go, tell 
my brethren, that they go into Galilee, and there 
they will see me. 

And while they were going, some of the guards 11 
came into the city, and told the chief priests all 
that had occurred. (12) And they assembled with* 12 
the Elders, and held a council ; and they gave 
no little money to the guards, (13) and said to 18 
them: Say ye, that his disciples came and stole 
him away by night, while we were asleep. (14) 14 



Digitized by 



Google 



MARK, L 

And if this should be reported before the Presi' 
dent, we will paxjify him, and cause you not to 

15 be troubled. (l5) And the^, having received the 
monev, did as they were instructed. And this 
story « is current among the Jews to this day. 

16 And the eleven disciples went into Oalilee, to 
the mountain which Jesus had appointed for them. 

17 (17) And when they beheld him, they worshipped 

18 him: but some doubted. (18) And Jesus came 
near, and discoursed with them, and said to them : 
All authority is given to me, in heaven and on 
earth. And as my Father sent me, so also 1 send 

19 jrou. (19) Go ye, therefore, and instruct* all na- 
tions ; and baptize them in the name of the Father, 

20 and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit (20) And 
teach*" them to observe all that I have commanded 
you. And, behold, I am with you always,? unto 
the consummation of the world.** Amen. 



Completion of the Holy Gospel^ as published by Matthew ; 
and whtch he published in Hebrew f in the land of the Pales- 
tineans. 



61 



uiyinfi. 



•Sy. O^lO^ 

Sy. o^l!;^ 

Sy. all days, 

*Sy. 

" Sy. A^)|£Li 



The Holy Gospel, the Annimeiation of Mark the EvangelisL 



L The beginning of the gospel* of Jesus the 

2 Messiah, the Son of God. — (2) As it is written in 

Isaiah the prophet : Behold, I send my messenger 

8 before thy face, who shall prepare thy way. (8) 

The voice of one crying in the wilderness: 

Prepare ye the way of the Lord ; make smooth 

4 his paths. (4) John baptized in the wilderness, 
and proclaimed the baptism^ of repentance for the 

5 remission of sins. (5) And there went out to him 
all the region^ of Judaea, and all the people*^ of 
Jerusalem; and he baptized them in the river 

6 Jordaji, while they confessed their gin& (6) And 



Sy. 



»• Sy. 

• s>. Joo, 

Gr. X^P^ 

* Sy. ehUdfem, 



Digitized by 



Google 



62 



■ Sy. ]2|^ifiD 



«Sy. 0,^51 



^ or, teaching. 



MARK, L 

this Jolm was clad in raiment of camel's hair; 
and was girded with a cincture of skin about his 
loins; and his food was locusts and wild honey. 
(7) And he proclaimed, and said: Behold, after 7 
me Cometh one more powerful than I, of whom I 
am not worthy to stoop and untie the fastenings of 
his shoes. (8) I have baptized you with water ; 8 
but he will baptize you with the Holy Spirit. 

And it occurred, in those days, that Jesus came 9 
from Nazareth in Galilee, and was baptized in 
Jordan by John. (10) And immediately on his 10 
coming from the water, he saw the heavens cleft, 
and the Spirit descending like a dove upon him. 

(11) And there was a voice from the heavens: 11 
Thou art my beloved Son, in whom I delight. — 

(12) And directly the Spirit carried him into the 12 
wilderness: (13) and he was there in the wilder- 13 
ness forty days, being tempted by Satan.e And 

he was with the wild beasts ; and angels minis- 
tered to him. 

After John was delivered up, Jesus came into 14 
Galilee, and proclaimed the timngs^ of the king- 
dom of God, (15) and said: The time is com- 15 
pleted, and the kingdom of God is near. Repent 
ye, and believe the tidings. — (16) And as he 16 
walked near the sea of GalUee, he saw Simon and 
Andrew his brother casting a net into the sea, 
for they were fishermen. (17) And Jesus said to 17 
them : Come after me, and I will make you fishers 
of men, (18) And immediately they left their 18 
nets, and went aflier him. (19) And as he passed 19 
on a little, he saw James the son of Zebedee,? and 
John his brother, who also were in a ship, and 
mending their nets. (20) And he called them: 20 
and immediately they left Zebedee their father in 
the ship, with the hired servants, and went after 
him. 

And when they entered Capernaum, >» he im- 21 
mediately taught on the sabbath in their syna- 
gogues. (22) And thev were astonished at his 22 
doctrine ;» for he taught them, as having authority, 
and not as their Scribes.— (23) And in their 28 
synagogue was a man, in whom was an unclean 
spirit; and he cried out, (24) and said: What 24 
have we to do with thee ? Jesus thou Nazarean. 
Hast thou come to destroy us ? I know thee, who 



Digitized by 



Google 



MARK, L 

25 thou art, the Holy One of God, (25) -And Jesus 
rebuked him, and said: Shut thy mouth, and 

26 come out of him. (26) And the unclean spirit 
threw him down, and cried with a loud voice, and 

27 came out of him. (27) And they were all amazed, 
and in qiure d one of another, and said : What is 
this? What new doctrine is this? For with 
authority he commandeth the unclean spirits, and 

28 they obey him. (28) And immediately his fame 

29 spread^ into all the land of Galilee. — (29) And he 
retired from the synagogue, and enterea into the 
house of Simon and Andrew, with James and 

30 John. (30) And Simon's mother-in-law was lying 
sick with a fever: and they told him about her. 

31 (81) And he came, and took her hand, and 
raised her up ; and immediately the fever left her, 

32 and she ministered to them. — (82) And in the 
evening, at the setting of the sun, they brought to 
him all them that were diseased, and demoniacs. 

33 r83^ And all the city was collected at the door. 

34 (34) And he healed many who labored under 
divers diseases, and cast out many demons ;* and 
he suffered not the demons to speak, because they 
knew him. 

36 And in the morning, he rose much before others, 
and retired to a solitary place, and there prayed. 

36 (86) And Simon and his associates"* sought for 

37 him. (37) And when they found him, they said 

88 to him: Every body^ is seeking for thee. (88) 
And he said to them: Go into the adjacent 
villages and towns; for there also I will preach, 

89 because therefore have I come. (39) And he 
preached in all their synagogues, in all Galilee, 
and cast out demons. 

40 And a leper came to him, and fell at his feet, 
and entreated him, and said to him : If thou wilt, 

41 thou canst make me clean. (41) And Jesus had 
compassion' on him, and stretched out his hand, 
and touched him, and said : I will ; be thou clean. 

42 (42) And in that hour, his leprosy departed from 

43 him, and he became clean. (43) And he charged 

44 him, and sent him away, (44) and he said to him 
See that thou tell no person; but go, show thyself 
to the priests, and oner an oblation on account of 
thy purification, as Moses commanded, for a testi- 

46 mony to them. (45) And he, as he went out. 



08 



^ Sy. went 



Sy. lolij 



" or, Qu)$e with 

him, 
° or, every one. 



Digitized by 



Google 



M 



MARK, XL 



•Sy.]AijiLD 



^Sj.ipake. 



c Sy. these 
(kings. 



> Sy. ^Ae eyes. 



• Sy. |JD acA 



began to prodaim [it] much, and to divulge the 
matter ;o so that Jesus could not openly go into 
the city, but was without, in desert places; and 
they came to him from every quarter. 

And Jesus again entered into Capernaum, after IL 
some days. And when they heard that he was in 
the house, (2) many were assembled, so that [the 2 
house] could not contain them, not even b^ore 
the door. And he held^ discourse with them. 
(8) And they came to him, and brought to him a 8 
paralytic, borne between four persons. (4) And 4 
as they could not come near him on account of the 
crowd, they ascended to the roo^ and removed the 
covering of the place where Jesus was, and let 
down the bed on which the paralytic lay. (5) And 6 
when Jesus saw their faith, he said to the paralytic: 
My son, thy sins are forgiven thee. (6) And there 6 
were some Scribes and Pharisees there, who sat and 
reasoned in their hearts : (7) Who is this speaking 7 
blasphemy? Who can forgive sins, except God 
only ? (8) And Jesus knew, in his spirit,** that they 8 
thus reasoned in themselves ; and he said to them: 
Why reason ye thus*^ in your heart? (9) Which 9 
is the easier, to say to a paralytic, Thy sins are for- 
given thee ? or to say. Arise, take up thy bed, and 
walk? (10\ But that ye may know that the Son 10 
of man hatn power on earth to forgive sins, — ^he 
said to the paralytic, (11) I say. to thee, Arise, take 11 
thy bed, and go to thy house. (12) And he arose 12 
in that hour, took up his bed, and departed in 
presence*^ of them all : so that they were all amazed, 
and praised God, saying : We never saw the like. 

And he went again to the sea ; and all the multi- 13 
tude came to him, and he taught them. (14) And 14 
as he passed along he saw Levi the son of Alphe- 
us® sitting among the publicans. And he said to 
him: Come after me. And he arose and went 
after him. — (16) And it was so, that as he reclined 15 
in his [Levi s] house, manv publicans and sinners 
reclined with Jesus and with his disciples : for they 
were many, and they followed him. (16J And 16 
when the Scribes and Pharisees saw that ne ate 
with publicans and with sinners, they said to his 
disciples: Why doth he eat and drink with pub- 
licans and sinners? (17) When Jesus heard [it],. 17 



Digitized by 



Google 



MARK. III. 



86 



he said to them : The healthy need not a physician, 
but those laboring under disease : I came, not to 

18 call the righteous, but sinners.— (18) And the dis- 
ciples of John and of the Pharisees were festers; 
and they came and said to him : Why are the dis- 
ciples of John and of the Pharisees fasters, and thy 

19 disciples fast not ? (19) Jesus said to them : Can the 
guests** of the nuptial chamber fest so lone as the ' Sy. children. 

20 bridegroom is witn them ? No. (20) But me days 
will come, when the bridegroom wt31 be taken from 

21 them, and then they will fest, in that day. (21) No 
one taketh a patch of new cloth and seweth it upon 
an old garment, lest the supplemental new should 
take from the old, and the rent become the greater. 

22 (22) And no one putteth new wine into old sacks, 
lest the wine burst the sacks, and the sacks be 
spoiled, and the wine spilled; but they put new 

23 wine into new sacks. — (28) And it was so, that as 
Jesus on a sabbath walked in the tillage grounds. 

24 his disciples walked and plucked the ears. ^4) And 
the Pharisees said to him: See, how on the saobath, 

25 they do that which is not lawful? (25) Jesus said 
to them: Have ye never read wmit David did, 
when he had need and was hungry, he and his at- 

26 tendants ?s ^26) How he entered flie house of Go(L 
when Abiathar was high priest, and ate the bread 
of the Lord's table, which it was not lawful for anv 
but priests to eat, and gave [it] also to those with 

27 him? (27) And he said to them: The sabbath 
was made on man's account, and not man for the 

28 sake of the sabbath. (28) Therefore also the Son 
of man is lord of the sabbath. 



HL And again Jesus entered into a synagogue. And 
there was a man there, whose hand was withered. 

2 (2) And they watched him, that if he should heal 

3 on the sabbath, they might accuse him. (3) And 
he said to the man of the withered hand : Stand up 

4 in the midst (4) And he said also to them : Is it 
lawful to do good on the sabbath, or to do evil? 
to give life to a person, » or to destroy? But they 

5 were alent. (5) And he looked on them with in- 
dignation, being grieved with the hardness of their 
heart And he said to the man: Stretch forth thy 
hand. And he stretched forth, and his hand was 

6 restored. (6) And the Pharisees went out> that 



Digitized by 



K Sy. those with 
him. 



Google 



66 



*» Sy. rebuked. 



« Gr. Peter. 
dSy. 

• Sy. i^ 

,iSnSoZ 

' Sy. ,ig^\M 

» Sy. a>Z 

^ Sy. 
»*OTO 1 I » > I 

iSy. 
OUOOI ^ 

k or, parables. 



MARK, IIL 

very hour, with the domestics of Herod, and held 
a consultation against him, how they might destroy 
him« 

And Jesus retired with his disciples to the sea. 7 
And many people joined him from Galilee, and 
from Judaea^ (8) and from Jerusalem, and from 8 
Idumaea, and from beyond Jordan, and from Tyre, 
and from Sidon: — great multitudes, when they 
heard all that he did, came to him. (9) And he 9 
told his disciples to bring him a ship, on account 
of the multitude, lest they should crowd upon him. 
(10) For he had healed many, so that they rushed 10 
upon him, in order to touch him. (11) And they 11 
who were afflicted with unclean spirits, when they 
saw him, fell down and cried out, and said: Thou 
art the Son of God. (12) And he charged** them 12 
much, not to make him known. 

And he ascended a mountain, and called whom 13 
he pleased ; and they came to him. (14) And he 14 
chose twelve to be with him, whom he would send 
out to preach, (15) and who would have power to 15 
heal the sick, and to cast out demons. (16) And to 16 
Simon he gave the name of Cephas.® (17) And to 17 
James the son of Zebedee and to John the brother 
of James, he gave the name of Boanerges, ^ that is. 
Sons of thunder. (18) And pie chose also] An- 18 
drew, and Philip, and Bartholomew, e and Matthew, 
and Thomas, and James the son of Alpheus,^ and 
Thaddeus,ir and Simon the Canaanite, (19) And 19 
Judas Iscariot, who betraved him. 

And they came to the house: (20) and the mul- 20 
titude assembled again, so that they could not eat 
bread. (21) And his kinsmeni» heard, and went 21 
out to take him ; for they said : He is out of his 
reason." (22) And those Scribes that had come 22 
down from Jerusalem, said : Beelzebub is in him ; 
and, by the prince of demons he expelleth demons. 
(28) And Jesus called them, and said to them, by 23 
similitudes :^ How can Satan cast out Satan ? ' 
(24) For if a kingdom be divided against itself, 24 
that kingdom cannot stand. (25) And if a house 25 
be divided against itself, that house caimbt stand. 
(26) And if Satan rise up against himself and be 26 
divided, he cannot stand, but is at an end. (27) No 27 
one can enter the house of a strong man, and plun- 
iler his goods, unless he first bind the strong man ; ' 



Digitized by 



Google 



82 



34 



MARK, IV. 

28 and then he may rob his house. (28) Verily I say 
to you: All sins, and the blasphemies that men 

29 may utter, i may be forgiven them: (29) but who- 
ever shall blaspheme against the Holy Spirit, to 
him for ever™ taere is no forgiveness ; but he is ob- 

30 noxious'i to eternal^ judgment (30) Because they 

31 had said : An unclean spirit is in him. — (31) And 
his mother and his brothers? came, and, standing 
without, sent to call him to them. (32) And the 
multitude were sitting around him, and thej said 
to him : Lo, thy mother and thy brothers, without^ 

33 call for thee. (33) He replied, and said to them : 
Who is mv mother? and who are my brothers? 
(34) And he looked upon those who sat by him, 
ana said: Behold my mother I and, behold my 

35 brothers 1 (35) For whoever shall do the pleasure 
of God, he is my brother, and my sister, and my 
mother. 

nr. And again he began to teach by the side of the 
sea. And great multitudes were assembled about 
him ; so that he embarked and sat in a ship on the 
sea, and all the multitude stood on the land by the 

2 side of the sea. (2) And he taught them much 
by similitudes.* And in his teaching, he said: 

3 (S) Hear ye : Behold a sower went forth to sow. 

4 (4) And as he sowe3^ some [seed] fell on the side 
of the path ; and a bird came, and devoured it 

5 (5) And other [seed] fell on a rock, so that it had not 
much earth ; and it soon shot up, because it had 

6 no depth of earth. (6) But when the sun was up, 
it wilted ; and because it had no root^ it dried up. 

7 (7) And other [seed] fell among thorns. And the 
thorns grew up, and choked it, and it yielded no 

8 fruits. (8) And other [seed] fell on good ground, 
and came up, and grew, and yielded fruits ; some 

9 thirtjr, some sixty, and some a hundred. (9) And 
he said : Whoever hath ears to hear, let him hear. 

10 —7(10) And when they were by themselves, those 
with nina, together with the twelve, asked him 

11 [concerning] this similitude.^ (11) And Jesus 
said to them: To you it is given to know the 
mystery of the kingdom of God; but to them 

12 without, all is in similitudes : (12^ that when they 
see, they may see and not see, ana when they hear, 
tney may hear and not understand; lest they 



67 



* Sy. hUupheme 

-Sy.soNvN 

n Sy. debtor, 

• Sy. :>aS\l 



or, parables 



*» or, parable. 



Digitized by 



Google 



68 



MARK, IV. 



« Sy. doth come. 



Bj.foL 



' or, parabU. 



should be converted, and their sins be forgiven 
them. (13) And he said to them: Do ye not IS 
understand this similitude? And how will ye 
understand all similitudes? (14) The sower that 14 
sowed, sowed the word. (15) And those by the 15 
side of the path, are they in whom the word is 
sown ; and as soon as they have heard [it], Satan 
oometh, and taketh away the word that was sown 
in their hearts. (16) And those sown on the rock, 16 
are they who, when they hear the word, immedi- 
ately with joy receive it. (17) And they have no 17 
root in them, but are temporary ; and when there 
is affliction or persecution on account of the word, 
they are quickly stumbled. (18) And those sown 18 
among thorns, are they that hear the word, (19) 19 
and the cares of this world, and the deceitfulness 
of riches, and the residue of other lusts enter in, 
and choke the word, and it is without fruits. (20) 20 ' 
And those sown on good ground are they that 
hear the word, and receive it, and bear fruits, by 
thirties, and by sixties, and by hundreds. — (21) 21 
And he said to them : Is a lamp brought^ to be 
placed under a bushel, or under a bed? Is it not 
to be placed on a light-stand? (22) For there is 22 
nothing hid, which will not be exposed; and 
nothing concealed, which will not be made mani- 
fest ^3) If any one have ears to hear, let him 28 
hear.— (24) And he said to them : Take heed what 24 
ye hear : with what measure ye measure, it shall 
be measured to you : and there shall more be given 
to you who hear. (25) For to him that hatii, will 25 
more be given ; and from him that hath not, even 
what he hath, will be taken from him. — (26) And 26 
he said : So is the kingdom of God, as if a man 
should cast seed into the ground, (27) and should 27 
sleep and rise, by night and by day, and the seed 
should grow ana shoot up, he knoweth not how. 
(28) For the earth bringeth forth the fruit; first 28 
the plant, and subsequently the ear, and at last the 
complete wheat in the ear. (29) And when the 29 
fioiit is ripe,<i immediately cometh the sickle, be- 
cause the harvest hath arrived. — (30) And he said: 80 
To what shall we liken the kingdom of God? and 
with what similitudee shall we compare it? (81) 81 
It is like a grain of mustard seed which, when it 
is sown in the earth, is ^he least of all seeds sown 



Digitized by 



Google 



MARK, V. 

82 on the earth ; (32) and when it is sown it spring- 
eth up, and becometh greater than all herbs, and 
produceth great branches, so that birds can lodge 

83 nnder its shadow. — (88) And by many such 
similitudes, — similitudes such as they could hear, 

34 — JesusT discoursed with the people. (84) And 
without similitudes he did not converse with them: 
but to his disciples, between himself and them, he 
explained every thing. 

35 And he said to them, the same day at evening: 

36 Let us pass over to the other side. (86) And they 
sent away the multitudes: and they conducted 
him in the ship as he was. And there were also 

37 with him other little ships. (87) And there was a 
great tempest and wind : and the waves beat upon 

88 the ship, and it was near being filled. (88) And 
Jesus was asleep on a pillow in the hinder part of 
the ship. Ana they came and awoke him, and 
said to him : Our ICabbi, carest thou not, that we 

39 perish? (89) And he arose, and rebuked the 
wind, and said to the sea: Cease; be still. And 

40 the wind ceased, and there was a great calm. (40^ 
And he said to them : Why were ye so fearftd r 

41 and why have ye not faith? (41) And they 
feared with great fear: and they said, one to 
another: Who is this, that even the winds and 
the sea obey him I 



tb 



V, 
2 



And he came to the other side of the sea, to the 
country of the Gadarenes.» (2) And as he went out 
of the ship, there met him from the place of sepul 
chres a man in whom was an unclean spirit *> (8) 
And he dwelt in the place of sepulchres ; and no 
one could confine him with chains: (4^ because, 
as often as he had been confined with fetters and 
he had broken the chains and burst the 



fetters : and no one could subdue him. (5) And 
continually, by night and by day, he was in the 
place of sepulchres, and cried and wounded himself 

6 with stones. (6) And when he saw Jesus at a 

7 distance, he ran and worshipped him; (7) and 
cried with a loud voice, and said : What have I to 
do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the High God ? 
I adjure thee by God, that thou torment me not 

8 (8) For he had said to him : Come out of the naan, 

9 thou unclean spirit (9) And he demanded of him: 



Digitized by 



Sy. 



Google 



70 

" or, the land. 
« Sy. VjV 

'Sy. 



8 Sy. he of the 
demons. 



^ Sy. the ten 
cities, 

» Sy. 

lAjiCLLD 
" Sy. ^51q-i 



^ or, multitude. 



MARK, V. 

What is thj name? And lie replied to him : Our 
name is Le^on ;« for we are many. (10) And he 10 
besouffht him much, that he woold not send him 
out of the country.^ (11) And there was there 11 
by the mountain, a great herd of swine grazing. 

(12) And the demons® oesought him, and said: Send 12 
us upon those swine, that we may enter them. 

(13) And he permitted them. And those unclean 13 
spirits^ went out, and entered the swine : and the 
herd, of about two thousand, ran to a precipice, 
and fell into the sea, and were strangled in the 
waters. (14) And they who tended them, fled and 14 
told [it] in the city and in the villages : and they 
came out to see what had occurred. (15) And 15 
they came to Jesus, and saw him in whom the 
demons had been, — ^him in whom had been the 
legioD, — clothed, and sober, and sitting; and they 
were afraid. (16) And those who had seen [it] 16 
told them how it occurred to him who had the 
demons, and also concerning the swine. (17) And 17 
they began to request him, that he would go from 
their border. (18) And as he ascended the ship, 18 
the late demoniac? requested that he might con- 
tinue with him. (19) And he suffered him not> 19 
but said to him : Go home to thy people, and tell 
them what the Lord hath done for thee, and hath 
compassionated thee. (20) And he went> and 20 
began to publish in Decapolis,^ what Jesus had 
done for him. And they were all amazed. 

And when Jesus had passed by ship to the 21 
other side, great multitudes again assembled 
about him as he was on the shore of the sea. 
(22) And one of the rulers* of the synagogue, 22 
whose name was Jairus,^ came, and, on seeing him, 
fell at his feet, (23) and besought him much, and 23 
said to him : My daughter is very sick ; but come 
and lay thy hand on her, and she will be cured, 
and will hve. (24) And Jesus went with him; 24 
and a great company^ attended him, and pressed 
upon mm. — (25) And a woman who had had a 25 
defluxion of blood twelve years, (26) and who had 26 
suffered much from many physicians, and had ex- 
pended all she possessed, and was not profited, but 
was even the more afflicted; (27) when she heard 27 
of Jesus, came behind him in the press of the 
crowd, and touched his garment. (28) For she 28 



Digitized by 



Google 



30 



31 



S2 
33 



• Sy.]jja^Sc 



MARK, VL 

said : If I but touch his garment, I shall live. 
f29) And immediately the fountain of her blood 
oried up ; and she felt in her body that she was 
healed of her plague. (30) And Jesus at once 
knew in himself, that virtue had issued from him : 
and he turned to the throng, and said: Who 
touched my clothes? (31) And his disciples said 
to him : Thou seest the thrcHigs that press upon 
thee ; and say est thou, Who touched me ? fe2) 
And he looked around, to see who had done tnis. 
(33) And the woman, fearing and trembling, for 
she knew what had taken place in her, came and 
fell down before him, and told him all the truth. 
S4 (34) And he said to her : My daughter, thy faith 
hath made thee live : go in peace ; and be thou 

85 healed of thy plague.— (35) And while he was 
speaking, some domestics of the ruler of the 
synagogue came, and said: Thy daughter is 
dead : why therefore troublest thou the teacher ?™ 

86 (36) But «Jesus heard the word they spoke, and said 
to the ruler of the synagogue: Fear not; only 

87 believe. (37) And he sidfered no one to go with 
him, except Simon Cephas, >^ and James, and John • Gr. FtUr. 

88 the brother of James. (88) And they came to the 
house of the ruler of the synagogue ; and he saw, 
that they were in a tumult, and weeping, and 

39 howling. (39) And he entered in and said to 
them: Why are ye in a tumult, and weep? The 

40 maid is not dead, but is asleep. (40) And they 
laughed at him. But Jesus put them all out 
And he took the maid's &ther, and her mother, 
and those that accompanied him, and entered into 

41 where the maid lay. (41) And he took the maid's 

42 hand, and said to her : Maiden, arise.® (42) And 
immediately the maid arose, and walked ; for she 
was twelve years old. And they were astonished 

43 with a great astonishment (43) And he enjoined 
it upon them much, that no one should know of it 
And he directed, that they should give her to 
eat 



VX And Jesus departed from there and came to his 

2 own city, and his disciples attended him. (2) And 

when the sabbath came, he be^n to teach in 

the synagogue. And many who heard Hiim] 

were astonished, and said: Whence hath he 

Digitized by 



71 






Google 



72 



MARK, VI. 



• Sy. )!ilM 



* or, tn his 
house. 



•^ or, small coins. 



•Sy.'ljA 



* Sy. house of 

prisoners. 
^ L e. to xoife. 



obtained these things? And, what wistlom is this, 
which is given to him I and that such mighty 
works<^ are done by his hands I (3) Is not this 8 
the carpenter, the son of Mary, and the brother of 
James and of Joses and of Judas and of Simon ? 
And are not his sisters here with us? And they 
were stumbled in him. (4) And Jesus said to 4 
them: There is no prophet who is little, except 
in his own city, and among his kindred, and at 
home.*» (5) And he could not there do even one 5 
mighty work, except that he laid his hand on a 
few sick, and healed them. (6) And he wondered 6 
at the defect of their faith. And he travelled 
about the villages and taught 

And he called his twelve, and began to send 7 
them forth, two and two; and he gave them 
authority over unclean spirits, to cast them out. 
(8) And he commanded them to take nothing for 8 
the journey, except a staff only ; neither a wallet, 
nor bread, nor brass® in their purses ; (9) but to 9 
be shod with sandals, and not put on two coats. 
(10) And he said to them: Into whatever house 10 
ye enter, there abide till ye leave the plac^. (11) 11 
And whoever will not receive you, nor hear you, 
when ye go out from that place shake off the dust 
that is under your feet, for a testimony to them. 
Verily I say to you. There will be comfort for 
Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of judgment, 
rather than for that city. (12) And they went 12 
out and proclaimed, that [men] should repent. 
(13) And they cast out many demons, and many 18 
of the sick they anointed with oil, and healed them. 

And Herod the king heard of Jesus, — ^for his 14 
name had become known to him, — ^and he said: 
John the Baptizer hath risen from the dead: and 
therefore it is, mighty deeds^ are done by him. 
(15) Others said : He is Elijah :« and others : He 15 
is a prophet, like one of the prophets. (16) But 16 
when Herod heard [of him], ue said : He is that 
John whose head I struck off: he is risen from the 
dead. (17) For Herod had seat and seized John, 17 
and bound him in prison,^ on account of Herodias, 
his brother Philip s wife, whom he had taken.fir 
(18) For John had said to Herod : It is not lawftd 18 
for thee to take thy brother's wife. (19) And 19 
Herodias herself was an enemy to him, and wished 



Digitized by 



Google 



MARK, VL 

20 to kill lum, but was not able. (20) For Herod 
was a&aid of John, because he knew him to be a 
just and holy man: and he observed him, and 
gave ear to him in many things and did [the 

21 thii^], and he heard him with satisfaction. (21) 
And there was a noted dav, when Herod made 
a supper, in the house of his nativity, for his 
nobles and the chiliarchs and the chiefs of Galilee. 

22 (22) And the daughter of Herodias came in, and 
danced ; and she pleased Herod and those reclining 
with him. And the king said to the maid : Ask 
of me what thou pleasest, and I will give it thee, 

23 (23) And he swore to her : Whatever thou shalt 
ask, I will give thee, even to the half of my king- 

24 dom. (2 4) And she went out, and said to her 
mother: What shall I ask of him? She said to 

25 her: The head of John the Baptizer. (25) And 
she soon entered with eagerness to the king, and 
said: I desire that thou, mis hour, give me in a 

26 dish the head of John the Baptizer. (26) And it 
pamed the king greatly ; yet, on account of the 
oath, and on account of the guests, he would not 

27 denyh her : (27) and the king sent immediately an 
executioner,' and commanded [him] to bring the 
head of John. And he went, and struck off the 

28 head of John in the prison ; (28) and brought it 
on a dish, and gave it to the maid ; and the maid 

29 gave it to her mother. (29) And his disciples 
heard [of it] ; and they came and took up the 
corpse, and laid it in a sepulchred 

80 And the legates^ assembled before Jesus, and 

told him all they had done, and all they had 

31 taught (31) And he said to them : Gome, let us 

fo into a desert by ourselves, and rest a little, 
'or there were many gping and coming, and they 

82 had not opportunity even to eat bread. (32) And 
thev went by ship to a desert place by themselves. 

88 (33) But many saw them, as they departed, and 
knew them ; and from aU the cities, they ran 

84 thither by land before him. (34) And Jesus dis- 
embarked and saw great multitudes : and he com- 
passionated them, because they were like sheep 
having no shepherd. And he began to teach them 

86 many things. (35) And when the tin*e was 
advanced,'" his oisciples came to him, and said to 
him ; This is a desert place, and the time is ad- 



73 



Sy. 

= Gr. 

24r8xouX&r6dp. 

* or, place qf 
burial 

Gr. (l4r6(foXoi. 



'By. great 



Digitized by 



Google 



74 



Sy.]fiD>a^ 



8y. 



.1 .g<rt <-» 



Sy. 



• Sy. torturing. 



* Sy. thick. 



MARK, VL 

yanced. (36^ Dismiss them, that they may go 86 
into the fielas^^ around ns and into the yillages, 
and may buy themselyes bread; for they haye 
nothing to eat (ST) And he said to them : Qiye 87 
ye them to eat They say to him : Shall we go 
and buy bread of the yalue of two hundred 
denarii,® and giye them to eat? (38) And he said 38 
to them : Go, see how many loayes ye haye here. 
And when they had seen, they say to him: Fiye 
loayes and two fishes. (39) And he bid them 39 
make the people recline on the grass by companies. 
(40^ And they reclined, by companies of a hundred, 40 
ana of fifty. (41) And he took the fiye loayes 41 
and the two fishes, and looked towards heayen, 
and blessed and brake the bread, and gaye to his 
disciples to set before them: and they diyided 
[also] the two fishes among them all. (42) And 42 
they all ate, and were satisfied. (43) And they 43 
took up twelye baskets? full of the fragments 
and of the fishes. (44) And they who had eaten 44 
bread were fiye thousand men. (45) And he im- 45 
mediately constrained his disciples to take ship, 
and go iJefore him to the other side, to Bethsaida,' 
while he dismissed the multitudes. — (46) And 46 
when he had dismissed them, he went to a moun- 
tain to pray. (47) And when eyeninff came, the 47 
ship was in the middle of the sea, and he alone on 
the land. (48) And he saw them straining* them- 48 
selyes in rowing ; for the wind was against them. 
And in the fourth watch of the night, Jesus came 
to them walking on the waters; and he was 
disposed to pass by them. (49) And they saw 49 
him walking on the waters, and they supposed 
that the appearance was a spectre : and they cried 
out. (60) JFor they all saw him, and were atedd. 50 
And immediately he spoke with them, and said to 
them : Take courage ; it is I ; fear not (51) And 51 
he entered into the ship to them; and the wind 
ceased. And they were greatly amazed, and 
astonished among themselyes. (52) For they did 52 
not learn by the bread ; because their heart was 
stupid.* — (53) And when they had passed to the 53 
other shore, they came to the land of Gennesaret^ 
(54) And when they went out of the ship, immedi- 54 
ately the men of the place knew him. (65) And 56 
they ran through all that region, and began to 



Digitized by 



Google 



MARK, VU. 



76 



bring forth them that were sick, bearing them on 
66 beds to where they heard he was. (56^ And 
wherever he entered into villages or cities, tne sick 
were laid in the streets : and they besought him, 
that they might touch but the extremity of his 
raiment And all they that touched him, were 
healed. 

VJL And there gathered about him Pharisees and 

2 Scribes, who had come from Jerusalem. (2^ And 
they saw some of his disciples eating breaa, with 

3 their hands unwashed ; and they censured it. (8) 
For all the Jews and the Pharisees, unless they 
carefully wash their hands, do not eat; because 

4 they hold fast the tradition of the Elders. (4) And 
[coming] from the market-place, except they bap- 
tize,* thev do not eat. Ana there are many other 
things wnich they have received to observe, [such 
as] the bapti8ms*> of cups, and of pots, and of 

5 brazen vessels, and of couches. (5') And the 
Scribes and Pharisees asked him : Wny walk not 
thy disciples according to the tradition of the 
Elders, but eat bread with their hands unwashed? 

6 (6) And he said to them: Well did Isaiah the 
prophet prophecy concerning you, ye hypocrites; 
as it is written : This people honoreth me with its 

7 lips, but their heart is very far from me. (7) And 
in vain do they give me reverence, while teaching 

8 as doctrines the precepts of men. (8) For ye have 
forsaken the commandment of God, and hold feat 
the tradition of men, the baptisms of cups, and of 

9 pots, and many things like these. (9) He said 
[also] to them : Full well do ye spurn the precept 

LO of God, that je may establish your tradition I (10) 
For Moses said: Honor thy father and thy mother; 
and whoever shall revile his father or his mother, 

11 shall surely die.© (11) But ye say : If a man say 
to his father or to ids mother. Be it my oblation, 

12 whatever thou mayest gain from me : (12) then ye 
suffer him not to do any thing for his father or his 

13 mother. (13) And ye reject the word of God, on 
account of the tradition which ye hand down. 

14 And many things like these, ye do.— (14) And 
Jesus called all the multitude, and said to them: 

15 Hear, all ye; and understand. (15) There is 
nothiiig without a man which, by entering him, can 



• Sy. ^^ 

»• Sy. 



or, dyv^ iit 



Digitized by 



Google 



76 



MARK, Vll. 



^w^ parable. 



' or^ iL 



Sy. 



* 87. ward. 



Sy. the ten cit- 
ies. 



' Bf. «^A2>Z1 



pollute him. But that which cometh out of him, 
that it is that poUuteth a man. (16) Whoever 16 
hath ears to hear, let him hear. — (17) And when 17 
Jesus had entered the house, apart from the multi- 
tude, his disciples asked him about this similitude.^ 
(18) And he said to them: Are ye likewise so 18 
undisceming? Do ye not know, that whatever 
from without entereth into a man, cannot defile 
him? (19) For it doth not enter into his heart, 19 
but into his bell^, and is thrown into the diges- 
tive process, which carries off all that is eaten. 
(20) But that which proceedeth from a man, that 20 
denleth a man. (21) For from within, from the 21 
heart of men, proceed evil thoughts, adultery, 
whoredom, (22) theft, murder, avarice, malice, 22 
deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, reviling, haugh- 
tiness, folly. (23) All these evil things come from 23 
within, and defile a man. 

Thence Jesus arose, and went to the border of 24 
Tyre and Sidon. And he entered a house, and 
wished no man to know him;« but he could not 
be concealed. (25) For immediately a woman, 25 
whose daughter had an unclean spirit, heard of 
him; and sue came, and fell before his feet, (26) 26 
(the woman was a Gentile from Phenicia 01 
Syria), ^ and besought him, that he would expel 
the demon from her daughter, (27) Jesus said 27 
to her: Permit the children first to be satisfied; 
for it is not becoming, to take the children's 
bread and cast it to dogs. (28) And she replied, 28 
and said to him: Yes, my Ijord: and yet the 
dogs under the table eat the children's crumbs. 
(29) Jesus said to her : Go thou ; because of this 29 
speech, « the demon hath departed from thy 
daughter. (30^ And she went to her house, and 80 
found her daugnter lying on a bed, and the demon 
gone from her. 

Again Jesus departed from the border of Tyre 81 
and Sidon, and came to the sea of Gttlilee, to the 
border of Decapolis.** (32) And they brought to 82 
him a deaf and stammering man, and besought 
him to lay his hand on him. (33) And he led mm 83 
aside from the multitude, and put his fingers 
into his ears, and spit, and touched his tongue, 
(34J and looked towards heaven, and sighed, and 84 
said to him : Be opened.' (85) And immediately 86 



Digitized by 



Google 



MARK, VIIL 



n 



his ears were opened, and the bond of his tongue 
86 was loosed, and he spake plainly. (36) And he 
charged them to tell no man of it: and the 
more he charged them, the more they proclaimed 
37 it. (37) And they admired exceedingly, and said: 
He doeth every thing excellently: he maketh 
the deaf to hear, and the speechless to talk. 

VIIL And in those days, when the multitude was 
great, and had nothing to eat, he called his dis- 

2 ciples, and said to them : (2) I compassionate this 
multitude ; for, lo, three days have tney continued 

8 with me, and tbey have nothing to eat. (3) And 
if I send them to their homes fasting, they will 
faint by the way : for some of them have come 

4 from a great distance. (4) His disciples say to 
him : Whence can one, here in the desert, satisfy 

6 all these with bread? (5) And he asked them 
How many loaves have ye? They sav to him, 

6 Seven. (6) And he directed the multitudes to 
recline on the ground: and he took the seven 
loaves, and blessed, and brake, and gave ti) his 
disciples to set forth; and they set before the 

7 multitudes. (7^ And there were a few fishes; 
and them he also blessed, and ordered them set 

8 forth. (8) And they ate, and were satisfied: and 
they took up seven baskets of the remaining 

9 fragments. (9) And the men who had eaten, 
were about four thousand: and he sent them 



10 



away. 



And immediately he entered a ship, with his 
disciples, and came to the place Dalmanutha.^ 

11 (11) And the Pharisees came out, and began to 
dispute with him; and, to tempt him, they de- 

12 manded of him a sign from heaven. (12) And 
he sighed with his breath, *> and said: Why doth 
this generation seek after a sign? Verily I say 
to you, No sign will be given to this generation. 

18 (13) And he left them, and embarked in the 
14 ship; and they passed to the other shore. — (14) 

And they had forgotten to take bread with them, 

and had but a single cake^- in the ship with 
16 them. (15) And he charged them, and said to 

them: Take heed, and beware of the leaven of 
16 the Pharisees, and of the leaven of Herod. (16) 

And they reasoned one with another, and said 



% 



3ia^ 



^Sj.tpkriL 



•Sy.lZy^ 



Digitized by 



Google 



78 



MARK, VIII. 



1^ AaO 



e Gr. Peter, 



' Sy. the word. 
8 Gr. P«ter. 

^ Gr. Peter. 



It is, because we have no bread. (17) And Jesus 17 
knew [it], and said to them: Why reason ye, 
because ye have no bread ? Do ye still not know, 
nor understand? How long will your heart be 
hard? (18) and ye have eyes, but see not? 18 
and have ears, but hear not, nor reflect? (19) 19 
When I broke the five loaves to five thousand, 
how many baskets full of the fragments took ye 
up? They say to him: Twelve. (20) He saith 20 
to them : And when the seven to four thousand, 
how many baskets full of the fragments took ye 
up ? They say: Seven. (21) He saith to them: 21 
Why is it that, to this time, ye do not consider ? 

And he came to Bethsaiaa 'A and they brought 22 
to him a blind man, and besought him to touch 
him. (23) And he took the blind man by the 23 
hand, and led him out of the village, and spit 
on his eyes, and laid on his hand : and asked him, 
what he saw. (24) And he gazed, and said: I 24 
see men like trees which walk. (25) Again he 25 
laid his hand on his eyes, and he was recovered, 
and saw every thing plainly. (26) And he sent 26 
him to his house, and said to him: Neither 
enter into the village, nor tell any persoij in the 
village. 

And Jesus and his disciples went to the villages 27 
of Csdsarea Philippi. And he asked his disciples 
by the way, ancl said to them : Who, do men say 
of me, that I am ? (28J And they said to him : 28 
That [thou art] John tne Baptizer; and others: 
That [thou art] Elijah; and others: That [thou 
art] one of the prophets. (29) Jesus said to them : 29 
And who, do ye yourselves say of me, that I am? 
Simon® replied, and said to him: Thou art the 
Messiah, the Son of the living God. (30) And he 30 
charged them, that they should say [this] of him to 
no person. — (31) And he began to teach them, 81 
that the Son of man was about to suffer much, and 
be rejected by the Elders and by the chief priests 
and by the Scribes, and be killed, and rise on the 
third day. (32) And he spoke out the thing^ dis- 32 
tinctly. And Cephas? took him, and began to 
rebuke him. (33) But he turned, and looked 88 
upon his disciples, and rebuked Simon, ^ and said : 
Get thee behind me, Satan:* for thou dost not 
consider what is of God, but what is of men — 



Digitized by 



Google 



MARK, IX. 



79 



34 (34) And Jesiis called the multitude, together with 
his disciples, and said to them : Whoever will come 
after me, let him deny himself and take up his 

35 cross, and come after me. (86) For, whoever will 

{)reserve his life,^ shall lose it ; and whoever will 
ose his life on my account, and on account of my 

36 tidines,^ shall preserve it. (86) For, what will a 
man be profited, if he gain the whole world, «»> and 

37 lose his life ?" (87) Or what will a man give in 

38 exchange for his life? (88) For, whoever shall 
be ashamed of me, and of my words,® in this sinful 
and adulterous generation, of him also will the 
Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in the 

IXglorv of his Father, with his holy angels.— JIX.] 
And he said to them : Verily I say to you. There 
are some standing here, who will not taste of death, 
vmtil thejr shall see the kingdom of Qod to be 
coming with power. 

2 And afl^er six days, Jesus took Cephas* and 
James and John, and led them to a high moun- 
tain, apart; and was transformed before them,** 

8 (3) And his raiment shone, and was very white, 
like snow, so as men on earth can never whiten. 

4 (4^ And there appeared to them Moses and 

5 Elijah, in conversation with Jesus. (5) And 
Cephas© said to him: Rabbi, it is delightful for us 
to be here. And let us make three booths ; one 
for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah. 

6 (6) But he did not know what he said, for they 

7 were in trepidation. (7) And there was a clouA 
and it overshadowed them. And a voice issuea 
fi'om the cloud, which said : This is my beloved 

8 Son. Heai* ve him. (8) And suddenly, when the 
disciples looked up, they saw no one with them, 

9 except Jesus only.— (9) And as they descended the 
mountain, he commanded them to tell no man 
what they had seen, till after the Son of maa 

10 should be risen from the dead. (10) And thev 
kept that saying in their mind;<* and inquired. 
What doth this saying mean : " When he shall 1 

11 risen from the dead 1'° (11) And they asked him, 
and said: Why then do the Scribes say, that 

12 Elijah must first come? (12) He said to them: 
Elijah [truly] first cometh, to prepare all things: 
and, as it is written of the Son of man, he will 



k Sy. oIaJZU 

> Sy. «aZ|^^XZ) 
' Sy ]Vr>\v 

Sy. cfLAi^U 

* or, teaebingM, 



Gr. Peter. 

*> Sy. their eyes 

« Gr. Peter. 



* or, among 
ihemHheti 



Digitized by 



Google 



80 



MARK, IX. 



*8y.]i^\V> 



Gr. y^vof . ^ 



suffer much, and be rejectei (18) But I say to 13 
joTl: That Elijah hath come; and they have done 
to him all that they desired, as it was written of 
him. 

And when he came to his disciples, he saw a 14 
great multitude with them, and the Scribes dis- 
puting with them. (15) And immediately the 15 
multitude saw him, and were surprised : and they 
ran and saluted him. (16^ And he asked the 16 
Scribes: What were ye disputing with them? 
(17) And one of the multituae replied, and said : 17 
Teacher,® I have brought to thee my son, who hath 
a spirit that will not speak, (18) And wherever 18 
he seizeth him, he shaketh ana teareth him : and 
he gnasheth his teeth, and pineth away. And I 
spoke to thy disciples, to cast him out ; and they 
could not. (19) Jesus answered, and said to them: 19 
incredulous generation I How long shall I be 
with you ? how long bear with you ? Bring him 
to me. (20) And they brought him to him. And 20 
when the spirit saw him, immediately he shook 
him ; and he fell upon the ground, and wallowed 
and foamed. (21^ And Jesus asked his father, how 21 
long a time he nad been thus. He said to him : 
Lo, from his childhood. (22) And many times it 22 
hath thrown him into the fire, and into the water, 
to destroy him. But, if thou canst do any thing, 
aid me and have compassion on me. (23) Jesus 28 
said to him : If thou canst believe; every thing can 
be, to him that believeth. (24) And immediately 24 
the fiither of the child cried out, while he wept and 
said : I believe ; aid thou the defect of my fidth. 
(25) And when Jesus saw that the people were 25 
running and collecting around him, he rebuked the 
unclean spirit, and said to him : Thou deaf and 
unspeaking spirit, I command thee, come out of 
him; and no more enter him. (26) And the 26 
demon cried out greatly, and bruised him, and 
came out. And he was as a dead person ; so that 
many would say, he is dead. (27) And Jesus took 27 
him by the hand, and raised him up.— (28) And 28 
when Jesus entered the house, his msciples asked 
him privately: Why could not we cast him out? 
(29) He saith to them : This kind^ can come out, 29 
by nothing but fasting and prayer. 

And when he departed n'om there, they passed 80 



Digitized by 



Google 



MARK, IX. 

through Gbdilee : and he desired that no one might 
31 know him. (81J For he taught his disciples, and 
said to them: The Son of man is delivered into 
the hands of men, and they will kill him ; and 
when he is killed, on the third day, he will rise. 
82 (32^ But thej did not understand that speech;! 
ana they were afraid to ask him. 

33 And they came to Capernaum. And when they 
entered the house, he asked them : What disputed 

34 ye among yourselves by the way ? (34) And 
they were ^ent; for by the way they had con- 
tended with one another, which should be the 

35 great among them. (35) And Jesus sat down, 
and called the twelve, and said to them : Whoever 
would be first, let him be last of all, and servitor 

36 to alL (36) And he took a child, and set him in 
the midst, and took him in his arms, and said toj 

37 them : (37) Whoever receiveth one in my name, 
like this child, he receiveth me; and he that 
receiveth me, receiveth not me Fonly], but him 

38 that sent me. — (38) John said to nim : Rabbi, we 
saw one casting out demons in thy name, and we 

39 forbad him, bemuse he adhereth not to us. (39) 
Jesus said to them : Forbid him not ; for there is 
no one who doeth mighty works^ in my name, 

40 that can readily speak evil of me. (40) Whoever 

41 therefore is not against you, is for you. (41) For 
whoever shall give you to drink a cup of water 
only, on the ground that ye are Messiah's [follow- 
ers], verily I say to you, he will not lose his 

42 reward. (42) And whoever shall cause one of 
these little ones that believe in me to stumble, it 
were better for him, if a millstone were put to nis 

43 neck, and he cast into the sea. (43) And if thy 
hand make thee offend, cut it off: it is better for 
thee to enter into life maimed, than, having two 

44 hands, to go into hell ;> (44) where their worm 

45 dieth not, and their fire is not extinguished. (45) 
And if thy foot make thee offend, cut it off: it is 
better for thee to enter into life lamed, than, having 

46 two feet, to fall into hell ; (46) where their worm 

47 dieth not, and their fire is not extinguished. (47) 
And if th V eye make thee offend, pluck it out : it 
is better ror thee to enter with one eye into the 
kingdom of God, than, having two eyes, to fisdl into 

48 the nell of fire ;k (48) where their worm dieth not> 



81 



t or. word. 



^Sy.piM 



«Sy.]*n^ 



"Sf. 



Digitized by 



Google 



82 



By.u:^ 



^gy.]if^NVn 

«Sy. 



MARK, X. 

and their fire is not extinguished. (49) For every 49 
thing will be salted with fire ; and every sacrifice 
will be salted with salt. (50) Salt is a good thing: 50 
but if the salt become insipid, with what will it be 
salted? Let there be salt in you: and be ye in 
peace, one with another. 

And he arose fix)m there, and came to the border X, 
of Judaea, on the other side the Jordan. And 
great multitudes came to him there ; and again he 
instructed them, as he was accustomed. — (2) And i 
the Pharisees came to him, and, tempting him, 
inquired if it were lawful for a man to divorce 
his wife. (8) He said to them : What did Moses 3 
command you ? (4) They said : Moses permitted 4 
us to write a bill of divorce, and send ^er] away. 
(5) Jesus answered and said to them : On account 5 
oi the hardness of your heart, Moses wrote you 
this precept (6) But, from the beginning, God 6 
made them a male and a female. (7) Therefore 7 
shall a man leave his father and his mother, and 
adhere to his wife : (8) and they two shall be one 8 
flesh. Wherefore they are not two, but one flesh. 
(9) What therefore (jod hath conjoined, let not 9 
man separate. (10) And in the house, the disci* 10 
pies asked him again of this matter. (11) And he 11 
said to them : Whoever shall divorce his wife, and 
take another, committeth adultery. (12) And if a 12 
woman shall leave her husband, and marry another, 
she committeth adultery. 

And they brought little children* to him, that 13 
he might touch them. But his disciples rebuked 
those who brought them. (14) And when Jesus 14 
saw it, he was displeased ; and he said to them, 
Suffer little children to come to me, and forbid 
them not ; for of those like them is the kingdom 
of God. (15) Verily I say to you. That whoever 15 
doth not receive the kingdom of God, like a little 
child, shall not enter it. (16) And he took them 16 
in his arms, and laid his hand on them and blessed 
them. 

And as he walked in the way, one ran and fell 17 
upon his knees, and asked him, and said : Good 
Teacher, b what must. I do, to inherit eternal 
life?c (18J Jesus saith to him: Why callest thou 18 
me goodr There is none good, but one, God. 



Digitized by 



Google 



MARK, X. 

1 9 (19) Thou knowest the commandments ; thou shalt 
not commit adultery, thou shalt not sted, thou shalt 
not kill, thou shalt not give false testimony, thou 
shalt not defraud; honor thy father and thy 

20 mother. (20) And he answered, and said to him : 
Teacher, all these have I kept from my childhood. 

21 (21) And Jesus looked on him, and loved him, 
and said to him : One thing thou lackest. Go, sell 
all that thou possessest, and give to the poor, and 
there will be a treasure for thee in heaven ; and 

22 take thy cross, and come after me. (22) And he 
was made sad by that speech,^ and went away 

23 sorrowing: for he possessed great riches. (2^' 
And Jesus looked upon his disciples, and said to 
them : How hard for those who possess wealth, to 

24 enter into the kingdom of God! (24) And the 
disciples wondered at the remark.® And Jesus 
replied again, and said to them: My children, 
how hard it is, for those who trust in riches, to 

26 enter into the kingdom of God. (25) It is easier 
for a camel to enter the eye of a needle, than for a 

26 rich man to enter the kingdom of God. (26) And 
they wondered the more, and said among them- 

27 selves: Who can obtain lifel (27) And Jesus 
looked on them again, and said to them: With 
men, this is not possible, but with God [it is] ; for 

28 with God all things are possible.— (28) And 
Cephas*" began to say: Lo, we have left every 

29 tinng, and have cleaved to thee. (29) Jesus 
answered and said: Verily I sav to you. There is 
no man that leaveth houses, or brothers or sisters, 
or father or mother, or wife or children, for my 

30 sake, and for the sake of my tidings, (30) who will 
not receive a hundredfold, here in the present 
time, — ^houses, and brothers and sisters, and mothers 
and children, and lands, with persecution ; and in 

31 the world to come eternal life. (81) But many 
are first, who will be last; and last, [who will be] 
first. 

32 And as they were in the way, going up to Jerusa- 
lem, Jesus went before them: and they were 
amazed, and walked after him with trembling. 
And he took his twelve, and began to tell them 

33 what was to befall him. (33) Behold, we are 
ffoing to Jerusalem ; and the Son of man will be 
delivered up to the chief priests and the Scribes ; 



83 



d or, tvord. 



* or, word. 



^ Gr. Peter, 



Digitized by 



Google 



84 



M ARKy X« 



«^Hy. )l^\SO 



^ Sy. XmJi 



Sy. ^iVli^ 



and thej will condemn him to die, and will deliyer 
him over to the Gtentiles. (34) And they will 84 
mock him, and will scourge him, and will spit in 
his face, and will kill him ; and on the third day 
he will arise.— (86) And James and John, the sons 86 
of Zebedee, came to him, and said to him : Teacher,? 
we desire that thou wouldst do for us all that we 
ask. (86) He saith to them: What would ye, that 86 
I should do for you? (87) They say to him: 87 
Grant to us, that one may sit on thy right hand, 
and the other on thy lefk, in thy glory. (88) But 88 
he said to them : Ye know not what ye ask. Are 
ye able to drink the cup, of which I drink ? and 
to be baptized with the baptism, that I am baptized 
with? (89) They sav to him: We are able. 89 
Jesus saith to them : The cup that I drink, je will 
drink, and the baptism that I am baptized with, ye 
will be baptized with: (40) But that ye should 40 
sit on my right hand and on my left, is not mine 
to give, except to those for whom it is prepared. 
(41) And when the ten heard [it], they began to 41 
murmur against James and John. (42) And Jesus 42 
called them, and said to them: Ye know, that 
they who are accounted chiefs** of the nations, are 
their lords ; and their great men have authority* 
over them. (48) But it shall not be so among 43 
you: but he that would be great among you, must 
be a servitor to you. (44) And he of you that 44 
would be first, must be servant to every one. 
(46) And also the Son of man came, not to be 45 
served, but to serve ; and to give his life a ran- 
som for many. 

And they came to Jericho. And as Jesus went 46 
out of Jericho, he and his disciples and a great 
multitude ; Timeus,^ the son of Timeus, a blind 
man, was sitting by the side of the way, and beg- 
ging. (47) And he heard that it was Jesus the 47 
Nazarean ; and he began to cry out, and to say : 
Thou Son of David, have mercy on me. (48) 48 
And many rebuked him, that he might be silent. 
But he cried out the more, and said : Thou Son of 
David, have mercy on me. (49) And Jesus stood- 49 
and directed him to be called. And they called 
the blind man, and said to him : Take courage : 
arise, he calleth thee. (60) And the blind man 50 
cast off his garment, and arose, and went to Jesua 



Digitized by 



Google 



MARK, XI. 



85 



51 (51) Jesus said to him : What wilt thou, that I do 
for thee ? And the blind man said to him : Rabbi, 

52 that I may have sight (52) And Jesus said to 
him : Go ; thy faith hath procured thee life. And 
immediately nis sight was restored; and he fol- 
lowed after him. 

XJ. And as thev approached Jerusalem, near by 
Bettiphage and Fethany, at the mount of Olives, 

2 he sent two of his disciples, (2) and said to them : 
Go ye to the village that is over against us, and 
as soon as ye enter it, ye will find a colt tied, on 
which no person hath ridden : loose [him], and 

8 bring him hither. (3) And, if any one say to you, 
Why do ye this ? Say ye to him : Because our 
Lord hath need of him. And immediately he will 

4 send him hither. (4^ And they went, and they 
found the colt tied, oy the door, without in the 

5 street. And as they were loosing piim], (S) some 
of those standing there, said to them : Wnat do 

6 ye, untying the colt ? (6) And they said to them, 
as Jesus had commanded them ; and ihey per- 

7 mitted them. (7) And they brought the colt to 
Jesus, and cast tneir garments upon him, and set 

8 Jesus upon him. (8) And many spread their gar- 
ments m the way ; and others cut branches from 

9 the trees, and strewed them in the way. (9) And 
those preceding him, and those following him, 
shouted and said: Hosanna: Blessed is he that 

10 Cometh in the name of the Lord. (10) And 
blessed is the advancing kingdom of our father 

11 David. Hosanna in the highest [heavens]. (11) 
And Jesus entered Jerusalem and the temple, 
•nd surveyed every thing. And when evening 
arrived, he went out to Bethany with the 
twelve. 

12 And the following day, as he left Bethany, he 
IS was hungry : (18) and he saw a fig-tree at a dis- 
tance, on which were leaves, and he came to it, if 
he could find somewhat on it. And when he 
had come, he foimd on it only leaves; for the 

14 time of figs had not arrived. (14^ And he said 
to it: Henceforth and for ever, let no man eat 
fruit from thee: and the disciples heard it And 

15 they came to Jerusalem. (15) And Jesus entered 
the temple of Gk>d : and he began to cast out thooe 



Digitized by 



Google 



86 



Sy. 

01 1 r\\n I 



k Gr. Peter. 



« Sy. tuord. 



MARK, XL 

who bought and sold in the temple ; and he over* 
turned the counters of the money-brokers, and the 
seats of them that sold doves. (16) And he 16 
suffered no one to carry goods through the temple. 
(17) And he taught them, and said: Is it not 17 
written, My house shall be called the house of 

Srayer for all nations? But ye have made it a 
en of robbers. (18) And the chief priests and 18 
the Scribes heard [him], and they sought how they 
might destroy him ; for they were afraid of him, 
beSiuse all the people admired his doctrine. « — 
(19) And when it was evening, they went out from 19 
the city. (20) And in the morning, as they passed 20 
by, they saw the fig-tree dried up, as it were, from its 
root. (21) And Simon** remembered, and said to 21 
him: Eabbi; behold, the fig-tree which thou 
cursedst, is dried up. (22) And Jesus replied, and 22 
said to them: Have faith in God. (28) Verily I 28 
say to you, That whoever shall say to this moun- 
tain. Be thou removed, and &11 into the sea ; and 
shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that 
what he said will occur, to him will be the thing 
he spoke. (24) Therefore I say to you, That 24 
whatsoever ye shall pray and ask for, believe that 
it will be, and it will be to you. (25) And when 25 
ye stand up to pray, forgive what ye have against 
any one ; tnat your Father whp is in heaven may 
also forgive your offences. (26) For if ye forgive 28 
not, your Father also who is in heaven will not 
forgive you your offences. 

And they came again to Jerusalem. And as he 27 
was walking in the temple, the chief priests and 
Scribes and Elders came to him, (28) and said to 28 
him: Bv what authoritv doest thou these things? 
And wno gave thee the authority to do these 
things ? (29) And Jesus said to them : I also will 29 
ask you one thing, <* that ye may tell me, and I will 
tell you by what authority I do these things. (80) 80 
The baptism of John, whence was it ? from heaven, 
or from men? Tell me. (31) And they reasoned 81 
with themselves, and said: If we should say to 
him. From heaven ; he will say to us, Why then 
did ye not believe him? (82) But if we should 82 
say, From men; there is fear from the people; 
for they have all held John to be truly a prophet 
(88) And they answered, and said to Jesus : We 8S 



Digitized by 



Google 



MARK, XIL 



87 



do not know. He said to them : Neither do I tell 
yoii bj what authority I do these thingg. 

Xn. And he began to discourse with them in simili- 
tudes. » A certain man planted a vineyard, and 
inclosed it with a hed^, and dug in it a wine vat, 
and built a tower in it, and put it into the hands 

2 of husbandmen, and removea to a distance. (2) 
And at the proper time, he sent his servant to tne 
husbandmen, to receive of the fruits of the vine- 

S yard. {S) And they beat him, and sent him away 

4 empty. (4) And again he sent to them another 
servant; and him also they stoned, and wounded. 

5 and sent him away under indignities. (5) Ana 
again he sent another; and him tney killed And 
he sent many other servants, some of whom they 

6 beat, and some they killed. (6) At last, having an 
only and dear son, he sent him to them ; for he 

7 said. Perhaps they will respect my son. (^ But 
those husbandmen said among themselves : This is 
the heir ; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance 

8 will be ours. (8) And ihey took him, and slew 

9 [him], and cast [him] out of the vineyard. (9J 
What therefore will the lord of the vineyard dor 
He will come and destroy those Jiusbandmen, and 

10 transfer the vineyard to others. (10) And have 
ye not read this scripture. The stone which the 
builders rejected, hath become the head of the 

11 corner: (11) From the Lord, was this; and it is 

12 wonderful in our eyes? — (12) And they sought to 
apprehend him, but were afraid of the people; 
for they knew that he spoke this similitude against 
them. And ihey left him, and went away. 

13 And they sent to him some of the Scribes and 
of the household of Herod, to ensnare him in dis- 

14 course. (14) And these came, and asked him: 
Teacher;** we know that thou art veracious, and 
hast no fear of man ; for thou regardest not the 
fece of men, but teachest the way of God in truth. 
Is it lawftd to give capitation money to Caesar; or 

15 not? Shall we give, or not give? (15) And he 
knew their wile, and said to them : Wny tempt ye 

16 me ? Bring me a denarius, that I may see it (16) 
And they brought j^one] to him. And he said to 
them : Whose is this image and inscription? They 

17 said to him: Caesar's. 0.7) Jesus said to them: 



• or, parables . 



gj ]< ^V^ 



Digitized by 



Google 



88 



MARK, XIL 



SyJiei\V) 



What is Caesar's, give to Cdssar ; and what is Qod'a^ 
jjgive] to God. And they wondered at him. — (18) 18 
Then came to him Sadducees, who say that there 
is no resurrection ; and they asked him, and said : 
(19) Teacher ;c Moses wrote to us, that if a man's 19 
brother die, and leave a widow, but leave no 
children, his brother shall take his widow, and 
raise up seed to his brother. (20) There were 20 
seven brothers: and the first took a wife, and 
died, and left no seed. (21) And the second took 21 
her, and died, and he also left no seed : and the 
third in like manner. (22) And the seven took 22 
her, and left no seed. Last of all, the woman also . 
died. (23) In the resurrection, therefore, of which 28 
of them will she be the wife ? For all the seven 
took her. (24) Jesus said to them: Is it not on 24 
this account that ye err, because ve understand not 
the scriptures, nor the power of God ? (25) For 26 
when they rise from the dead, they do not take 
wives, nor are wives given to husbands ; but they 
are as the angels that are in heaven. (26) But 26 
concerning the dead, that thev rise, have ye not 
read in a book of Moses, how Grod said to him from 
the bush : I am the God of Abraham, and the God 
of Isaac, and the God of Jacob ? (27) He is not 27 
the God of the dead, but of the living. Ye, there- 
fore, do err greatly. — (28) And one of the Scribes 28 
came, and heard them as they discussed, and he 
saw that he gave them an excellent answer ; and 
he asked him. Which is the first of all the com- 
mandments? (29) Jesus said to him: The first 29 
of all the commandments [is] : Hear, Israel ; the 
Lord our God is one Lord : (30) and thou shalt 80 
love the Lord thy God, with all thj heart, and 
with all thy soul, and with all thy mmd, and with 
all thv might This is the first commandment 
(31) And tne second, which is like it, [is] : Thou 81 
shalt love thy neighbor, as thyself. There is no 
other commandment greater than these. (32) The 32 
Scribe said to him : Excellently! Eabbi; thou hast 
spoken the truth ; for he is one [God], and there is 
no other beside him. (33) And for a man to love 88 
him, with all the heart, and with all the mind, and 
with all the soul, and with all the might ; and to 
love his neighbor, as himself; is better than all 
holocausts and sacrifices. (34) And Jesus per- 84 



Digitized by 



Google 



MARK, XIIL 



89 






ceived that he replied wisely; and he answered, 
and said to him: Thou art not fer from the king- 
dom of God. — And no one dared again to question 
him. 
86 And as Jesus was teaching in the temple, he 
answered and said : How can the Scribes say, that 

86 Messiah is the son of David? (36^ For David 
himself saith, by the Holy Spirit : The Lord said 
to my Lord ; Seat thyself on my right hand, until 
I place thy enemies as a footstool beneath thy feet. 

87 (37) David therefore calleth him "My Lord;" and 
how is he his son ? And all the multitude heard 

88 him with pleasure. (38) And he said to them in 
his teaching :^ Beware of the Scribes, who choose 
to walk in long robes, and love the salutation in 

39 the streets, (39) and the chief seats in the syna- 

M) gogues, and the chief couches at feasts. (40) They 

devour the houses of widows, under pretence that 

they prolong their prayers. These shall receive a 

41 greater condemnation. — (41) And as Jesus sat 
over against the treasury -room, he saw how the 
multitude cast money into the treasury. And 

42 many rich ones cast in much. (42) And a poor 
widow came, and cast in two mites, which are a 

43 brass farthing.® (43) And Jesus called his disci- 
ples, and said to them : Verily I say to you. That 
this poor widow hath cast into the treasury more 

44 than all they that cast in. (44) For they all cast 
in of that which abounded to them, but she, of her 
poverty, hath cast in all that she possessed, the 
whole of her property. 

XTTT. And as Jesus retired from the temple, one of 
his disciples said to him: Teacher;' behold; see 

2 these stones, and these structures I (2) And Jesus 
said to him: Admirest thou these great structures? 
There will not be left here one stone upon another, 

8 not demolished. (3) And as Jesus was sitting on 
the mount of Olives, over against the temple, Ce- 
phas** and James and John and Andrew asked him, ^ Gr. Peier, 

4 privately: (4) Tell us, when will these things be? 
and what [will be] the sign that these things ap- 

6 proach their consummation? (5) And Jesus be- 
gan to say to them : Beware, that no one mislead 

6 you : (6) for many will come in my name, and will 
say: 1 am he. And they will mislead many. 



Sy. )jQl£L» 



Sy. ]i^\Sn 



Digitized by 



Google 



90 



MARK, XIII. 



® or, gospeL 



(7) But when ye shall hear of battles, and the 7 
rumor of battles, be not afraid; for this must be; 
but the end is not yet. (8) For nation will rise 8 
against nation, and kingdom against kingdom, and 
there will be earthquakes in several places, and there 
will be famines and insurrections. These are the 
beginning of sorrows. — (9) And take heed to your- 9 
selves; for they will deliver you up to the tribunals; 
and ye will be beaten in the synagogues, and ye 
will stand before kings and governors, on my ac- 
count, for a testimony to them. (10) And my 10 
tidings^ must first be proclaimed among all the 
nations. (11) And when they shall lead you to 11 
deliver you up, be not solicitous beforehand what 
ye shall say, neither premeditate ; but, that which 
shall be given you in that hour, speak ye : for it is 
not ye that speak, but the Holy Spirit. (12^ And 12 
brotner will deliver up his brother to deatn, and 
the father his son ; and children will rise up against 
their parents, and will kill them. (18) And ye 18 
will be hated of every man, on account of my 
name. But whoever shall persevere to the end, 
shall live. — (14) And when ye see the profane 14 
sign of desolation, which was mentioned by Daniel 
the prophet, standing where it ought not;— (let him 
that readeth, understand;) then let those that are 
in Judaea, flee to the mountain : (15) and let him 15 
that is on the roof, not come down and enter [it], 
to take any thing from his house: (16) and let him 16 
that is in the field, not return back to take his 
clothing. (17) But, woe to those with child, and to 17 
those who nurse children, in those days ! (18) And 18 
pray ye, that your flight be not in winter. (19) For 19 
in those days will be affliction, such as hath not 
been from the beginning of the creation that God 
made until now, and shall not be. (20) And, unless 20 
God should shorten those days, no flesh would live. 
But, on account of the elect whom he hath chosen, 
he hath shortened those days. — (21) Then, if any 21 
one shall say to you: Lo, here is Messiah, or lo, 
there ; give not credence. (22) For false Messiahs 22 
will arise, and lying prophets ; and they will give 
signs and wonders ; and will deceive, if possible, 
even the elect. (23) But take ye heed. Lo, I 28 
have told you the whole beforehand. — (24) And in 24 
those days, after that affliction, the sun will be 



Digitized by 



Google 



MARK, XIV. 



91 



Sy. lAOM 



darkened ; and the moon will not give her light ; 

25 (26) and the stars will fall from heaven; and the 

26 powers of heaven will be shaken. (26) And then 
will they see the Son of man coming in the clouds, 

,27 with great power and glory. (27) And then will 
hei send forth his angel^ and will assemble his elect 
from the four winds, from the extremity of earth 

28 to the extremity of heaven. — (28) And, from the 
fig-tree, learn ye a simile.^ When its twigs are ^ ^^p aUegarif. 
tender, and its leaves bud forth, ye know that 

29 summer approacheth. (29) So also, when ye shall 
see these occurrences, know ye, that it is near, at 

30 the door. (30) Verily I say to you. That this 
generation^ shall not pass away, until all these 

31 things occur. (31) Heaven ana earth will pass 

32 away, but my words will not pass away. — (32) JBut 
of tnat day and that hour, knoweth no man ; nor 
the angels of heaven; neither the Son, but the 

33 Father. (33) Take heed, watch, and pray; for ye 

34 know not when the time is. (84) For it is as a 
man, who took a journey, and left his home ; and 
he gave authority to his servants, and to each his 
service; and he commanded the porter ia be 

36 watchful. (35) Watch ye, therefore ; for ye know 
not when the lord of the house cometh ; at even- 
ing, or at midnight, or at the cock-crowing, or in 

36 the morning: (36) lest he come suddenly, and find 

37 you sleeping. (37) And what I say to you, I say 
to you all : Be ye watchful. 

XIV. And after two days, was the passover of un- 
leavened cakes. And the chief priests and the 
Scribes sought how they might take him by strata- 

2 gem, and kill him. (2^ But they said: Not on 
tne festival, lest there oe commotion among the 

8 peoplci— (3) And j^hen he was at Bethany in the 
house of Simon the leper, as he reclined, a woman 
came having an alabaster box of precious ointment 
of spikenard, of great price ; and she opened and 

4 poured upon the head of Jesus. (4) And there 
were certain of the disciples, who were dissatisfied 
among themselves, and said : Why was this waste 

5 of the ointment? (5) For it might have been iold 
for more than three hundred denarii, and been 
given to the poor. And they were indignant at 

6 ner. (6) But Jesus said: Let her alone; why 



Digitized by 



Google 



92 



MARK, XIV. 






trouble je her? She hath done an excellent act 
towards me. (7) For the poor ye have always 7 
with you , and when ye please, ye can do them 
kind offices: but I am not always with you. 
(8) What was in her power, she hath done ; and 8 
liy anticipation, hath perfumed my body, as if for 
burial. (9) Verily I say to you. That wherever 9 
this my gospel* shall be proclaimed, in all the 
world,** this also which she hath done shall be told, 
in memory of her. — (10) And Judas Iscariot, one 10 
of the twelve, went to the chief priests, in order to 
betray Jesus to them. (11) And when they heard 11 
[himj, they rejoiced; and they promised to give 
him money. And he sought for opportunity to 
betray him. 

And on the first day of unleavened cakes, on 12 
which the Jews slay the passover, his disciples 
said to him: Where wilt thou that we go, and 

Erepare for thee to eat the passover? Q3) A.nd 18 
e sent two of his disciples, and said to them : Go 
ye to the city, and behold, there will meet you a 
man bearing a pitcher of water. Go ye after him, 
(14)*and where he entereth in, say ye to the lord of 14 
the house : Our Eabbi saith, Where is the place of 
refreshment, in which I may eat the passover with 
my disciples? (15^ And lo, he will show you a 16 
large upper room, rurnished and prepared : there 
make ready for us. (16) And his disciples went 16 
and entered the city, and found as he had told 
them : and they made ready the passover. (17) And 17 
when it was evening, he came with his twelve. 
(18) And as they reclined and ate, Jesus said: 18 
Verily I say to you, That one of you that eateth 
with me, will betray me. (19) And they began 19 
to be distressed. And they said to him, one bv 
one, Is it I? (20) And he said to them: It is 20 
one of the twelve that dippeth with me in the 
dish. (21) And the Son of man goeth, as it is 21 
written of him : but woe to that man, by whom the 
Son of man is betrayed. Better would it have 
been for that man, if he had not been bom. — 
(22^ And as they were eating, Jesus took bread. 22 
ana blessed, and brake, and gave to them, and saia 
to them : Take ; this is my body. (23) And he 28 
took the cup, and gave tlianks, and blessed, and 
gave to them. And they all drank of it (24) And 24 



Digitized by 



Google 



MARK» XIY. 



93 



Sy. \otu} 



•Sy.^iOflD^ 



he said to them: This is my blood of the new 

testament, c which is shed m behalf of many. 

26 (25) Verily I sav to you, That I will not drink 

X'n of the product of the vine, until the day in 
^h I shall drink it anew in the kingdom of 
God. 

26 And they sang praise, and went out to the 

27 mount of Olives. (27) And Jesus said to them: 
All of you will this night be stumbled in me : for 
it is written, " I will smite the shepherd, and his 

28 sheep will be scattered." (28) And when I am 

29 risen, I will precede you into Galilee. (29) And 
Cephas^ said to him : Though they all should be ' Gr Pmr. 

80 stumbled, yet I will not be. (30) Jesus said to 
him : Verily I say to thee. That this day, on this 
night, before the cock shall crow twice, ihou wilt 

31 thnce deny me. (31) And he said, in addition: 
If I were to die with thee, I will not deny thee, 
my Lord. And like him, spake all the disciples. 

32 — H[32) And they came to the place called Geth- 
semane ;« and he said to his disciples, Sit ye here, 

33 while I pray. (33) And he took with him Cephas 
and James and Jonn, and began to be gloomy and 

34 distressed. (34) And he said to them: My soul 
hath anguish, even to death. Wait for me here, 

35 and be watchful. (35) And he advanced a little, 
and fell upon the ground, and prayed that, if it 
were possible, the hour might pass from him. 

36 (36) And he said : Father, my Father, thou canst 
do all things. Let this cup pass frx>m me. Yet 

37 not my pleasure, but thine. (37) And he came 
and found them sleeping. And he said to Cephas: 
Sleepest jthou, Simon? Couldst thou not watch 

88 with me one hour? (38) Watch and pray, lest ye 
enter into temptation. The spirit^ is willing and 

89 ready, but the bodyff is weak. (39) And he went 
again and prayed, speaking the same language. 

40 (40) And returning he came again and found them 
sleeping, for their eyes were heavy. And they 

41 knew not what to say to him. (41) And he came 
the third time, and said to them : Sleep on now, 
and take rest The end is near; the hour is oome; 
and lo, the Son of man is betrayed into the hands 

42 of sinners. (42) Arise ye ; let us go. Lo, he that 
48 betrayeth me is at hand. (43) And while be was 

yet speaking, Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, 






Digitized by 



Google 



94 



MARK, XIV. 



Sy. ICLibO 



Or. Peter. 



= not equoL 



^ or, Hi shirli 
OULftZoO 



arrived, and much people, with swords and clubs, 
from before the chief priests and Scribes and Elders. 

(44) And the traitor who betrayed [him], had given 44 
them a sign, and said: He whom I shall kiss is 
the man. Seize promptly, and lead him away. 

(45) And immediately he came up, and said to 45 
him: Eabbi, Eabbi; and kissed him. (46) And 46 
they laid hands on him and took him. (47) And 47 
one of them that stood by, drew a sword, and 
smote a servaat of the high priest, and cut off his 
ear. (48) And Jesus answered and said to them : 48 
Have ye come out against me, as against a robber, 
with swords and clubs, to apprehend me? (49) I 49 
was daily with you, while i taught in the temple, 
and ye seized me not. But this occurs, that the 
scriptures may be fulfilled. (50) Then his disciples 50 
left him and fled. (51) And a young man fol- 51 
lowed after him, who was clad with a linen doth 
on [his] naked [body] : and they laid hold of him. 
(52) And he left the linen cloth, and fled naked. 52 

And they led away Jesus to Caiaphas*> the high 58 
priest. And with him were assembled all the 
chief priests and the Scribes and the Elders. 

(54) And Simon* followed after him, at a d^tance, 54 
into the hall of the high priest; and he sat with 
the servants, and warmed himself by the fire. 

(55) And the chief priests and all the assembly 55 
sought for testimony against Jesus, to put him to 
death: but they found it not (56) For while 56 
many testified against him, their testimonies were 
inadequate.*^ (57) And some fidse witnesses stood 57 
up against him, and said : (58) We have heard him 58 
say: I will destroy this temple, which is made 
with hands ; and in three days I will build another, 
not made with hands. (59) Nor even thus were 59 
their testimonies adequate. (60) And the high 60 
priest arose in the midst, and interrogated Jesus, 
and said: Beturnest thou no answer r What do 
these testify against thee? (61) And Jesus was 61 
silent, and made no reply. And again the chief 
priest interrogated him, and said: Art thou the 
Messiah, the Son of the Blessed? (62) And Jesus 62 
said to him : I am. And ye will see the Son of 
man sitting on the ri^ht hand of power, and he 
will come on the clou& of heaven. (68) And the 6? 
high priest rent his tunic,^ and said: What need 



Digitized by 



Google 



MARK, XV. 

64 of witnesses have we, any more? (64^ Behold, 
from his own month ye have heard blasphemy. 
How doth it appear to you ? And they all deci- 

85 ded, that he deserved to die. (65) And some be- 

fan to spit in his face, and to buffet him, saying: 
^rophesy thou. And the servants smote him on 

66 the cheets. — (66) And as Simon™ was below in the 

67 court, a maid of the high priest came, (67) and saw 
him warming himself; and she looked upon him, 
and said to him: And thou too wast with Jesus 

68 the Nazarean. (68) But he denied, and said: I 
know not what thou sayest. And he went out 

69 into the porch; and the cock crew. (69) And 
the maid saw him again, and she began to say to 
those standing by, This man also is one of them, 

70 (70) And he again denied [it]. And a little after, 
those standing there said again to Cephas: Surelyj 
thou art one of them; for thou art likewise a 

71 Galilean, and thy speech answers to it. (71) And 
he began to imprecate, and swore: I know not 

72 that man, of whom ye speak. (72) And immedi- 
ately the cock crew the second time. And Simon 
remembered the declaration of Jesus, who said to 
him : Before the cock shall crow twice, thou wilt 
thrice deny me. And he began to weep. 

XV. And forthwith, in the morning, the chief priests 
with the Elders and the Scribes, and the whole 
Sanhedrim, a held a consultation. And they bound 
Jesus, and led him away, and delivered mm over 

2 to Pilate the president** (2) And Pilate asked 
him : Art thou the king of tne Jews ? He replied 

3 and said to him: Thou hast said. (8) And the 

4 chief priests accused him of many things. (4) And 
Pilate again questioned him, and said to him: 
Makest thou no reply? See how much they 

6 testify against thee! (5) But Jesus gave no 

6 answer; so that Pilate wondered (6) And it was 
his custom, at each festival, to release to them one 

7 prisoner, whom they might desire. (7) And there 
was one named Bar Abas,® who was confined with 
the movers of sedition, who had committed murder 

8 in the insurrection. (8) And the people clamored, 
and began to demand, that he should ao to them as 

9 he was a(*xjustomed. (9) And Pilate answered, and 
said: Will ye, that I release to you the king of the 



Digitized by 



96 



■ Gr. Piter. 



Sy. 



Sy.]£)l ^ 



Google 



96 



^ Sy. 

Sy. la^^CT)'), 
Gr. (fflrsrpa. 



'Sy. 
»Sy. 



i. 6. 9 A. M. 



MARK« XV. 

Jews? (10) For Pilate knew that the chief priests, 10 
from envy, had delivered him up. (11) But the 11 
chief priests frirther persuaded the multitudes, that 
Bar Abas should be released to them. (12) And 12 
Pilate said to them : What will ye, therefore, that 
I do to bim whom ye call king of the Jews? 

(18) And they again cried out: Crucify him. 18 
(14) And Pilate said to them : But what evil hath- 14 
he done? And they cried out the more: Crucify 
him. (15) And Pilate was willing to gratify the 15 
wishes of the multitudes ; and he released to them 
Bar Abas ; and, having scourged Jesus, he delivered 
him to them to be crucified.— (16) And the soldiers 16 
led him into the hall which was the Prsetorium ;* 
and they called together the whole regiment;* 
(17) and they clothed him in purple, and braided a 17 
tjrown of thorns and put upon nim; (18) and began 18 
to salute him with, "Hail, king of the Jews!" 

(19) And they smote him on the head with a reed, 19 
and spit in his face, and bowed upon their knees 
and worshipped him. (20) And having mocked 20 
him, they divested him of the purple, and clothed 
him in his own garments, and led him forth to 
crucify him. 

And they compelled a passer-by, Simon the 21 
Cyrenian,^ the father of Alexander and Rufus, who 
was coming from the fields, to bear his cross. 
(22) And they brought him to Golgotha,? the 22 
place which is interpreted a Skull. (23) And 28 
they gave him to drink wine in which mvrrh was 
mixed; and he would not receive it. (24) And 24 
when they had crucified him, they divided his 
garments ; and cast the lot upon them, what each 
should take. (25) And it was the third hour^'25 
when they crucified him. (26) And the cause of 26 
his death was written in the inscription: Tms 
IS THE KING OF. THE Jbws. (27) And they era- 27 
cified with him two robbers, the one on his right 
hand, and the other on his left. (28) And the 28 
scripture was fulfilled which saith: He was ac- 
counted among the wicked. (29) And they also 29 
that passed by, reviled him; and, nodding their 
heads, they said: Aha, thou that destroyest the 
temple and buildest it in three days, (3(n rescue 80 
thyself and come-down from the cross. (31) And 81 
so also the chief priests, jeering one with another, 



Digitized by 



Google 



MARK, XVL 



97 



and the Scribes, said: He gave life to others, his 

32 own life he cannot save. (32j Let Messiah, the 
king of the Jews, now descend irom the cross, that 
we may see [it] and believe in him. And those 
also who were crucified with him, derided him. — 

83 (S3) And when the sixth hour* was come, there 
was darkness over all the land until the ninth 

34 hour.k (34) And at the ninth hour, Jesus cried 
with a loud voice, and said : II, H, lemono shebak- 
thone;^ that is: My God, my God; why hast 

85 thou forsaken me ? (35) And some of them that 
stood by, when they heard it, said: He calleth 

36 for Elijah. (36) And 'one ran and filled a spoujge 
with vinegar, and tied it on a reed, to offer him 
drink. And they said: Desist; let us see if 

57 Elijah will come to take him down. — (37) And 
Jesus cried with a loud " voice, and expired.™ 

38 (38) And the curtain of the door of the temple was 

39 rent, firom the top to the bottom. (39) And when 
the centurion, who was standing near him, saw 
that he so cried and expired, he said : Verily, this 

to was the Son of God.— (40) And there were women 
looking on, from a distance, Marv Magdalena. and 
Mary the mother of James the less and of Joses, 

41 and Salome; (41) who, when he was in Galilee 
adhered to him, and ministered to him; and many 
other women, who had come up with him to 
Jerusalem. 

42 And, as it was the eve of preparation, which 

43 precedeth the sabbath, (43) Joseph of Bamath, an 
honorable counsellor, >> who also nimself waited for 
the kingdom of God, came, and assuming courage, 
went to Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus. 

44 (44) And Pilate wondered that he should be 
already dead. And he called the centurion, and 

45 inquired if he had been any time dead. (46) And 
when he learned it, he gave his body to Joseph, 

46 (46) And Joseph bought fine linen, and took it 
down, and wrapped it in the linen, and deposited 
it in a sepulchre that was hewed in a rock, and 
rolled a stone against the door of the sepulchre. 

47 (47) And Mary Maedalena and Mary [the mother] 
of Joses saw where ne was laid. 

XVI. And when the sabbath had passed, Mary 
Magdalena, and Mary [the mother] of James, and 



or, 



k orySr.K 

Sy. 

> Sy. So\»o 



1 



Sv. 
Gr. 



Digitized by 



Google 



MARK. XVL 



1^1 



^ or, gospel. 
dSy.. 



6 



Salome, bought aromatios, that they might come 
and anoint him. (2) And in the morning of the 
first day of the weeK, thev came to the sepulchre 
as the sun arose. (S) And they said among them- 
selves : .Who will roll back for us the stone from 
the door of the sepulchre ? (4) And they looked, 
and saw that the stone was rolled away; for it 
was very great (5) And entering the sepulchre, 
they saw a youth sitting on the right hand, and 
clothed in a white robe : and they were in pertur- 
bation. (6) But he said to them : Be not affiright- 
ed. Ye are seeking Jesus the Nazarean, who was 
crucified. He is risen; he is not here. Behold, 
the place where he was laid. (7) But go, tell his 
disciples and Cephas : Lo, he precedeth you into 
Galilee : there will ye see him, as he said to you. 
(8) And when they heard, they fled and left the 
sepulchre; for astonishment and trembling had 
seized them; and they said nothing to any one, 
for they were in fear. — (9) And in the morning 
of the first day of the week, he arose; and he 
appeared first to Mary Magdalena, from whom he 
had cast out seven demons. (10) And she went 
and told them that had been with him, while they 
were mourning and weeping. (11) And they, 
when they heard [the women] say that he was 
alive, and that he had appeared to them, — did not 
believe them. (12) After this he appeared, under 12 
another aspect, » to two of them as they walked 
and went into the country. (13) And these went 18 
and told the rest; but they would not believe 
them. (14) And at last, he appeared to the eleven 14 
as- they reclined at table; and he reproved the 
slendemess of their faith, and the hardness of their 
heart; because they believed not those who had 
seen him actually risen. (15) And he said to 16 
them : Go ye into all the world, and proclaim my 
tidings^ in the whole creation. (16) He that 16 
believeth, and is baptized, liveth®; but he that 
believeth not, is condemned. <^ (17) And these 
signs shall attend them that believe : In my name, 
they will cast out demons; and in new tongues 
will they speak. (18) And they will t^e up 
serpents; and if they should drink a deadly 
poison, it will not harm them ; and they will lay 
their hands on the sick, and they will be healed. — 



8 



9 



10 



11 



17 



18 



Digitized by 



Google 



LUKE, L 

19 (19^ And Jesus, our Lord, after he had conversed 
witn them, ascended to neaven, and sat on the 

20 right hand of God.— (20) And they went forth, 
and preached everywhere: and our Lord aided 
them, and confirmed their discourses by the signs 
which they wrought 



Completian cf the Holy Oatpelf* the^ 
wkikh he tUtered and prodaimed in ' 



of Mark; 



99 



Sy. 
•Sy. 



The Holy Gospel, the Amumelation of Luke the EvanseM; 

whieh he ottered and preaehed, in Greek, at Great Alexandria. 



L SmoE many have been disposed to write narra- 
tives of those events, of whicn we have full assur- 

2 ance, (2) as they delivered them to us, who from 
the first were eye-witnesses and ministers of the 

8 word; (3^ it seemed proper for me also, as I had 
examinea them all accurately, to write out the 
whole, methodically, for thee, excellent* Theoph* 

4 ilus : (4) that thou mayest know the truth of the 
statements, *» which thou hast been taught 

6 In the days of Herod the king of Judaea, there 
was a certain priest, whose name was Zachariah,® 
of the ministration^ of the house of Abijah ;« and 
his wife was of the daughters of Aaron, and her 

6 name was Elisabeth.^ (6) And they were both 
upright before God, and walked in all his com- 
mandments, and in the righteousness of the Lord, 

7 without reproach. (7^ But they had no child, be- 
cause Elisabeth was Darren : and they were both 

8 advanced in lifcfir — (8) And it occurred, that as he 

Eerformed the priestly functions'^ in the order of 
is ministration before the Lord, (9) according to 
the usage of the priesthood, it fell to him to offer 



•Sy. 1»> i^l 
'' Sy. v>ords, 

• Sy. V.P1 

*Sy. 

• Sy. ViloI 

f Sy. many in 
their days, 

^ Sy. acted 
priaL 



Digitized by 



Google 



100 



iSy. ^j.j,jQ^ 



:.k.U'- 



^ Sy. in her 
days, 

Sy. 



«n Sy. nodded to 
to nod. 



LUKE, L 

the incense. And lie went into the temple of the 
Lord, (10) and the whole multitude of the people 10 
were praying without, at the time of incense. 
n.1) And the angel of the Lord appeared to 11 
Zachariah, standing on the right side of the altar 
of incense. (12) And when Zachariah saw him, 12 
he was agitated, and fear fell upon him. (18^ And IS 
the angel' said to him : Fear not, Zacharian ; for 
thy prayer is heard, and thy wife Elisabeth will 
bear thee a son, and thou shaft call his name John.* 
(14) And thou wilt have joy and gladness: and 14 
many will rejoice at his birth. (15) E'er he will be 15 
great before the Lord ; and he will not drink wine 
nor strong drink, and will be filled with the Holy 
Spirit even from his mother's womb. (16) And 16 
many of the children of Israel will he convert to 
the Lord their God. (17) And he will go before 17 
him, in the spirit and power of Elijah the prophet, 
and will turn the heart of the mthers unto the 
children, and them that are disobedient to the 
knowledge of the righteous, and will prepare a 
perfect people for the Lord. (18) And Zachariah 18 
said to the angel : How shall I know this ? For I 
am old, and my wife is advanced in life.^ (19) The 19 
angel answered, and said to him: I am Gaoriel,^ 
who stand before God; and I am sent to converse 
with thee, and to tell thee these things. (20) Hence- 20 
forth thou wilt be dumb, and unable to speak, im- 
til the day when these things take place : because 
thou believedst not my words, which will be fill- 
filled in their time. — (21) And the people were 21 
standing and waiting for Zachariah; and they 
wondered at his tarrying so long in the temple. 

(22) And when Zachariah came forth, he could 22 
not speak with them: and they understood that 

he had seen a vision in the temple : and he made 
many signs"* to them, and remained sj>eechless. 

(23) And when the days of his ministration were 28 
accomplished, he came to his house. — (24) And it 24 
was after those days, that Elisabeth his wife con- 
ceived. And she secluded herself five months: 
and she said: (25) These things hath the Lord 26 
done for me, in the days when he looked upon me 

to take awav my reproach among men. 

And in the sixth month, the angel Gabriel was 26 
sent by God into Ghdilee, to a city named Naza- 



Digitized by 



Google 



LUKE, t 

27 reth," (27) to a virgin esDOused to a man whose 
name was Joseph, <> of the nouse of David; and the 

28 virgin's name was Marjr.p (28) And the angel 
entered the house, and said to her: Peace to thee, 
thou full of grace I The Lord is with thee : ana 

29 blessed art thou among women. (29) And when 
she saw [him], she was agitated by his speech; 
and she pondered, what this salutation could mean. 

80 (80) And the angel said to her : Fear not, Marv ; 

81 for thou hast found favor with God. (81) For lo, 
thou wilt conceive in thy womb, and wilt bear a 

32 son, and wilt call his name Jesus.>^ (82) He will 
be great, and will be called the Son of the Most 
High, and the Lord God will give him the throne 

88 of his father David. (88) And he will reign over 
the house of Jacob for ever; and of his reign there 

84 will be no end. (84) And Mary said to the angel: 
How can this be, as I have not knowu a man? 

85 (85) The angel replied, and said to her : The Holv 
Spirit will come, and the power of the Most High 
will overshadow thee; therefore he that is bom 
of thee is holy, and will be called the Son of God. 

86 (86) And lo, Elisabeth thy kinswoman, even she 
too hath conceived a son in her old age ; and this 
is the sixth month with her who is called bar- 

87 ren. (37) Because nothing is difficult for God. 

88 (88) Mary said: Behold, I am the handmaid of 
the Lord; be it to me, according to thy word. 
And the angel departed from her. 

39 And Mary arose in those days, and went hastily 
to the mountain [district], to a city of Judsea: 

40 (40) and entered the house of Zachariah, and 

41 saluted Elisabetii. (41) And it was so, that when 
Elisabeth heard the salutation of Mary, the child 
leaped in her womb, and she was filled with the 

42 Holy Spirit (42) And she cried out with a loud 
voice, and said to Mary : Blessed art thou among 
women; and blessed is the fruit of thy womb. 

48 (48) And whence is this to me. that the mother 

44 of my Lord should come to mer (44) For lo, as 
the voice of thy salutation fell upon my ears, with 

45 great joy the child leaped in my womb. (45) And 
hapDv IS she that believed; lor there will be a 
fumlmient of those things that were told her by 

46 the Lord.— {46) And Mary said: My soul doth 

47 magnify the Lord: (47) and my spirit rejoioeth in 



101 
r Sy. ^OiiSD 



By. 



Digitized by 



Google 



102 

* Sy. give. 



Sy. children 
<f her Jdndred, 



or, toot. 



LUKE, I. 

God the author- .of mv life. (48) For he hath 48 
looked upon the humole condition of his hand- 
maid ; and lo, henceforth all generations will ascribe* 
blessedness to me. (49) And He that is mightj.49 
hath dohe for me great things; and holy is his 
name. (50) And ms mercy is on them that fear 50 
him, for generations and posterities. (51) He hath 51 
wrought victory with his arm; and hath scattered 
the proud in the imagination of their heart (52) He 52 
hath cast down the mighty from their thrones, and 
hath exalted the lowly. (53) The hungry hath he 53 
satisfied with good things, and the rich hath he 
sent away empty. (54) He hath aided Israel his 54 
servant, and remembered his merqy, (55) (as he 55 
spoke with the fathers,) with Abraham and his 
seed, for ever. — (56) And Mary remained with 56 
Elisabeth about three months, and returned to her 
home. 

And Elisabeth's time of bringing forth arrived; 57 
and she bore a son. (58) And her neighbors and 58 
relatives^ heard that the Lord had magnified his 
mercy to her, and they rejoiced with her. (59) And 59 
it occurred, that on the eighth day the}^ came to 
circumcise the child. And they called him by the 
name of his father, Zachariah. (60) And his 60 
mother answered and said: Not so; but John, 
shall he be called. (61^ And they said to her: 61 
There is no one among tny kindred called by that 
name. (62) And they maae signs to his father, how 62 
he would have him named. (63) And he asked for 63 
a tablet, and wrote, and said: John is his name. 
And every one was surprised. (64) And imme- 64 
diately his mouth was opened, and his tongue; 
and he spoke, and praised God. (65) And fear 65 
came^ upon all their neighbors ; and these things 
were talked of in all the mountain [district] of 
Judaea. (66) And all who heard, pondered them 66 
in their heart, and said : What will this child be? 
And the hand of the Lord was with him. — (67) And 67 
Zachariah his father was filled with the Holy Spirit, 
and prophesied, and said: (68) Blessed be thelx)rd 68 
God of Israel, who hath visited his people, and 
wrought redemption for them: (69) And hath 69 
raised up a horn of redemption for us, in the house 
of David his servant: (70) as he spake by the 70 
mouth of his holy prophets, who were of old, 



Digitized by 



Google 



LUKE, IL 

71 (7D that he would redeem us from our enemies. 

72 and from the hand of all that hate us. (72) And 
he hath exercised his mercy to our &thers, and 

73 hath remembered his holy covenants,* (78) and 
the oath that he sware to Abntham our father, that 

74 he would grant to us, (74) to be redeemed from 
the hand of our enemies; and that we should wor- 

75 ship before him, without fear, (75) all our days, in 

76 rectitude and uprightness. (76) And thou, child, 
wilt be called a prophet of the Most High ; for 
thou wilt go before the fisice of the Lord, to pre- 

77 pare his way, (77) that he may give the knowl^ge 
of lifey to his people, and forgiveness of their sins, 

78 (78) through the compassion of the mercy of our 
God; whereby the day-spring from on mgh will 

79 visit us, (79) to give light to them that sit in dark- 
ness, and in the shadow of death; and to guide 

80 our feet into the way of peace.— -(80) And the 
child grew, and was strengthened in spirit.* And 
he was in the wilderness, until the day of his 
manifestation to IsraeL 

IL And in those days it occurred, that a decree 
went forth from Augustus Caesar, that all the 

2 people of his dominion should be enrolled. (2) 
And this enrollment was first made under tne 

S presidency* of Quirinus in Syria. (8) And every 

4 one went to his own city to be enrolled. (4) And 
Joseph also went up from Nazareth of Gtiulee to 
Judaea, to the city of David which is called Bethle- 
hem, because he was of the house and lineage of 

5 David, (5) with Mary his espoused, then pregnant, 

6 to be enrolled. (6) And it was while tney were 
there,* that the days for her to bring forth were 

7 completed. (7) And she brought forth her first- 
born son,^ and wrapped him in bandages, and laid 
him in the stall; for they had no place where 
they could lodge. 

8 And there were shepherds in that region, who 
abode there and kept watch of their fiocks by 

9 night. (9) And lo, the angel of God came to them, 
and the glory of the Lord shone upon them : and 

10 they feared with great fear. (10) And the angel 
said to them: Fear not; for, behold I announce 
to you great joy, which will be to all the world.^ 

11 (11) For there is born to you this day a deliverer,© 



108 



» Sy. 



S/.IaL 



or, 1 



Sy. 
«aXlJL»$GLO} 



° Sy. "toojja 



Digitized by 



Google 



104 



LUKE, IL 



t^ t\ 






« Sy. word. 



Sy. word. 



K Sy, words. 



Sy. give. 



' Sy. ^aUiaas 



who is the Lord Messiah, in the dtj of David. 
(12) And this is the sign for you: xe will find 12 
the babe wrapped in bandages, and placed in a 
staJL (13) And instantly there were seen with 18 
the angel, the many hosts of heaven, praising God, 
and saying: (14) Glory to God in the highest 14 
[heavens], and on earth peace^ and .good hope for 
men. — (15) And it was so, that when the angels 15 
had gone from them into heaven, the shepherds con- 
ferred with one another, and said : Let us go down 
to Bethlehem, and see this things which hath 
occurred, as the Lord hath made known to us. 
16) And thev came hastily, and found Mary and 16 
toseph, and the babe laid in the stall. (17) And 17 
when they saw, they made known the information^ 
which was given to them concerning the child. 
(18) And all that heard, wondered at the things 18 
that were told them by the shepherds. (19J And 19 
Mary laid up all these things, » and pondered them 
in her heart. (20) And the shepherds returned, 20 
glorifying and praising God for all that they had 
seen and heard, as it was told them. 

And when the eight days for the circumcision 21 
of the child were completed, his name was caUed 
Jesus ; as he was named by the angel, before he 
was conceived in the womb. 

And when the days of their purification were 22 
completed, according to the law of Moses, they 
carried him to Jerusalem, to present him before 
the Lord : (28) (as it is written in the law of the 23 
Lord, that every male opening the womb shall be 
called holy to the Lord:) (24) and to offer^ a 24 
sacrifice, according as it is written in the law of 
the Lord, A pair of turtle-doves, or two young 

Jigeons. (25) And there was a certain man in 25 
erusalem, whose name was Simeon.» This man 
was upright and just, and was waiting for the con- 
solation of Israel, and the Holy Spirit was upon 
him. (26) And it had been told him bv the Holy 26 
Spirit, that he would not see death, until he should 
see the Messiah of the Lord. (27) This man came, 27 
by the Spirit, into the temple; and when his 
parents brought in the child Jesus, to do for him 
as is commanded in the law, (28) he took him in 28 
his arms, and blessed God, and said: (29) My 29 
Lord, now release thou thy servant in peace , as 



Digitized by 



Google 



LUKE, 11. 



106 



84 



36 



30 thou hast said : (80) for lo, my eyes have seen thy 

81 mercy, (31) which thou hast prepared in the pres- 

82 ence of all nations, (32) a light for a revelation to 
the Gentiles, and a glory for thy people Israel. — 

S3 (33) And Joseph and his mother were astonished 
at those things which were spoken concerning him. 
(34) And Simeon blessed tnem, and said to Mary 
his mother : Behold, this [child] is set forth fer 
the fall and for the rising of many in Israeli and 
for a standard*' of contention; (35) (and also a daxt 
will pierce thy own soul) ; that the thoughts of the 

86 hearts of many may be disclosed. — (36) And Han- 
na,^ a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the 
tribe of Asher, — she also was aged in days, and, 
from her maidenhood, had lived seven years with 

87 her husband, (37) and was a widow of about 
eightv and four years, and departed not from the 
temple, but worshipped by day and by night, with 

88 fasting and prayer ;— (38) and she too stood up, in 
that hour, and gave thanks to the Lord, and spoke 
of him to every one that waited for the redemption 

H9' of Jerusalem.— (39) And when they had accom- 
plished all things, according to the law of the Lord, 
they returned to Galilee, to their city Nazareth. 
(40) And the child grew, and was strengthened in 
spirit,™ and was filled with wisdom ; ana the grace 
of Gbd was upon him. 

And his people went up to Jerusalem every 

42 vear, at the feast of the passover. (42) And when 
he was twelve years old, they went up to the feast, 

43 as they were accustomed. (43) And when the 
days were completed, they returned : but the child 
Jesus remained at Jerusalem, and Joseph and his 

44 mother knew not [of it] ; (44) for they supposed 
he was with his companions." And when they had 
travelled a day's journey, they sought him among 
their people, and [inquired] of every one that 
knew them. (45) And they did not find him. 
And they returned again to Jerusalem, searching for 
him. (46) And after three days, thev found him 
in the temple, sitting in the midst of the teachers,** 
and listening to them, and asking them questions. 
(47J And all they that heard him, were astonished 
at nis wisdom and his answers. (48) And when 
they saw him they were amazed. And his mother 
saicl to liim : My son, why hast thou done so to us? 



40 



41 



45 
46 



47 
48 



Sy. lZ]lo 



'or, 



Sy. sons of 
the company. 



«y ]l €k\s£ 



Digitized by 



Google 



106 



LUKE, IIL 



«Sy.Vi5a4*l 

- Sy. 'UodU 

• Sy. 

ff Sy ]<7^>r\ 

•» Sy. lAoOaZ 

* Sy. M7orcfe. 



^ Sy. U^Ki, 

Gr. TO tfwr^piov. 



For lo, I and thy father have been seeking for 
thee with great anxiety. (49) He said to them : 49 
Why did ye seek me ? Do ye not know, that it 
behooveth me to be in my Father's house? (50) But 50 
they did not comprehend the word that he spoke 
to them. (51) And he went down with them, and 51 
came to Nazareth, and was obedient to ^ihem. And 
hi» mother laid up all these things in her heart 
(52^ And Jesus increased in stature, and in wisdom, 52 
ana in grace, before God and men. 

And in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius III 
Caesar, in the presidency^ of Pontius Pilate in 
Judaea, while Herod was Tetrarch^ in Ghlilee, and 
Philip his brother Tetrarch in Ituraea® and in the 
region of Trachonitis,^ and Lysanias Tetrarch of 
Abilene,® (2) in the high priesthood of Annas^ and 2 
of Caiaphas ;« the word of God was upon John the 
son of Zachariah, in the wilderness. (8) And he 3 
came into all the region about the Jordan, pro- 
claiming the baptism of repentance^ for the for- 
giveness of sins. (4) As it is written in the book 4 
of the discourses' of Isaiah the prophet, who said: 
The voice of one crying in the wilderness. Prepare 
ye the way of the Lord ; and make straight paths 
in the plain for our God. (5) All valleys shall be 6 
filled up, and all mountains and hills be lowered; 
and the hillock shall be levelled down, and the 
rough place become smooth. (6) And all flesh 6 
shall see the life^ which is of God.— (7) And he 7 
said to the multitudes, who came to him to be 
baptized: Ye progeny of vipers, who hath in- 
structed you to flee from the future wrath? (8) 8 
Bring forth, therefore, fruits comporting with re- 
pentance. And begin not to say in yourselves: 
we have Abraham for our father; for I say to 
you, that God can, from these stones, raise up sons 
to Abraham. (9) And lo, the ax is put to the 9 
root of trees. Every tree therefore that beareth 
not good fruits, is hewed down, and falleth into 
the fire, — (10) And the multitudes asked him, and 10 
said: What,then, shall we do? (11) He answered, 11 
and said to them : Whoever hath two tunics, let 
him give [one] to him that hath none ; and who- 
ever nath food, let him do the same. (12) And 12 
publicans also came to be baptized. And they said 



Digitized by 



Google 



LUKE, IIL 



107 



Sy. 



13 to him: Teacher,^ what shall we do? (13) And 
he said to them : Exact no more than ye are re* 

14 quired to exact. (14) And those serving in war 
inquired of him, and said : And what shdl we do ? 
He said to them: Be insolent to no one, and 
oppress no one, and let your pay satisfy you. — 

15 (15) And while the people were thinking of John, 
and all pondered in their heart, whether he were 

16 the Messiah; (16) John answered and said to 
them: Behold, I baptize jrou with water; but 
after me cometh one mightier than I, the strings 
of whose shoes I am not worthy to untie ; he will 
baptize"* you with the Holy ^irit and with fire. 

17 (17) He holdeth his winnowmg shovel in his hand, 
and he will make clean his mreshing floor ; and 
the wheat he gathereth into his gamers, and the 
chaff he will burn with fire not extinguished. 

18 (18) And many other things also, he taught and 

19 proclaimed to the people. — (19) But Herod the 
Tetrarch, because he was reproved by John, on 
account of Herodias the wife of his brother Philip, 
and on account of all the evil things he had done, 

20 (20) added this also to them all, m^t^ he shut up • Sy. and 
John in prison. 

21 And it occurred, when all the people were bap- 
tized, that Jesus also was baptized. And as he 

22 prayed, the heavens were opened ; (22J and the 
Holy Spirit descended upon him, in tne bodily 
likeness of a dove: and there was a voice firom 
heaven, which said : Thou art my beloved Son, in 
whom I have delight 

23 And Jesus was about thirty years old. And he 
was accounted the son of Joseph, the son of Heli, 

24 (24) the son of Matthat, the son of Levi, the son 
of Melchi, the son of Janna, the son of Joseph, 

25 (25) the son of Mattathias, the son of Amos, the son 
of Nahum, the son of Esli, the son of Naggai, 

26 (26) the son of Maath, the son of Mattathias, the 
son of Shimei, the son of Joseph, the son of Judah, 

27 (27) the son of Joanna, the son of Ehesa, the son 
of Zorubbabel, the son of Salathiel, the son of 

28 Neri, (28) the son of Melchi, the son of Addi, the 
son of Cosam, the son of Elmodam, the son of Er, 

29 (29) the son of Joses, the son of Eliezer, the son 
of Joram; the son of Matthat, the son of Levi, 

80 (80) the son of Simeon, the son of Judah, the son 



Sy. ll^liiO 



Digitized by 



Google 



108 



LUKE, IV. 









of Joseph, the son of Jonam, the son of Eliakim, 
(81J the son of Melcah, the son of Hainan, the son 31 
of Mattatha, the son of Nathan, the son of David, 
(82) the son of Jesse, the son of Obed, the son of 82 
Boaz, the son of Salmon, the son of Nahshon, 

(33) the son of Amminadab, the son of Ram, the 38 
son of Hezron, the son of Pharez, the son of Judah, 

(34) the son of Jacob, the son of Isaac, the son of 34 
Abraham, the son of Terah, the son of Nahor, 

(35) the son of Serug, the son of Ecu, the son of 35 
Peleg, the son of Eber, the son of Salah, (36) the 36 
son of Cainan, the son of Arphaxad, the son of 
Shem, the son of Noah, the son of Lamech, (87) 87 
the son of Methuselah, the son of Enoch, the son 

of Jared, the son of Mehalaleel, the son of Cainan, 
(38) the son of Enos, the son of Seth, the son of 88 
Adam, the son of God. 

And Jesus, being full of the Holjr Spirit, re- IV. 
turned from the Jordan. And the Spirit led him 
into the wilderness, (2) forty days, to be tempted 2 
by the Calumniator.* And durmg those days, he 
ate nothing; and when he had completed them, 
he was at last hungry. (3) And the Calumniator 8 
said to him: K thou art the Son of God, command 
this stone to become bread. (4) Jesus replied, and 4 
said to him: It is written. Not by bread only, 
doth man live; but by every thing^ of God. 
(5) And Satanc conducted him to a high mountain, 5 
and showed him all the kingdoms of the land,^ in 
a little time. (6) And the Calumniator said to 6 
him: To thee will I give all this dominion, and 
the glory of it, which is committed to me, and to 
whom I please, I give it: (7^ if therefore thou 7 
wilt worsnip before me, the wnole shall be thine. 
(8) But Jesus replied, and said to him : It is written, 8 
Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him 
only shalt thou serve. (9) And he brought him 9 
to Jerusalem, and set him on a pinnacle of the 
temple, and said to him : If thou art the Son of 
God, cast thyself down hence : (10) for it is written, 10 
He will give his angels charge over thee, to keep 
thee : (11) and in their arms will they sustain thee. 11 
lest thou strike thy foot against a stone. (12) Ana 12 
Jesus replied and said to him: It is said. Thou 
shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. — (18) And when 18 



Digitized by 



Google 



LUKE, IV. 



109 



•Sy. ]la»i.r 



the Calumniator had finished all his temptations, 
he departed fix>m him for a time. 

14 And Jesus returned, in the power® of the Spirit, 
to Gttlilee ; and fame concerning him spread in all 

15 the region around them. (15) And he taught in 
their synagogues, and was lauded by every one. — 

16 (16) And he came to Nazareth, where he had been 
brought up : and he went, as he was accustomed, 
into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and rose 

17 up to read (17l And there was delivered to him 
the.bodc of Isaian the prophet. And Jesus opened 
the book, and found tne place where it is written : 

18 (18) The Spirit of the Lorn is upon me; and there- 
lore he hath anointed me to proclaim tiding to 
the poor; and hath sent me to nesl the contnte in 
heart, and to proclaim release* to the captives, and 
sight to the blind ; and to send away the contrite 

19 with forgiveness [of their sins] ; (19) and to pro- 

20 claim the acceptable year of the Lord. (20) And t gy. 
he rolled up the book, and gave it to the servitor,^ ]i ^vn^^ 
and went and sat down. And the eyes of all in 

21 the synagogue were gazing upon him. (21) And 
he began to say to tnem : This day, is this scrip- 

22 ture which ye We heard, fulfilled. (22) And all 
bare him witness, and admired the gracious words 
which proceeded from his mouth; and they said: Is 

23 not this the son of Joseph ? (23) Jesus said to them : 
Perhaps, ye will speak to me this proverb, Physician, 
heal thyself: ana whatever we nave heard of thy 
doing in Capernaum, do thou here also in thy city. 

24 (24) And he said to them : Verily I say to you, 
There is no prophet who is acceptable in his own 

26 city. (25) And I tell you the truth, that there 
were manj^ widows in tne house of Israel, in the 
days of Elijah the prophet when the heavens were 
closed up three years and six months, and there 

26 was a great famine in all the land : (26) but to no 
one of them was Elijah sent, except to Sarepta^ 

27 of Sidon, unto a widow woman. (27) And there 
were many leprous in the house of Israel, in the 
days of Elisha the prophet: but none of them was 

28 cleansed, except Naaman the Syrian.** — (28) And 
when they heard these things, those in the syna- 

29 gogue were dl filled with wrath. (29) And they 
rose up, and thrust him out of the city, and 
brought him to the top of the hill on which the 



k Sy. USdM 



Digitized by 



Google 



110 



LUKE, V. 



^ ar* doctrine. 



"8y.]LL*^ 



*9f,greaL 



city was built, that they might cast him down from 
the rock. (30) But he passed through the midst 80 
of them, and went away. 

And he went down to Capernaum, a city of 31 
Gtelilee; and taught them on sabbath days, (32) 32 
And they were astonished at his teaching, » for his 
word was authoritative.^ (33) And there was in 33 
the synagogue a man, in whom was an unclean 
demon :J and he cried out, with a loud voice, 
(34J and said : Let me alone : What have I to do 34 
witn thee, Jesus, thou Nazarean?"* Hast thou 
come to destroy us? I know thee, who thou art, 
the Holy One of God. (35) And Jesus rebuked. 35 
him, ana said : Shut thy mouth ; and come out of 
him. And the demon threw him down in the 
midst, and came out of him, having not harmed 
him at all. (36) And wonder seizSi every one ; 86 
and they talked together, and said : What a word is 
this ! For, with authority and efficiency, » he com- 
mandeth the unclean spirits, and they come out. 
(37) And his fame went out into all the surround- 87 
ing region. 

And when Jesus went out of the synagogue, he 88 
entered the house of Simon. And the momer-in- 
law of Simon was afflicted with a severe® fever: 
and they besought him in her behalf. (39) And 89 
he stood over her, and rebuked the fever ; and it 
left her. And immediately she arose and min- 
istered to them. — (40) And when the sun was set, 40 
all those that had sick persons, afflicted with divers 
diseases, brought them to him; and he laid his 
hand on every one of them, and healed them. 
(41^ And demons went out of many, crying out 41 
ana saying: Thou art the Messiah, the Son of God. 
And he rebuked them, and suffered them not to 
say, that they knew him to be Messiah. — (42) And 42 
at the dawn of day, he went out and retired to a 
desert place. And the multitudes sought him, 
and went out to him, and held him fast, that he 
might not retire from them. (43) Aiid Jesus said 43 
to them : It behooveth me to announce the king- 
dom of God to other cities also ; for therefore was 
I sent. (44) And he preached in the synagogues 44 
of Galilee. 

And it occurred, that a multitude gathered about V. 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



• Gr. Simom. 



^ Sy. ObO) 
• or, word. 



LUKE, V. Ill 

him, to hear the word of GocL And he was stand- 

2 ing bj the side of the sea of Gennesaret, (2) and 

* he saw two ships standing near the sea, and the 

fishermen were gone out of them, and were wash- 

S ing their nets. (8) And one of them belonged to 

Simon Cephas:* and Jesus entered and sat in it 

And he told them to draw oflf a little from the 

shore, into the sea : and he seated himselJ^ and taught 

4 the multitude from the ship. — (4) And when he 
ceased from speaking, he said to Simon : Launch 
out into the deep, and cast your net for a draught. 

5 (5) Simon answered, and said to him : Eabbi,^ all 
the night we have toiled, and have caught nothing: 

6 but, at thy bidding,^ I will cast the net. (6) And 
when they had done so, they inclosed very many 

7 fishes, so that the net was rent (7) And they 
made signs to their associates, in the other ship, to 
oome and help them. And when they came, they 
filled both the ships, so that they were near to 

8 sinking. (8) And when Simon Cephas saw [it], 
he fell before the feet of Jesus, and said to him : 
I beseech thee, my Lord, that thou leave me, for I 

9 am a sinfrd man. (9) For astonishment had seized 
him, and all that were with him, at the draught of 

LO fishes which they had caught : (10) and in like 
manner also James and John, the sons of Zebedee, 
who were partners of Simon. But Jesus said: 
Fear thou not; henceforth thou shalt catch men 

11 unto life.d (11^ And they brought the vessels to * Sy. ]r»»^ 
the land : ana tney left all and followed hinL 

12 And when Jesus was in one of the cities, a man 
came all frdl of leprosy, and seeing Jesus, he fell 
upon his face, and besought him, and said to him : 
My Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst cleanse me. 

18 (13) And Jesus put forth his hand, and touched 
him, and said to nim : I will [it] ; be thou dean. 
And immediately his leprosy went from him. 

14 (1^ And he charged him: Speak to no one; but go 
ana show thyself to the priests, and oflFer the obla- 
tion for thy purification, as Moses hath conmiandecL 

15 for a testimony to them. — (15) And his fame spread 
abroad still more: and much peoole assembled 
to he^r him, and to be cured of their diseases. 

16 (16) And he retired into a desert, and prayed. 

17 And it occurred, on one of the d^s when Jesus 
was teaching, that Pharisees and Doctors of the 



Digitized by 



Google 



112 



Sf. ,i4^Sv) 






»^.la?a^ 






k Sy. sons. 



LUKE, V. 

law® were sitting by, who had come from all the 
villages of Qtdilee and of Judasa,- and Jerusalem : 
and the power^ of the Lord was present to heal • 
them. (18) And some persons brought a para- 18 
lytic man, on a couch, ana sought to bring him in, 
and to place him b^ore him. (19) And when 19 
they could not thus introduce him, because of the 
multitude of the people, they ascended to the roo^ 
and let him down with the couch, from the cover- 
ing, into the midst, before Jesus. (20) And when 20 
Jesus saw their faith, he said to the paralytic: 
Man, thy sins are forgiven thee. (21) And the 21 
Scribes and Pharisees began to reason, and to say : 
Who is this that speaketh blasphemy U Who can 
forgive sins, but God only ? (22) And Jesus knew 22 
their thoughts, and said to them : What think ye 
in your heart ? (23) Which is the easier, to say, 23 
Thy sins are forgiven thee, or to say. Arise and 
walk ? (24) But that ye may know, that the Son 24 
of ^man is competent to forgive sins on the earth, — 
he said to the paralytic: I say to thee. Arise, take 
up thy couch, and go to thy nome. (25) And in- 25 
stantly, he rose up before their eyes, and took up 
his couch, and went home, glorifying God. (26) 26 
And astonishment seized every one; and they 
praised God ; and they were fined with awe, and 
said : We have seen wonders to-day. 

And after these things, Jesus went out and saw 27 
a publican,^ named Levi,» sitting among the publi- 
cans; and he said to him: Come after me. (28) 28 
And he left every thing, and arose, and went after 
him. (29) And Levi made a great entertainment 29 
for him at his house ; and there was a numerous 
company of publicans and others who reclined with 
them. (30) And the Scribes and Pharisees mur- 80 
mured, and said to his disciples : Why do ye eat 
and drink with publicans and sinners? (81) And 31 
Jesus answered and said to them : A physician is 
not sought after for the well, but for those very 
sick. (32) I came not to call the righteous, but 82 
sinners, to repentance. 

And they said to him : Why do the disciples of 83 
John fast often, and pray, and also [those] of the 
Pharisees; but thine eat and drink r (34) And 84 
he said to them : Ye cannot make the guests^ of 
the nuptial chamber fast, while the bridegroom is 



Digitized by 



Google 



LUKE, VI. 



113 



85 with them. (85^ But the days will come, when the 
bridegroom will be taken up from theuL and then 

36 will tnej fast, in those days. (86) Ana he spoke 
a similitude^ to them : No one teareth a patch from 
a new garment, and putteth it to an ola garment ; 
lest he tear the new, and the patch from the new 

37 cease to make the old [garmenti whole. (87) And 
no one putteth new wine into ola sacks ; otherwise, 
the new wine will burst the sacks, and the wine 
will run out, and the sacks be ruined. (88) But 
thej put new wine into new sacks, and both are 
preserved. (89) And no one drinketh old wine, 
and immediately calleth for new ; for he saith, The 
old is the delicious. 



88 



^9 



YI. And on a sabbath it occurred, as Jesus walked 
among the tilled grounds, that his disciples plucked 

2 ears, and rubbed them in their hands and ate. (2) 
Ana some of the Pharisees said to them : Why do 
ye that, which it is not lawful to do on the sabbath ? 

8 (3) Jesus replied, and said to them: Have ye not 
read what David did, when he was hungry, he and 

4 those with him? (4) How he entered into the 
house of God, and took and ate the bread of the 
Lord's table, and gave [it] to those that were with 
him; which it was not lawful, except for the 

6 priests onlv,to eat? (6) And he saia to them: 
The Son of man is lord or the sabbath. 

6 And on another sabbath, he entered a synagogue 
and taught. And a man was there, whose right 

7 hand was withered. (7) And the Scribes and 
Pharisees watched him, whether he would heal on 
the sabbath; tjiat they might be able to accuse 

8 him. (8) And as he luiew their thoughts, he said 
to the man with a withered hand : Eise and come 
into the midst of the congregation. And when he 

9 came and stood [there], (9) Jesus said to them : I 
ask you. What is it lawfiil to do on the sabbath? 
that which is good ? or that which is evil ? to save 

10 life ? or to destroy [it] ? (10) And he looked upon 
them all; and [then] said to him. Stretch forth 
thy hand. And he stretched out his hand, and it 

11 was restored like the other.* (11) And they were 
filled with envy; and they conferred one with 
another, what they should do to Jesus. 

12 And in those days, Jesus retired to a mountain 



or,jNNwUt 



* Sy. itsjelloic 



Digitized by 



Google 



114 



b r4y. ]»» iNg, 

•»r. A})ftstle8, 

*= (Jr. ilirpog. 
d Sy. 

« Sy. Uxi 
*^ or, word. 



8v.)].i^ 



LUKE> VI. 

to piay ; and he passed the night there, in prayer 
to God. (13) And when the day dawned, he caUed 18 
his disciples, and selected from them twelve, whom 
he named Legates:** (14) Simon whom he named 14 
Cephas, <5 and Andrew his brqther, and James, and 
John, and Philip, and Bartholomew, (16) and 15 
Matthew, and Thomas, and James the son of Al- 
pheus,d and Simon who was called Zelotes,® (16) 16 
and Judas the son of James,^ and Judas Iscariot,fir 
who became a traitor.— (17) And Jesus descended 17 
with them, and stood in the plain; and a great 
company of his disciples, and a multitude of assem 
bled people, from all Judaea, and from Jerusalem, 
and from the sea-shore of Tyre and Sidon ; who 
came to hear his discourse,^ and to be healed of 
their diseases ; (18) and they who were afi^cted by 18 
unclean spirits : and they were healed. (19) And 19 
the whole multitude sought to touch him ; for 
there went a virtue^ out of him and healed them 
all. 

And he lifted his eyes upon his disciples, and 20 
said : Blessed are ye poor ; for the kingdom of God 
is yours. (21) Blessed are ye that hunger now ; 21 
for ye will be satisfied. Blessed are ye that weep 
now; for ye will laugh. (22) Blessed are ye, 22 
when men shall hate you, and repel you, and re- 
vile you, and cast out your names as base, for the 
Son of man's sake. (23) Rejoice in that day and 28 
exult, for your reward is great in heaven ; for so 
did their fathers to the prophets. (24) But, woe to 24 
you that are rich ; for ye have received your con- 
solation. (25) Woe to you that are full; for ye 25 
will hunger. Woe to you that laugh now ; for ye 
will weep and mourn. (26) Woe to you, when 26 
men shall speak your praise ; for so md their fa- 
thers to the false prophets.— (27) And to you who 27 
hear, I say : Love your enemies ; and do favors to 
them that hate you ; (28) and bless them that curse 28 

{rou ; and pray for them that drag you with vio- 
ence. (29) To him that smiteth thee on thv 29 
cheek, offer the other : and from him that taketh 
away thy cloak, keep not back thy tunic. (30^ To 80 
every one that asketn of thee, give thou : and irom 
him that taketh thy property, demand it not. 
(81) And as ye would that men should do to you, so 81 
tto ye also to them. (82) For, if ye love them that 82 



Digitized by 



Google 



LUKE, VL 



116 



love you, what goodtess is it in you? For even 

33 sinners love those that love them. (88) And if ye 
do good to them that do good to you, what good- 
ness is it in you ? For even sinners do the same. 

34 (84) And if ye lend to one from whom ye expect 
recompense, what goodness is it in you? For 
sinners also lend to sinners, to receive adequate 

35 recompense. (35) But love ye your enemies, and 
do them good; and lend ye, and disappoint the 
hopes of no one : and great will be your reward, 
and ye will be children of the Highest ; for he is 

36 kind to the evil, and to the unthankful. (36) Be 
ye therefore merciful, as also your Father is merci- 

37 ful. (87) Judge not, and ye will not be judged : 
condemn not, and ye will not be condemned : re- 

38 lease, and ye will be released. (38) Give ye, and 
it will be given to you; in good measure, pressed 
down, and running over, will they cast into your 
lap. For, with what measure ve measure, it will 

39 be measured to you. — (39) And he spake a simili- 
tudek to them: Can a blind man lead a blind? ^ oT.paraUe. 

40 Will not both fall into the ditch?— (40) No disci- 
ple is better than his teacher ;i for whoever is per- ' Sy. RahU. 

41 feet, will be like his teacher.— (41) And why 
observest thou the straw that is in thy brother s 
eye, but regardest not the beam that is in thy own 

42 eye ? (42) Or how canst thou say to thy brother. 
My brother, allow me to pluck the straw from thy 
eye ; when, lo, the beam that is in thy own eye, 
tnou regardest not. Hypocrite 1 first cast the beam 
out thy eye, and then thy vision will be clear to 

48 pluck the straw from thy brother's eye. (43) There 
IS no good tree, that beareth bad fruits ; nor a bad 

44 tree, mat beareth good fruits. (44) For every tree 
is known by its Suits. Do men gather figs from 
thorn-bushes? So, neither do they pluck grapes 

45 from brambles. (45) A good man, from the good 
treasure that is in nis heart, bringeth out good 
things: and a bad man, from the bad treasure that 
is in his heart, bringeth out bad things. For, from 

46 the abundance of the heart, the lips speak. (46) And 
why call ye me. My Lord, my Lord ; while ye do 

47 not that which I command you ? (47) Every one 
that Cometh to me, and heareth my words, and 
doeth them, I will show to whom he is like 

48 (48) He is like a man that built a hooae ; and he 



Digitized by 



Google 



116 



LUKE, VJ. 



^ Sy, ] a '^ a n 



^ or, a syna- 
gcgve. 



'6j.1unuL 



^ By, sons. 



dns and went deep, and laid the foundations on a 
ro^ : and when a flood occurred, the flood rushed 
upon that house, and could not move it, for its 
foundation rested on a rock. (49) But he that 49 
heareth and doeth not, is like a man that built his 
house upon the earth, without a foundation ; and 
when the torrent rushed upon it, it fell immediately, 
and the ruin of that house was great 

And when he had finished all these discourses VIL 
in the audience of the people, Jesus entered 
into Capernaum. (2) And the servant of a cen- 2 
turion, who was dear to him, was very sick, and 
near to death. (8) And he heard of Jesus, and 8 
sent the Elders* of the Jews to him, and requested 
of him that he would come and save the life of his 
servant (4^ And when they came to Jesus, they 4 
entreated hun earnestly, and said: He is worthv 
that thou shouldst do this for him ; (5) for he lovetn 5 
our nation, and hath also built us a house of 
assembly.** (6) And Jesus went with them. And 6 
when he was not far from the house, the centurion 
sent his friends to him, and said to him : My Lord, 
trouble not thyself, for I am not worthy that thou 
shouldst come under my roof: (7) therefore I 7 
deemed myself not worthy to approach thee 
myself; but speak the word only, and my young 
man will be nealed. (8) For I also am a man 8 
subjected to authority ; and I have soldiers under 
my command ;c and I say to this one. Go ; and he 
goeth: and to another. Come; and he cometh: 
and to my servant. Do this; and he doeth [it] 
(9) And when Jesus heard these things, he admired 9 
him ; and he turned, and said to the throng that 
followed him : I say to you, I have not found faith 
like this even in Israel. (10) And they that were 10 
sent, returned to the house ; and they found the 
servant that had been sick, now well. 

And the following day, he went to a city called 11 
Nain ]^ and his disciples [were] with him, and a 
great multitude. (12) And as he approached the 12 
gate of the city, he saw a procession bearing a dead 
man, the only son® of his mother, and she a widow ; 
and a great company of the people^ of the city 
were with her. (13) And Jesus looked upon her, 18 
and had compassion on her ; and he said to her, 



Digitized by 



Google 



LUKE, VIL 



117 



16 



17 



18 
19 



20 



21 



22 



14 Weep not. (14) And he went, and touched the 
bier ; and they that bore him stood still. And he 

15 said : Young man, I say to thee, Arise. (15) And 
the dead man sat up, and began to speak : and he 
delivered him to his mother. {16) And awe 
seized oil the people ; and they glorined Gbd, and 
said : A great prophet hath arisen among us, and 
Gk)d hath visited his people. (17) And that 
sayinefiT respecting him went out through all Judsea 
and all the surrounding region. 

And the disciples of t^hn told him all these 
things. (19) And John called two of his disciples, 
and sent them to Jesus, - and said : Art thou 
he that cometh, or shall we look for another? 
(20) And they came to Jesus, and said to him: 
John the Baptizer hath sent us to thee, and 
saith : Art thou he that cometh, or shall we look 
for another? (21) And in • that hour he healed 
many persons of their diseases, and of plagues, and 
of unclean spirits, and gave sight to many blind 
persons. (22) And Jesus replied, and said to 
them : Go ye, and tell John all that ye have seen 
and heard ; that the blind see, and the lame walk, 
and the leprous are cleansed, and the deaf hear, 
and the dead arise, and to the poor good news is 
28 proclaimed -.b (28) and blessed is he that is not 
24 stumbled in me.— (24) And when John's disciples 
were gone, Jesus began to say to the multitude, 
concerning John : What went ye into the wilder- 
ness to see? — ^a reed agitated by the wind? (25) Or 
if not ; what went ye out to see ? — a man clad in 
soft raiment ? Lo, they that use splendid garments 
and luxuries, are in kings' palaces.* (26) Or if 
not ; what went ye out to see ? — a prophet ? Yea, 
B&Y I to you; and more than a prophet (27) 
[For] this is he, of whom it is written : Behold I 
send my messenger^ before thy face, to prepare 

28 thy way before thee. (28) I say to you, that no 
prophet, among those born of women, was greater 
than John the Baptizer : and yet the little one in 

29 the kingdom of God, is greater than he. (29) And 
all the people that heard him, justified Goi as they 

80 had been baptized with John's baptism. (30) But 
the Pharisees and Scribes rejected the good pleasure 
of God, against themselves; as they were not 

31 baptized by him. (31) To what, therefore, shall I 



ts or, vxtrd. 



25 



26 
27 






* or, houses. 



^ Sy. «A^)hfl 



Digitized by 



Google 



118 



LUKE, VII. 



Sy. lASnoM 



compare this generation? and to what are thej 
like ? (32) They are like children, that sit in the 32 
market-place, and call to their fellows and say: 
We have piped to you, and ve did not dance; we 
have howled to you, and ye did not weep. 
(33^ For John the fiaptizer cam©, not eating bread, 38 
ana not drinking wine ; and ye say : He hath a 
demon. (34) The Son of man came, eating and 84 
drinking ; and ye say : Behold, a gluttonous man, 
and a wine drinker, and one fond of publicans and 
sinners. (35) But wisdom^ is justified by all her 86 
children. 

And one of the Pharisees came, and asked him 36 
to eat with him. And he entered the house of the 
Pharisee, and reclined. (37) And there was a 87 
woman in the city, who was a sinner; and when 
she learned that he reclined in the Pharisee's 
house, she took an -alabaster box of perfume, 
(38^ and stood behind him, at his feet, and wept; 88 
ana she began to bathe his feet with her tears, and 
to wipe them with the hair of her head ; and she 
kissed his feet, and anointed [them] with the per- 
fume. (89) And when the Pnarisee that invited 89 
him, saw it, he thought within himself and said : 
If this man were a prophet, he would know who 
she is, and what is her reputation ; for the woman 
that toucheth him, is a sinner. (40) And Jesus 40 
answered, and said to him : Simon, I have some- 
thing to say to thee. He said to him: Say it, 
Eabbi. Jesus said to him : (41) There were two 41 
debtors to a certain creditor ; tne one owed him 
five hundred denarii, and the other fifty denarii 
(42) And as they had not the means of pay, he 42 
released them both. Which of them, therefore, 
will love him most? (43) Simon replied, and 48 
said: I suppose he to whom most was released. 
Jesus said to him: Thou hast judged correctly. 
(44) And he turned to the woman, and said to 44 
Simon: Seest thou this woman? I entered thy 
house, and thou gavest [me] no water for my 
feet ; but she hath bathed my feet with her tears, 
and wiped them with her hair. (45) Thou gavest 45 
me no kiss ; but this woman, since she came in, 
hath not ceased to kiss my feet. (46) Thou didst 46 
not anoint my head with perfume ; but she hath 
anointed my feet with perfumed ointment (47) I 47 



Digitized by 



Google 



LUKE, VIII. 



119 



Sy. 

Sy. 
Sy. 



or, 



therefore say to thee : Her many sins are forgiven 
her, for she loveth much. But he, to whom little 

48 is forgiven, loveth little. (48) And he said to the 

49 woman: Thy sins are forgiven thee. (49) And 
they that were reclining, began to say in them- 
selves: Who is this, that even forgiveth sins? 

50 (50^ And Jesus said to the woman: Thy faith 
hatn given thee life. Go, in peace. 

VTEL And after these things Jesus travelled about 
the cities and the villages, and proclaimed and 
announced the kingdom of God. And with him 

2 were his twelve [disciples,] (2) and those women 
who were healed of infirmities and of unclean 
spirits, Mary called Magdalena,* out of whom went 

8 seven demons, (8) and Joanna*» the wife of Chusa, 
Herod's steward, and Susanna,c and many others, 
who ministered to them of their property. 

4 And when a great multitude was assembled, and 
Pjeople came to him from all the cities, he said, in 

5 similitudes :<* (5) A sower went out to sow his 
seed : and as he sowed, some fell by the side of 
the path, and was trodden upon, and a bird 

6 devoured it. (6) And other fell upon a rock, and 
sprung up forthwith ; but, as it lacKcd moisture, it 

7 cfried up. (7) And other fell among thorns, and 
the thorns sprung up with it, and choked it 

8 (8) And other fell on good and fair ground, and 

Strung up, and bore fruits, a hundred for one. 
aving said these thiugs, he cried : He that hath 
ears to hear, let him hear. 

9 And his disciples asked him: what meaneth 

10 this similitude ? (10) And he said to them : To 
you it is given, to know the mysteries* of the • Sy. ji|j 
tingdom of God ; but to others, it is spoken in 
allegories ;^ that, while seeing, they may not see, f Sy. ]Z]]i!LO 

11 and while hearing, may not understand. (11) But 
this is the similitude: The seed is the word of 

12 God. (12) And those by the side of the path, are 
tiiev that hear the word, and the enemy 8r cometh ' Sy. 
and taketh the word out of their heart, that they I'^OgNsn 

18 may not believe and live. (18) And those uj)on 
the rock, are they who, when they hear, receive 
the word with joy: but they have no root in 
them, and their faith is temporary, and in time of 

14 temptation^ they are stumbled. (14) And thath or, trial. 



Digitized by 



Google 



120 



LUKE, VIIL 



or, lusts. 



^By.^i 



By.U 



H 



which fell among thorns, are those who hear the 
word, but are choked by cares, and by riches, and 
by worldly desires,* and bear no fruits. (15) And 16 
that on good ground, are those who, with a 
humble and good heart, hear the word, and retain 
it, and with patience bring forth fruits. — (16) No 16 
one lighteth a lamp, and covereth it with a vessel, 
or placeth it under a bed, but setteth it upon a 
light-stand, that all who come in, may see the light 
of it (17) For there is nothing covered, that shall 17 
not be uncovered; nor concealed, that shall not 
be known and become manifest (18) Take heed 18 
how ye hear : for to him that hath, shall be given; 
and from him that hath not, shall be taken even 
what he thinketh he hath. — (19) And his mother 19 
and his brothers came to him, and they could not 
roeak with him, because of the multitude. (20) 20 
And they say to him: Thy mother and thy 
brothers stand without, and wish to see thee. 
(21) And he answered and said : My mother and 21 
my brothers, are they who hear the word of God, 
and do it 

And on a certain day Jesus embarked and sat 22 
in a ship, he and his disciples. And he said to 
them ; Let us pass over to the other side of the 
sea. (28) Ana while they were rowing, Jesus fell 28 
asleep. And there was a tempest of wmd on the 
sea ; and the ship was near to sinking. (24) And 24 
they came and awaked him, and said to him: 
Our Eabbi, our Eabbi,^ we are perishing I And 
he arose, and rebuked the winds and the agita- 
tions of the water; and they ceased, and there 
was a calm. (25) And he said to them: Where 
is your faith ? And they being in awe, wondered, 
and said one to another : Who is this, that com- 
mandeth even the winds, and the waves, and the 
sea ; and they obey him ? 

And they rowed on, and came to the country of 



26 



26 



the Gadarenes,! which lieth over against Galilee. 
(27) And when he went out upon the land, there 27 
met him a man of the city, in whom had been a 
demon for a long time ; and he wore no clothing, 
and did not reside in a house, but among the 
tombs. (28) And when he saw Jesus, he cried 28 
out, and fell down before him, and said, with a loud 
voice: What have we to do wilii thee? Jesus, thou 



Digitized by 



Google 



LUKE, VIII. 



121 



Son of the exalted God. I entreat of thee, torment 

29 me not (29) For Jesus had commanded the 
unclean spirit, to come out of the man : for, of a 
long time he had been held captive by him ; and 
he had been bound with chains, and held in 
fetters; but he had burst the bonds, and had been 

30 driven by the demon into the desert. (80) And 
Jesus demanded of him: What is thy name? 
And he said to him: Legion:™ because many 

31 demons had entered into nim. (81) And they 
besouffht him, not to command them to depart 

32 into the abyss.** (82) And there was a herd of 
many swine grazing on the mountain. And they 
besought him, that he would permit them to enter 

33 the swine. And he permitted them. (83) And 
the demons went out of the man, and entered the 
swine; and the whole herd ran to a precipice,® 
and plunged into the sea, and were strangled. 

34 (H4) And when the herdmen saw what had 
occurred, they fled, and told [it] in the cities and 

85 the villages. (36) And the men went out to see 
what was done. And they came to Jesus, and 
found the man, out of whom the demons had 
gone, now clothed, and modest, and sitting at the 

36 feet of Jesus ; and they were awed. (86) And 
they that saw [it], related to them in what manner 

37 the demoniac was cured. (37) And the whole 
throngp of the Gadarenes requested him, that 
he would depart from them: for great fear had 
seized them. And Jesus embarkeain a ship, and 

38 retired from among them. (38) And the man, 
from whom the demons had gone out, requested 
that he might remain with him. But Jesus dis- 

39 missed him, and said to him: (89) Beturn to thy 
home, and relate what God hath done for thee. 
And he went away, and proclaimed through all 
the ciW what Jesus had done for him. 

40 And when Jesus returned, a great multitude 
received him; for all were looking for him. 

41 (41) And a man, whose name was Jairus,' a chief 
of the synagogue," fell down at the feet of Jesus, 

42 and besought nim to enter his house; (42) for he 
had an only* daughter, about twelve years old, 
and she was near dying. And as Jesus went with 
him, a great multitude pressed upon him. — 

48 (48) And a certain woman, whose blood had 



Sy. )S000l/ 



or, 



p or, tnvUUuie 



Sy. ^i]Q^ 
Sy. ^jL^i 

1^> 



Digitized by 



Google 



122 



LUKE, IX. 



^ Gr. PeUr, 
^ Sy. ^5 

X Sy. U 

y Sy. eyes. 



•Sy. 

• Sy. Ij.SL^LD 



Sy. lAAZ 
Sy. GVisjOS 



flowed twelve years, and who had expended all 
her property among physicians, and could not be 
cured by any one, (44^ came up behind him, and 44 
touched the border oi his garment; and imme- 
diately the flow of her blood stopped. (45) And 45 
Jesus said: Who touched me? And when all 
denied, Simon Cephas^ and those with him said 
to him: Our Eabbi,^ crowds press upon thee; 
and say est thou, Who touched me? (46) And 46 
he said: Some one touched me; for I perceive, 
that energy* hath gone out from me. (47) And 47 
the woman, when she saw that she had not escaped 
his notice, came trembling, and fell down and wor- 
shipped him. And in the presenceT of all the 
people, she declared for what cause she had touched 
him, and that she was instantly healed. (48) And 48 
Jesus said to her: Take courage, my daughter: 
Thy feith hath given thee life: Go in peace. — 
(49) And while he was speaking, one came 49 
from the house of the chief of the synagogue,* 
and said to him: Thy daughter is dead; trouble 
not the teacher.* (50) And Jesus heard [it], and 50 
said to the father of the maid: Fear not; believe 
only, and she will live. (51) And Jesus came 51 
to the house ; and he suffered none to go in with 
him, except Simon, and James, and John, and 
the £sither and mother of the maid. (52) And all 52 
were weeping and wailing over her. And Jesus 
said : Weep not ; for she is not dead, but sleepeth. 
(53) And thev derided him, knowing that she was 53 
dead. (54J And he put every one out, and took 54 
her by the nand, and called, and said: Maid, arise.** 

(55) And her spirit^ returned, and she instantly 55 
arose. And he directed them to give her food. 

(56) And her parents were astonished: and he 56 
charged them to tell no one what had occurred. 

And Jesus called his twelve, and gave them IX. 
power and authority over all demons and diseases, 
to heal [them]. (2) And he sent them forth, to pro- 2 
claim the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick. 
(3) And he said to them: Take nothing for Ae 8 
journey, neither a staff, nor a wallet, nor bread, 
nor money; neither have two tunics. (4) And 4 
into whatever house ye enter, there stay, and 
thence depart. (5) And against them that receive 6 



Digitized by 



Google 



LUKE, IX. 



128 



you not^ when ve go out of that city, shake oflF 
even the dust of your feet against them, for a testi 

6 mony. (6) And the Legates" went forth, and trav- 
elled about the villages and cities, and preached 
and healed everywhere. 

7 And Herod the Tetrarch heard of all the things 
done by him, and he was disturbed ; because some 

8 said, that John had arisen from the dead. (8) But 
others said, that Elijah hath appeared ; and others, 
that a prophet from among the ancient prophets 

9 hath arisen. (9) And Herod said: The head of 
John, I have cut oflf ; but who is this, of whom I 
hear these things? And he was desirous to see 
him. 

10 And when the Legates^ returned, they narrated 
to Jesus all they had done. And he took them 

11 aside, to the desert part of Bethsaida. (ID And 
when the multitude knew [it], they followea him : 
and he received them, and conversed with them 
respecting the kingdom of God: and such as had 

12 need of healing, he healed. (12) And when the 
day began to decline, his disciples came near, and 
said to him : Send away the multitude, that they 
may go to the villages around us and to the 
towns, to lodge in them, and to procure themselves 

13 food, for we are in a desert place. (18) Jesus said 
to them : Give ye them to eat. And they say : 
We have no more than five loaves and two fishes ; 
unless we go and buy food fnr all tins people: 

14 (14) for they were about five thousand men. Jesus 
said to them: Make them recline by companies, 

15 fifty persons in a company. (15) And the disci- 

16 pies did so, and made tnem all recline. (16) And 
Jesus took the five loaves and two fishes, and 
looked towards heaven, and blessed, and brake, 
and gave to his disciples to set before the multi- 

17 tudes. (17) And they all ate, and were satisfied: 
and they took up the fragments of remains, twelve 
baskets.<^ 

18 And as he was praying in private with his dis- 
ciples, he asked them, ana said: Who, do the mul- 

19 titudes say of me, that I am ? (19) They answer 
and say to him: John the Baptizer ; others, Elijah; 
and others, a prophet, one of the ancient prophets 

20' arisen. (20) He said to them: But who, do ye 
say, that I am ? Simon answered, and said : The 

Digitized by 



or. Apostles. 



*» or. Apostles, 



Sy. 



ii i^Kin 



Google 



124 

dSy. 
01 »» ■ aV) 



« or f every one. 
< Sy. aijB.2U 



^ or, ttwds. 



iSy. 



kSy. 



Sy. had been. 



LUKE. IX. 

Messiah^ of God. (21) And he chided them, and 21 
charged them, that tJiey should say this to no one. 
(22^ And he said to them : The Son of man is to 22 
suffer many things, and to be rejected by the Elders 
and the chief priests and Scribes ; and they will 
kill him; and on the third day, he will arise. — 
(23) And he said before all the people i^ He that 23 
would follow me, must deny himself, and take up 
his cross daily, and [so] come after me. (24) Fpr 24 
he that will preserve his life,^ shall lose it; but he 
that shall lose his life, for my sake, will preserve it. 
(25) For, what will a man be profited, if he gain 25 
the whole world, and lose his life? or be deprived 
[of it] ? (26) And whoever shall be ashamed of 26 
me and of my words, of him will the Son of man 
be ashamed, when he cometh in the glory of his 
Father, with his holy angels.— (27) I tell you the 27 
truth, that there are some standing here, who will 
not taste death, until they shall see the kingdom of 
God. 

And it was about eight days after these dis- 28 
courses,** that Jesus took Simon and James and 
John, and went up a mountain to pray. (29) And 29 
while he prayed, the aspect of his countenance was 
changed, and his garments became white and bril- 
liant (30) And lo, two men were talking with 30 
him: and they were Moses and Elijah, (31) who 31 
appeared in glory. » And they were conversing on 
his departure, which was to be consummated at 
Jerusalem. (32) And Simon and those with him 32 
were oppressed with drowsiness ; and being scarcely 
awake, they saw his glory, "^ and those two men 
who stood near him. (33) And when they began 83 
to retire from him, Simon said to Jesus : !Kabbi, it 
is delightful for us to be here. And let us make 
here three booths, one for thee, and one for Moses, 
and one for Elijah. But he knew not what he 
said. (34) And as he thus spoke, there was a cloud ; 84 
and it overshadowed them ; and they were afraid, 
when they saw Moses and Elijah go up into the 
cloud. (35) And there was a voice from the cloud, 85 
which said : This is my beloved Son ; hear ye him. . 
(36) And when the voice had passed,i Jesus was 36 
found to be alone. — And they kept silence, and 
told no one in those days what they had seen. * . 

And the next day, as they came down from the 87 



Digitized by 



Google 



LUK£, IX. 

88 mountain, a great multitude met them. (38) And 
a man from the throng cried out, and said: 
Teacher,™ I beseech thee, turn thyself to me. Here 

89 is my only" son : (89) and a spirit cometh upon 
him, and he suddenly crieth out, and gnasheth his 
teeth, and foameth; and he hardly leaveth him, 

40 when he hath crushed him. (40) And I requested 
thy disciples to expel him ; and they could not. 

41 (41) And Jesus answered, and said : O the unbe- 
lieving and perverse generation! How long shall 
I be with you, and bear with you? Bring hither 

42 thy son. (42) And while he was bringing him, 
the demon threw him down, and convulsea him. 
And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed 

48 the lad, and delivered him to his father. (43) And 
they were all amazed at the majesty^ of God. — 
And while every one admired at all that Jesus 

44 did, he said to his disciples: (44) Lay up these 
words in your minds :P for the Son of man is to 

46 be delivered into the hands of men. (45) But 
they understood not that speech;' because it was 
hidden from them, that they should not know it : 
and they feared to ask him concerning that speech. 

46 And the thought arose among them, which of 

47 them [was to be] the greatest (47) And Jesus 
knew the thought of their heart: and he took a 

48 child, and placed him near to him ; (48) and said 
to them: Whoever receiveth a child like this, in 
my name, receiveth me ; and he that receiveth me, 
receiveth him that sent me. For he that shall be 
least among you all, he will be the great one. — 

49 (49) And John answered, and said: Our Eabbi, 
we saw a man casting out demons in thy name; 
and we forbad him, because he doth not, with us, 

60 follow thee. (50) Jesus said to them : Forbid not : 

for, whoever is not against you, is for you. 
51 And when the days for his ascension were com 

Sleted, so it was, that he set his face to go up to 
erusalem. (52) And he sent messengers before 
his fece ; and they went, and entered a village of 
the Samaritans, to prepare [lodgings] for him. 

63 (53) And they received nim not, because he had 

64 set his face to go up to Jerusalem. (54) And 
when his disciples James and John saw [it], they 
said to him : Our Lord, wilt thou that we speak, 
and fire come down from heaven, and consume 



12fi 
Sy. Uh-^- 



oiZooiX} 



p Sy. eon. 
' or, Hard. 



Digitized by 



Google 



126 






^ Sy. sons oj my 
house. 



lit.your peace. 



LUKE, X. 

them, as also did Elijah? (65) And he turned, 66 
and rebuked them, and said : Ye know not of what 
spirit ye are. (56) For the Son of man hath not 56 
come to destroy souls ;• but to quicken* [them]. 
And they went to another village. 

And as they went by the way, one said to him : 57 
I will follow thee to whatever place thou goest, 
my Lord. (58) Jesus said to him: The foxes 68 
have holes, and the birds of heaven have coverts ; 
but the Son of man hath not where he may lay his 
head (59) And he said to another: Come thou 69 
after me. And he said to him: My Lord, permit 
me first to go and bury my father. (60) And 60 
Jesus said to him : Allow the dead to burv their 
dead; and go thou and proclaim the kingdom of 
God. (61) Another saia to .him: I will follow 61 
thee, my Lord ; but allow me first to bid adieu to 
my household, ▼ and I will come. (62) Jesus said 62 
to him : No man putting his hand to the ox-plough, 
and looking backward, is fit for the kingdom of 
God. 



And after these things, Jesus separated irom X. 
among his disciples seventy other persons, and sent 
them, two and two, before his face, to everv place 
and city whither he was to go. (2) And he said 
to them: The harvest is great, ana the laborers 
few : pray ye, therefore, the lord of the harvest, 
that he would send laborers into his harvest 
(8) Go ye: lo, I send you forth, as sheep among 
wolves. (4) Take to you no purses, nor wallets, 
nor shoes ; and salute no man by the way. (5) And 
into whatever house ye enter, first say : Peace be 
to this house. (6) And if the son of peace is there, 
your salutation* will rest upon it ; but if not, your 
salutation will return to you. (7) And remain in 7 
that house, eating and drinking oi what it affords ; 
for the laborer is worthy of his hire. And pass 
not from house to house. (8) And into whatever 8 
city ye enter, and they receive you ; eat that which 
is set before you. (9) And heal them that are sick 9 
in it ; and say to them : The kingdom of God hath 
come near you. (10) And into whatever city ye 10 
enter, and they receive you not; go out into the 
street, and say : (11) Even the dust of your city 11 
which adhereth to our feet, we shake off against 



2 



Digitized by 



Google 



LUKE, X. 

vou: but this know ye, that the kingdom of God 

12 hath come near to you. (12) I say to you, that for 
Sodom there will be comfort in that day, rather 

13 than for that city. (18) Woe to thee, Chorazin; 
woe to thee, Bethsaioa ; for if in Tyre and Sidon 
there had been the mighty deeds, that were in you, 
they would long ago have repented in sackcloth 

14 and ashes. (14J But for Tyre and Sidon there will 
be comfort in tne d^y of judgment, rather than for 

15 you. • (15) And thou Capernaum, that art lifted 
up to heaven, shalt be brought down to heU.^ — 

16 (16) He that heareth you, heareth me ; and he that 
despiseth you, despiseth me ; and he that despiseth 
me, despiseth him that sent me. 

17 And the seventy whom he sent forth, returned 
with great joy, and say to him : Our Lord, even the 

18 demons were subject to us, in thy name. (18) And 
he said to them : I saw Satan^ fall, like the light- 

19 ning from heaven. (19) Behold, I give you author- 
ity to tread on serpents, and scorpions, and on all 
the power<J of the adversary :« and nothing shall 

20 harm you. (20) Yet rejoice not- in this, that the 
• demons are subject to you; but rejoice, that your 

21 names are written in heaven.— (21) In that hour 
Jesus exulted in the Holy Spirit, and said : I thank 
thee, my Father, thou liord of heaven and earth, 
that thou hast hid these things from the wise and 
intelligent, and hast revealed them to babes: yes, 

22 my Father, for such was thy good pleasure. (22) 
And he turned himself to his disciples, and saia to 
them: Every thing is conmiitted to me by my 
Father: and no one knoweth who the Son is, but 
the Father ; or who the Father is. but the Son, and 
he to whom the Son is pleased to reveal [him], 

23 (23J And he turned to his disciples, privately, and 
saia: Blessed are the eyes that see, what ye see. 

24 (24) For I say to you, that many prophets and 
dngs desired to see what ye see, and did not see 
'it] ; and to hear what ye hear, and did not hear 
[it]. 

25 And behold, a Scribe stood up to try him, and 
said : Teacher,^ what must I do, to inherit eternal 

26 life? (26) And Jesus said to him: How is it 

27 written in the law U How readest thou? (27) He 
answered and said to him: Thou shalt love the 
Lord thy Qod, with all thy heart, and with all thy 



127 



= *%. 



Sy. CJlNa»i 

Sy. 



fay ]<gvVlr 

» Sy. 



Digitized by 



Google 



128 

^ Sy. \ijl1J, 
hUeOect, 



'* Sy. lAflD 
^ Sy. Ula;l0 



LUKE, XI. 

soul, and with all thy might, and with all thy 
mind;*» and thy neighbor, as thyself. (28) Jesus 28 
said to him : Thou hast said correctly ; do thus, and 
thou wilt live. (29) And he, being disposed to 29 
justify himself, said: And who is my neighbor? 
(30) Jesus said to him : A certain man was going 30 
down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and robbers fell 
upon him, and plundered him, and smote him, and 
left him with little life in him, and went their way. 
{Bl\ And a certain priest went down by thatjsvay ; 31 
ana he saw him, and passed on. (32^ So also a 32 
Levite came, approached the spot, ana saw him, 
and passed on. (33) But a Samaritan, as he trav- 33 
elled, came where he was, and saw him, and took 
pity on him, (34) and went to him, and bound up 34 
his wounds, and poured wine and oil on them, and 
placed him upon his ass, and brought him to the 
inn, and took care of him. (35) And on the morn- 3S 
ing of the [next] day, he took out two denarii and 
gave to the host, and said : Take good care of 
him ; and if thou expendest any more, when I re- 
turn, I will repay thee. (36) Which therefore of 86 
these three, appears to thee, to have been neigh- ' 
bor to him that fell into the hands of marauders? 
(37) And he said : He that had pity on hiuL Jesus 37 
said to him : Go, and do thou also the like. 

And it occurred, as they travelled by the way, 38 
that he entered a certain village, and a woman 
whose name was Martha,* received him at her 
house. (39) And she had a sister whose name 39 
was Mary :^ and she came and seated herself at the 
feet of our Lord, and listened to his discourses. 
(40) But Martha was occupied with much service ; 40 
and she came, and said to him : My Lord, hast thou 
no concern, that my sister hath left me to serve 
alone ? Bid her assist me. (41) Jesus answered, 41 
and said to her : Martha, Martha, thou art anxious 
and troubled about many things: (42) yet but 42 
one thing is necessary ; and Mary hath chosen for 
herself the good part, which shall not be taken 
from her. 

And as he was praying in a certain place, it XI 
occurred, that when he ceased, one of his disciples 
said to him : Our Lord, teach us to pray, as John 
also taught his disciples. (2) Jesus said to them: 2 



Digitized by 



Google 



LUKE, XL 129 

When ye pray, thus speak ye : Our Father who 
art in heaven, hallowea be thy name; thy king- 
dom come ; thy pleasure be done, as in heaven, so 

3 on earth; (8) give us daily the bread we need; 

4 (4) and remit to us our sins, for we also remit to all 
that are indebted to us; and bring us not into 

5 trials, but deliver us from evil. — (5) And he said 
to them: Which of you shall have a friend, that 
shall come to him at midnight and say to him, Mv 

6 friend, lend me three cakes; (6) for a friend hath 
come to me from a ioumey, and I have nothing to 

7 set before him ? u ^ And his friend within shall 
answer, and say to nmi : Do not disturb me, for lo, 
the door is closed, and my children Mrith me in 

8 bed ; I cannot rise and give thee. (8) I say to you : 
If he give him not, on account oi friendship, yet 
on account of piis] importunity, he will arise and 

9 give [him] as much as he asketh. (9) I say also 
to you : Ask, and it will be ^ven you ; seek, and 
ye will find; knock, and it will be opened to you. 

10 (10) For every one that asketh^ receiveth; and he 
that seeketh, nndeth; and to him that knocketh, 

11 it is opened. (11) For which of you being a father, 
if his son shall ask him for bread, will he reach to 
him a stone? Or, if he ask of him a fish, will he, 

12 instead of a fish, reach to him a serpent? (12) Or, 
if he ask of him an e^g, will he reach to him a 

18 scorpion? (13) And ii ye, who are evil, know 
how to give good gifts to your children, how much 
more will your Father from heaven give the Holy 
Spirit to them that ask him ? 

14 And as he was casting out a demon that was 
dumb, it occurred, that when the demon had gone 
out, the dumb [man] conversed: and the multi- 

15 tudes admired. (16) But some of them said: It is 
by Beelzebub,* the prince of demons,^ that he cast- 

16 eth' out demons. (16) And others, to tempt him, 

17 asked of him a sign from heaven. (17) But Jesus, 
as he knew their thoughts, said to them : Every 
kingdom that is divided against itself will become 
a desolation : and a house that is divided against 

18 itself will ML (18) And if Satan be divided 
against bimseli^ how will his kingdom stand ? since 
ye say, that I by Beelzebub cast out demons. 

19 (19) And if I, by Beelzebub, cast out demons, by 
whom do your sons cast [them] out ? Therefore 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



■Sy. 
"Sy. 



130 



Sy. entry, hall. 



Sy. scatter eth, 
to scatter. 



^aj]%KrsJ 



oukmd. 



9By.\^^^M^ 



LUKE, XL 

will they be to you judges. (20) But if I, by the 20 
finger of God, cast' out demons, the kingdom of 
God hath come near to you. (21) When a strong 21 
man armed keepeth his doorway,® his property 
rests securely. (22) But if a stronger than -he come 22 
and overpower him, he taketh away all his arms 
on which he relied, and divideth the spoil of hinu 
(28) He that is not for me, is against me; and he 23 
that gathereth not with me, actually scattereth.^ — 
(24) An unclean spirit, when he goeth out of a 24 
man, goeth wandering in places where no water is, 
in order to find rest ; and, as he cannot find [it], 
he saith: I will return to my habitation, firom 
which I came. (25) And when he cometh, he 25 
findeth it swept clean and set in order, (26) Then 26 
he goeth and taketh seven other spirits, worse than 
himsQlJ^ and they enter in and dwell there; and 
the last state of that man is worse than the first — 
(27) And while he was saying these things, a cer- 27 
tain woman fix)m the crowd, lifted up her voice, 
and said to him : Blessed is the womb that carried 
thee, and the bteasts that nursed thee. (28) He 28 
said to her : Blessed are they who hear the word 
of God, and keep it. — (29) And when mxdtitudes 29 
were assembled, he began to say : This evU genera- 
tion seeketh a sign ; and no sign will be given it, 
but the sign of Jonah the prophet. (30) For as 30 
Jonah was a sign to the Ninevites, so also will the 
Son of man be a sign to this generation. (31) The 31 
queen of the south® will stand up in the judgment 
with the men of this generation, and will condemn 
them; for she came firom the other side of the 
earth,^ to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and lo, one 
superior to Solomon is here. (32) The men of 32 
Nmeveh will stand up in the judgment with this 
generation, and will condemn it; for they repented 
at the preaching of Jonah, and lo, one superior to 
Jonah is here.--{33) No one lighteth a lamp, and 38 
putteth it in a secret place, or under a bushel, but 
upon a liffht-stand ; that they who come in, may 
see its light. (34) The lamp of thy body is thy 34 
eye. Therefore, when thy eye is sound, « thy 
whole body will be enlightened ; but if it be baa, 
ihy body also will be dark. (35) See to it, there- 35 
Ebre, lest the light that is in thee, be darkness, 
(86) For if thy whole body be enlightened, and no 86 



Digitized by 



Google 



LUKE, XL 

part in it be dark, the whole will be luminous, as 
if a lamp ejilightened thee b^ its radiance. 

87 And while be was speaking, a certain Pharisee 
reauested him to dine with him : and he went in, 

88 ana reclined. (38) And the Pharisee noticing him, 
wondered that he did not previously baptize^* before 

'89 dinner. (89) And Jesus said to him: Now je 
Pharisees make clean the exterior of the cup and 
the dish ; but vour interior is full of extortion and 

40 wickedness. (40) Ye deficient in understanding! 
did not he who made the exterior, make also the 

41 interior? (41 J But, give ye alms from what ye 
possess ; and lo, every thing will be clean to you. 

42 (42^ But woe to you, Pharisees I for ye tithe mint 
ana rue, and every pot-herb ; but pass over justice^ 
and the love of God. Now ye ought to do these 

43 filings, and not to omit those. (43) Woe to you, 
Pharisees! who love the chief seats in the syna* 

44 gogues, and a salutation in the streets. (44) Woe 
to you. Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye 
are like graves that are unknown, and men walk 

45 over them and do not know [it]. 645) And one of 
the Scribes replied, and said to nim: Teacher,* 
while saying these things,- thou reproachest us also. 

46 (46) And he said : Woe to you also ! ye Scribes, 
who lade men with heavy burdens; yet ye your- 
selves will not touch those burdens with one of 

47 your lingers. f47) Woe to you! who build the 
sepidchres of tne prophets, whom your fathers 

48 slew. (48) Thus ve testify, that ye acquiesce in 
the deeds of your mthers; for they slew them, and 

49 ye build their sepulchres. (49) Therefore hath wis- 
dom said : Lo, 1 will send to them prophets and 
l^ates ;^ and some of them they will persecute and 

50 slay; (60) that from this generation may be re- 
quired, the blood of all the prophets, which hath 

61 been died since the world was created ; (51) from 
the blood of Abel, to the blood of Zacharidi who 
was slain between the temple and the altar. Yea, 
say I to you : It will be required of this generation. 

52 (52) Woe to you. Scribes ; for ye have taken away 
the keys of knowledge : ye youiaelves enter noL 

58 and them that are entering ye hinder. — (53) And 
when he had said these things to them, the Scribes 
and Pharisees began to be offended, and became 

54 angry, and carped at his discourses (54) and prao- 



131 



^8j.^ 



Sy.U-l 



'^S7.]l<>t\SD 



> Sy. l^/iN^ 



Digitized by 



Google 



132 



LUKE, XIL 



Sj. 



St. 



narius. 



0T9 hlaspheme. 



fXf parable. 



tised many wiles upon hiniy seeking to catch some- 
thing from his lips,m that they mignt accuse him. 

And when great multitudes were assembled by XII. 
myriads, so that they trod one upon another, Jesus 
began to say to his discioles : First of all, beware 
for yourselves of that leaven of the Pharisees, 
which is hypocrisy. (2) For there is nothing 2 
hidden, which will not be revealed ; nor concealed, 
that will not be known. (8) For whatever ye 8 
speak in the dark, will be heard in the light ; and 
what in secret chambers, ve whisper in the ear,» 
will be proclaimed on the house-tops. (4) And to 4 
vou, my friends, I say : Be not afraid of them that 
kill the body, and afterwards have nothing more 
they can do. (5) But I will show you, of whom 6 
to be afraid : of him who, after he hath killed, 
hath authority to cast into heU.^ Yea, say I to 
you : be afraid of him. (6) Are not five sparrows 6 
sold for two assarii ?« and not one of them is 
forgotten before God. (7) And as for you, the 7 
very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear 
not, therefore ; for ye are superior to many sparrows. 
(8) And I say to you, that every one that shall 8 
confess me before men, the Son of man will also 
confess him before the angels of God. (9) But he 9 
that shall deny me before men, shall himself be 
denied before the angels of God. (10) And eveiy 10 
one that shall speak a word against the Son of 
man, it shall be forgiven him : but he that shall 
reproach^ the Holy Spirit, it will not be forgiven 
him. (11) And when they shall bring you into 11 
the synagogues, before chiefe and men in authority, 
be not anxious how ye shall make defence, or what 
ve shall say ; (12) for the Holy Spirit will, in that 12 
nour, instruct you what to say. 

And one of the assembly said to him : Teacher, 18 
tell inv brother, to divide the inheritance with me. 
(14) But Jesus said to him : Man, who established 14 
me a judge and distributor over you ? (15) And 15 
he said to his disciples : Beware of all avarice, for 
life® consisteth not in abundance of riches. (16J 16 
And he spoke to them a similitude 'J The land 01 
a certain rich man brought forth produce ip 
abundance. (17) And he considered with himself 17 
and said: What shall I do ; for I have not where 



Digitized by 



Google 



LUKE, XIL 



188 



Sy. 



^QOj 



18 I c»n store up my produce ? (18) And he said : 
This will I do ; I will pull down my storehouses, 
and build them larger ; and there will I store up 

19 all my corn and my good things : (19) and I will 
say to my soul : My soul,? thou hast good things t Sy. 
in abundance, which are stored up for many years; 
take thy ease; eat, drink, and live in pleasure. 

20 (20) But God said to him: Thou void of reason! 
This night, thv soul will be required of thee ; and 
to whom will belong these tilings provided by 

21 thee ? (21) Such is he that layeth up treasures for 
himself and is not rich in God. 

22 And he said to his disciples : Therefore I tell 
you, Be not anxious for your life,^» what ye shall 
eat; nor for your body, what ye shall put on. 

28 (28) For the life> is more important than food, and 

24 the body than raiment (24) Consider the ravens, 
which sow not, nor reap, nor nave cellars and store- 
houses; yet God provideth them food. How 
much more important now are ye, than the birds I 

25 (25) And which of you, by taking pains, can add 

26 one cubit to his stature ? (26) And if ye are im- 
potent for that which is least, why are ye anxious 

27 about the rest ? (27) Consider the lilies, how they 
grow : they toil not, nor do they spin. Yet I say 
to you, tliat not even Solomon in all his glory, 

28 was clothed like one of these. (28) And if God 
so clothe the herb, which to-day exists in the 
field, and to-morrow &lls into the oven, how much 

29 more you, ye little in fidth ? (29) And inquire not, 
what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink ; nor let 

80 your mind wander upon these things. (30) For 
all these things the people of the world seek after ; 
and your father knoweth that, for you also, these 

81 things are needful. (31) But seek ye the kingdom 
of God, and all these things will be added to you. 

82 (32) Fear not, little flock ; for your Father is dis- 
88 posed to give you the kingdom. (33) Sell your 

Eroperty, and give alms: make for yourselves 
ags that do not become old, and a treasure that 
is not transient, in the heavens ; where no thief 

84 approacheth, and no moth eateth. (34) For 
where your treasure is, there also will your heart 

85 be. (85) Let your loins be girded, and your 

86 lamps burning. (36) And be ye like persons who 
are waiting K>r their lord, when he shall return 



\^y\ 



Sy. ).jLj2iJ 



Digitized by 



Google 



134 



LUKE, XU 



k Gr. Peter. 



^ Sy. to casL 



39 



40 



ftom the house of feastingi that, when he shall 
come and knock, they may open to him immedi- 
ately. (87) Happy are those servants, whom 87 
their lord, when he cometh, shall find so doing. 
Verily I say to you : He will gird his loins, and 
make them recline, and will pass around and serve 
l^em. (88) And if in the second watch, or in the 38 
third, he shall come and so find [them], happy are 
those servants. (39) And this know ye, that if 
the lord of the house had known at what watch 
the thief woidd come, he would have been awake, 
and would not have suffered his house to be 
broken into. (40) Therefore be ye also ready; 
for at an hour mat ye think not, the Son of man 
cometh. (41) Simon Cephas^ saith to him : Our 41 
Lord, speakest thou this similitude to us, or also to 
all men? (42) Jesus said to him: Who then is 42 
that faithful and wise steward, whom his lord will 
place over all his domestics, to give them their 
portion in due time ? (43) Happy is that servant 48 
whom his lord, when he cometn, shall find so 
doing. (44) Verily I say to you : He will place 44 
him over all his possessions. (45) But if that 45 
servant shall say in his heart. My lord delayeth 
his coming; and shall begin to smite the servants 
and the maidens of his lord; and shall begin to 
eat and to drink and be drunk; (46) the lord of 46 
that servant will come in a day he thinketh not, 
and in an hour he knoweth not, and will cut him 
in two ; and will assign him his portion with them 
that are unfaithful (47) And the servant that 47 
knew his lord's pleasure, and did not prepare for 
him according to his pleasure, shall be beaten with 
many [stripes]. (48) But he that knew not, yet 48 
did that wnich deserved stripes, shall be beaten 
with few stripes. For to wnomsoever much is 
given, from hmi will much be required ; and to 
whom much is committed, the more will be 
required at his hand. — (49) I have come to cast 49 
fire on the earth; and I would, that it already 
burned. (50) And I have a baptism^ to be bap- 50 
tized°> with ; and I am much pressed until it be 
accomplished. (51) Suppose ye, that I have come 51 
to produce^ tranqmllity on the earth? I tell you, 
No : but division. (52) For from this time, there 52 
will be five [persons] m one house, who will be 



Digitized by 



Google 



LUKE, XIIL 



186 



divided, three against two, and two a^nst three. 

68 (68^ For a father will be divided against his son, 
ana a son against his &ther; a mother against her 
daughter, and a daughter against her mother: a 
mother-in-law against her (mu^hter-in-law, and a 
daughter-in-law against her motner-in-law. 

64 And he said to the multitudes : When you see 
a doud rising out of the west, ye at once say: 

66 Bain is coming ; and it is so. (65^ And when a 
south wind bloweth, ye say: It will be hot: and 

66 it is so. (56) Ye hypocrites, ye know how to 
distinguish the aspect of the neavens and the 
earth ; and why can ye not distinguish the present 

67 time? (57) And why do ye no^ of yourselves, 

58 judge correctly ?o — (58) And when thou goest 
with thy adversaryp to the ruler,' while on the 
way, make eifort to be released bv him ; lest he 
brinff thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee 
to the exactor, and the exactor cast thee into 

59 prison. (59) For verily I say to thee : Thou wilt 
not come out thence, until thou pay the last mite.* 

XTTT. And at that time, some came and told him of 
those Galileans, whose blood Pilate had mingled 
2 with their sacrifices. (2) And Jesus replied, and 
said to them: Suppose ye, that these Galileans 
were sinners beyond all the Gleans, because this 
8 occurred to them? (3^ No. And I say to you, 
That all of you also, unless ye repent, will likewise 

4 perish. (4) Or those eighteen, on whom the tower 
m Siloam* fell, and slew them, suppose ye, that 
they were sinners beyond all the men innabiting 

5 Jerusalem? (5) No. And I say to you. That ex- 
cept ye repent, ye like them will all of you perish. 

6 —(3) ^^d he spoke this similitude : A man had a 
fig-tree that was planted in his vineyard : and he 
came, seeking mdts upon it, and found none. 

7 (7) And he said to the cultivator : Lo, these three 
years, I have come seeking fruits on this fig-tree, 
and I find none. Cut it down: why should it 

8 cumber the ground? (8) The cultivator said to 
him : My Lord, spare it this year also, until I shall 

9 work about it, and manure it. (9) And if it bear 
fruits, [well ;] and if not, thou wilt cut it down : 
why shoxdd it live? 

10 And when Jesus was teaching in one of the 



o Sy. truth. 
P or, prosecutor. 



' Sy. ]jQla« 



•Sy. 



Digitized by 



Google 



186 



LUKE, XliL 



•-Sy.O} 



' Sy. to drivk, 
'Sjr. 



Sy. 



^.^Jlco 



Sy ^V^> 



synagogues, on the sabbath, fll) a woman was there, 11 
who had had a spirit of innrmity eighteen years; 
and she was bent over, and could not straighten 
herself at all. (12) And Jesus saw her, and called 12 
her, and said to her: Woman, thou art released 
from thy infirmity. (18) And he put his hand 18 
upon her; and immediately she straightened her- 
self up, and glorified God. (14) And the chief** of 14 
the synagogue, being angry that Jesus had healed 
on the sabbath, answered, and said to the multi- 
tude : There are six days, on which it is lawfiil to 
work ; on them come ye, and be healed, and not 
on the sabbath day. (15) But Jesus replied, and 15 
said to him : Thou hypocrite I Doth not every one 
of you, on the sabbath, loose his ox or his ass from 
the stall, and lead him to water ?<^ (16) And this 16 
woman, a daughter of Abraham, whom the Ca- 
lumniator^ hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, 
ought she not to be loosed from this bond on the 
sabbath day? (17) And when he had said these 17 
things, all those that stood up against him were 
ashamed: and all the people rejoiced in all the 
miracles® that were wrought by his hand. — 
(18) And Jesus said : To what is the kingdom of 18 
God like? and with what shall I compare it? 
(19^ It is like a grain of mustard, which a man 19 
took and cast into his garden; and it grew, and 
became a large tree ; and a bird of heaven made 
her nest in its branches. (20) Jesus said again: 20 
With what shall I compare the kingdom of God? 
(21) It is like leaven, which a woman took and 21 
hid in three seahs^ of meal, until the whole was 
fermented. 

And he travelled through the villages and citie& 22 
teaching and going toward Jerusalem. (28) And 28 
a person asked him, whether they were few, 
who would have life?? (24) And Jesus said to 24 
them : Strive to enter the narrow gate : for I say 
to you, many will seek to enter, and will not l>e 
able. (25) From the time that the lord of the 25 
house shall rise and close the door, then ye will 
stand without, and knock at the door ; and ye will 
begin to say: Our Lord, our Lord, open to us; 
and he will answer, and say : I tell you, I know 
you not, whence ye are. (26) And ye will begin 26 
to say : We have eaten ana drunken before thee ; 



Digitized by 



Google 



LUKE, XIV. 



187 



27 and thou hast taught in our streets. (27) And he 
will say to you: 1 know you not, whence ye are: 

28 depart from me, ye doers of felsehood. (28) There 
will be weeping and gashing of teeth, when ye 
will see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all 
the prophets, in the kingdom of God; and your- 

29 selves will be thrust out (29) And they will 
come from the east and from the west, ana from 
the south and from the north, and will recline in 

80 the kingdom of God. (30) And lo, there are last 
that wm be first, and tiiere are first that will be 
last. 

81 On the same day came some of the Pharisees, 
and said to him: Go, depart hence; for Herod 

82 purposeth to kill thee. (32) Jesus said to them: 
u^o ye and tell that fox. Behold, I cast out demons 
and perform cures, to-day and to-morrow, and on 

38 the third day I shall be consummated. (33) But I 
must labor to-dav and to-morrow, and on the fol- 
lowing day I will go ; because it cannot be, that a 
prophet snould perish away from Jerusalem. — 

34 (34) Jerusalem, Jerusalem, that killest the pro- 
phets, and stonest them that are sent to thee; 
now many times would I have gathered thy chil- 
dren, as a hen that gathereth ner young under 

S5 her wings, and ye womd not? (35) Behold, your 
house is left to you desolate. For I say to you: 
Ye will not see me, until ye will say. Blessed is he 
that Cometh in the name of the Lord. 

XIV. And it occurred, that, as he entered the 
house of one of the chief Pharisees to eat bread 

2 on the sabbath day, they watched him. (2) And 

8 lo, a dropsical* man was before him. (3) And 
Jesus answered, and said to the Scribes and Phari- 

4 sees : Is it lawftd to heal on the sabbath ? (4^ And 
they were silent. And he took him, and nealed 

6 him, and dismissed him. (6) And be said to them: 
Which of you, if his son or his ox fall into a pit 
on the sabbath day, doth not immediately lift and 

6 draw him out? (6) And they could give him no 

7 answer to that.— (v) And he spoke a similitude 
to the guests that were present, as he noticed how 

8 they chose places on the highest couches. (8] When 
thou art invited by any one to a house cf leasting, 
go not and recline on the highest couch \ lest there 



» Sy. who had 
collected water 



Digitized by 



Google 



138 



LUKE, XIV. 



should be invited there, one more honorable than 
thou ; (9) and he that invited both him and thee, 9 
come and say to thee, Give place to this man; 
and thou be ashamed, when thou risest, and takest 
a lower couch. (10) But when thou art invi- 10 
ted, go and recline on the lowest [couch]; that 
when he who invited thee come, he may say to 
thee: My friend, come up higher and recline. 
And thou wilt have honor, before all that recline 
with thee. (11) For, every one that exalteth him- 11 
sel^ will be humbled : and everv one that hum- 
bleth himself will be exalted.— {12) And he said 12 
to him that invited him: When thou makest a 
dinner or a supper, invite not thy friends, nor thy 
brothers, nor thy relatives, nor thy rich neigh- 
bors; lest they also invite thee, and thou have 
this recompense. (13) But when thou makest a 13 
feast, invite the poor, the maimed, the lame, the 
blind. (14) And thou wilt be blessed. For they 14 
cannot recompense thee ; but thy recompense wUl 
be at the resurrection of the just. — (15) And when 15 
one of those reclining heard these tlunga^ he said to 
him : Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the king- 
dom of God. (16) Jesus said to him: A certain 16 
man made a great supper, and invited many. 
(17) And at the time for supper, he sent his ser- 17 
vant to say to those invited: Lo, every thing is 
ready for you ; come. (18) And they all to a man, 18 
began to excuse themselves. The firat said to him : 
I have bought a field, and am constrained to go out 
and see it. I pray thee, allow me to be excused. 
(19) Another said: I have bought five yoke of 19 
oxen, and I go to inspect them. I pray iJiee, allow 
me to be excused. (20) Another said: I have 20 
married a wife, and on this account I cannot come. 
(21) And the servant came, and told his lord these 21 
things. Then the lord of the house was angry : 
and he said to his servant. Go out quickly into tne 
market-places and streets of the city, and bring in 
hither the poor, and the diseased, and the lame, 
and the blind. (22) And the servant said: My 22 
lord, it is done as thou commandedst; and stiU 
there is room. (23) And the lord said to his ser- 23 
vant: Go out to the by-paths, and among the 
hedges, and constrain them to come in ; that my 
house may be filled. (24) For I declare to you, 24 



Digitized by 



Google 



LUKE, XV. 



189 



' Sy. arUkJZLS 



that not one of those men that were invited, shall 
taste of my supper. 
26 And when great mxdtitudes were travelling with 

26 him, he turnea himself and said to them : (26) He 
that Cometh to me, and hateth not his father and 
his mother, and his brothers and his sisters, and 
his wife and his children, and his own life** also, 

27 cannot become a disciple to me. (27) And he that 
doth not take up his cross and come after me, can- 

28 not become a disciple to me. (28) For, which of 
you, wishing to build a tower, doth not first sit 
down and compute the expense, whether he have 

29 the means to complete it? {29) lest> when he hath 
laid the foundation, and is unaole to finish, all that 

80 see it begin to deride him; (80) and say: This 
man began to build, and was unable to finish. 

81 (81) Or what king, that is going to contend in bat- 
tle with his neighbor king, doth not first consider, 
whether he is able, with ten thousand, to meet him 
that is coming against him with twen^ thousand ? 

82 (32) and if not ; while he is yet far irom him, he 

83 sendeth envoys, and sueth for peace. (SS) So 
every one of you who doth not give up all his 

84 possessions, cannot be my disciple. — 184) Salt is a 
good thing: but if the salt itself hath become in* 

86 sipid, wherewith shall it be salted ? (86) It is fit<^ 
for neither the earth, nor the dunghiU. They cast 
it away. — ^He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 

KY . And pubUcans and sinners csmie to him, to hear 
2 him. (2) And the Scribes and Pharisees mur- 
mured, and said : This man receiveth sinners, and 
8 eateth with them. (8) And Jesus spoke to them 

4 this similitude: a (4) What man wnong you, that' or, parable, 
hath a hundred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth 
not leave the ninety and nine in the desert, and go 
and seek for that which is lost, until he find it? 

5 (5) And when he findeth it, he rejoiceth, and 

6 taketh it upon his shoulders; (6) and he cometh 
home, and he calleth together his friends and 
neighbors, and saith to them: Rejoice with me; 

7 for I have found my sheep that was lost. (7) I 
say to you, that there will thus be joy in heaven, 
over one sinner that repenteth, more than over 
ninety and nine just ones, to whom repentance waa 

8 not neoeasary. — (8) Or what woman is there, who, 



* S J. goei to 



Digitized by 



Google 



140 



LUKE, XV. 



(XI a ^ 1 ZcA 



* Sy. «Aoe Aim. 



if she have ten drachmas, and lose one of them, 
doth not light a lamp, and sweep the house, and 
search for it carefully, until she find it? (9) And 9 
when she hath found it, she calleth together her 
Mends and neighbors, and saith to them: Bejoice 
with me, for I have found my drachma that was 
lost (10) I say to you, That there will thus be 10 
joy, before the angels of God, over one sinner 
thiat repenteth. — (11) And Jesus said to them 11 
again: A certain man had two sons. (12) And 12 
ms younger son said to him : My father, give me 
the portion that falleth to me fix)m thy house. 
And he divided to them his property. (13) And 18 
after a few days, the younger son collected together 
all that fell to him, and went to a distant place ; 
and there squandered his property, by livmg in 
dissipation. (14) And when he had consumed all 14 
that he had, tnere occurred a great famine in that 
place ; and he began to be in want. (15) And he 15 
went and connected himself with one of the citi- 
zens^ of that place : and he sent him into the field, 
to tend swine. (16) And he longed to fill his belly 16 
with those pods wnich the swine ate : and no one 
gave to him. (17) And when he came to himself, <* 17 
he said : How many hired servants are now at my 
father's house, who have bread enough, and I am 
here perishing with hunger. (18) I will arise and 18 
go to my father, and say to him: My father, I 
have sinned against heaven, and before thee; 
(19J and am no longer worthy to be called thy son. 19 
Make me like one of thy hired servants. (20) And 20 
he arose and went towards his father. And he 
was yet at a distance, when his father saw him ; v 
and he pitied him, and ran, and fell upon his neck, 
and kissed him. (21) And his son said to him : 21 
My father, I have sinned against heaven, and be- 
fore thee, and am not worthy to be called thy son. 
(22) But hi3 father said to his servants: ^ring 22 
forth the best robe, and clothe him, and put a 
ring on his hand, and supply^ him with shoes. 
(23^ And bring forth and slay the fatted bullock; 28 
and let us eat, and be merry. (24) For, this mj 24 
son was dead, and is alive; he was lost and is 
found. And the^ began to be merry. (25) But 26 
his elder son was in the field; and as he came and 
'drew near to the house, he heard the sound of the 



Digitized by 



Google 



LUKE, XVL 



Ul 



26 singiiig of many. (26) And he called to one of 

27 the boys, and asked him what it meant (27) And 
he said to him : Thy brother hath come ; and thy 
&ther hath killed the fatted bullock, because he 

28 hath received him in health. (28) And he was 
angry, and would not go in: and his father went 

29 out and entreated him. (29^ And he said to his 
father : Lo, these many years nave I labored in thy 
service, and never transgressed thy command ; and 
thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make 

80 merry with my friends. (80) But for this thy son, 
when he had dissipated tny property with harlots, 
and came jThome], thou hast slain the fetted bul- 

51 lock for lum. (31) His father said to him: My 
son, thou hast been ever with me, and all that I 

52 have, is thine. (32) But it was proper for us to 
be merry, and to rejoice ; because this thj brother 
was dead, and is alive ; he was lost, and is found. 

XVL And he spoke a parable to his disciples. There 
was a certain rich man, who had a steward ; and 
accusations were brought to him of him, that he 

2 s(juandered his property. (2) And his lord called 
him, and said to him : what is this that I hear of 
thee? Bender to me an account of thy steward- 
ship; for thou canst no longer be my steward. 

3 (8) And the steward said with himself: What 
shall I do, since my lord is about to take from me 
the stewardship? To dig, I am unable; and to 

4 become a beggar, I am ashamed. (4) I know what 
to do, that, when I am put out of the stewardship, 

5 they may receive me to their houses. (5) And he 
called each one of his lord's debtors ; and he said 
to the first. How much owest thou to my lord? 

6 (6) And he said to him, One hundred measures* of 
oil. And he said to him : Take thy bill, and sit 

7 down quickly, and write Fifty measures. (7) And 
he said to another: And how much owest tnou to 
nav lord ? And he said to him, One hundred cors^ 
01 wheat. And he said to him : Take thy bill, and 

8 sit down, and write Eighty cors. (8) And our Lord 
praised the imrighteous steward, for having acted 
sagaciously : for the children of this world are more 
sagacious than the children of light, in this their 

9 generation. (9) And I also say to you : Make to 
yourselves friends, with this unrighteous mammon ;^ 



* Sy. ^i^ 
Gr. jxsrp^rai. 



^ Sy. ^»QO 



«Sy. ^JOSfi&C 



Digitized by 



Google 



142 



LUKE, XVL 



* or, the truth. 



•Sy. <i,high. 



'Sy. pJi 



«Sy.|ociL 



so that when it is finished, they may receive you 
to their everlasting tabernacles. (10) He that is 10 
fiuthful in the little, is also faithful in the much; 
and he that is unjust in the little, is also unjust in 
tiie much. Ql) If therefore ye have not been 11 
fiuthful in the unrighteous mammon, who will 
intrust to you the reality ?d (12) And if ye have 12 
not been found fidthful in that which is not 
yours, who will give to you that which is yours? 
(18) There is no servant, who can serve two lords. 18 
For, either he will hate tiie one and love the other, 
or he will honor the one and despise the other. 
Ye cannot serve God and mwumon. 

And the Pharisees, when they heard all these 14 
things, because they loved money, derided him. 
(16) And Jesus said to them: Ye are such as jus- 15 
tify yourselves before men; but God knoweth 
your heart: for that which is exalted^ among men, 
IS abominable before God. (16) The law and the 16 
prophets were until John : since then, the kingdom 
of God is proclaimed, and every one presseth it to 
enter in. (17) And it is easier for heaven and 17 
earth to pass away, than for one letter to pass from 
the law. — (18) Whoever putteth awav his wife, 18 
and taketh another, committeth adultery; and 
whoever taketh her that is put away, committeth 
adultery.— (19^ And there was a certain rich man. 19 
who was clotned in fine linen and scarlet, ana 
passed every day in splendid luxury. (20) And 20 
there was a certain poor man, whose name was 
Lazarus ;^ and he was laid at the gate of the rich 
man, smitten with ulcers. (21) And he desired to 21 
fill his belly with the firagments that fell firom the 
rich man's table: and the dogs also came and 
licked his ulcers. (22) And so it was, .that the 22 
poor man died; and angels transported him to 
Abraham's bosom.? The rich man also died, and 
was buried. (28) And being tormented in hell,^ 23 
he raised his eyes firom afar of^ and saw Abraham, 
and Lazarus in his bosom. (24) And he called with 24 
a loud voice, and said: Abraham, my father, have 
pity on me ; and send Lazarus, that he may dip the 
tip of his finger in water, tod moisten my tongue ; 
for, lo, I am tormented in this flame. (25) Ana 25 
Abraham said to him: My son, remember, that 
thou receivedst thy good things in thy lifetimei 



Digitized by 



Google 



LUKE, XVIL 



143 



and Lazaros liis evil things: and now, behold, he 

26 is here at rest, and thou art tormented. (26) And 
with all these, there is a great barrieri between us 
and you; so that they who would pass from here 
to you, cannot; neither [can they] pass from there 

27 to us. (27) He said to him: I pray thee, Aere- 
fore, my &ther, that thou wouldst send him to my 

28 Other's house; (28) for I have five brothers; that 
he may go and protest to them ; lest they also come 

29 to this place of torment (29) Abrahimi said to 
him: They have Moses and the prophets, let them 

80 hear them. (80) But he said to him: No, my 
fitther Abraham : but if one shall go to them from 

81 the dead, they will repent (31) Abraham said to 
him: If they hear not Moses and the prophets, 
they will not believe, though one should rise from 
the dead. 



2 



8 



5 
6 



Sj.llOAfiD 



XVlL And Jesus said to his disciples : It cannot be, 
but that offences* will come : but woe to him, by 
whom they come. (2) Better for him were it, if a 
millstone were suspended to his neck, and he cast 
into the sea, than that he should cause one of these 
little ones to stumble. (8) Take heed to your- 
selves. — ^If thy brolJier transgress, rebuke him; 
and if he repent^ forgive him. (4) And if he shall 
offend against thee seven times in a dav, and, seven 
times in a day, shall turn himself to thee, and say. 
I repent; forgive him. — (5) And the Legttes** saia 
to our Lord: Increase our &ith. (6) Me said to 
them: If ye had &ith like a grain of mustard seed, 
ye might say to this mulberry-tree. Be thou torn 
up by the roots, and be tho u p lanted in the sea; 

7 and itwoxdd obey you.— {TJ which of you, having 
a servant driving a yoke or oxen, or tending sheep, 
will say to him when he cometh from the field, 

8 Pass on at once, and recline for supper? (8) But 
he will say to him : Prepare for me what I may 
sup upon, and gird thy loins and serve me, until I 
have eaten and drunken ; and afterwards thou shalt 
eat and drink. (9) Hath he thanks for him, be- 
cause the servant did what was commanded him? 
I think not. (10) So also ye, when ye have done 
all the things commanded you, say : We are un- 
profitable servants, for we have done only what 
we were obligated to do. 



blockM. 



^ or, Apostles 



9 
10 



Digitized by 



Google 



144 



LUKE, XVIL 






^ Sy. yiAx^] 



Sy. 



And it occurred as Jesus advanced towards Jeru- 11 
salem, that he passed among the Samaritans into 
Galilee.*^ (12) And when he drew near to enter a 12 
certain village, there met him ten leprous men; 
and they stood at a distance, (18) and raised their 13 
voice, and said : Our Babbi, Jesus, have compas- 
sion upon us. (14) And when he had looked up- 14 
on them, he said to them: Go, show yourselves to 
the priests. And as they were goinff, they were 
cleansed. (16) And one of them, when he saw 15 
that he was cleansed, returned, and with a loud 
voice, glorified God. (16) And he fell on his fiswse, 16 
at the feet of Jesus, and thanked him. And he 
was a Samaritan. (17) And Jesus answered, and 17 
said: Were they not ten who were cleansed? 
Where are the nine? (18) Have they so gone as 18 
not to come and give glory to God ; except this 
one, who is of another nation? (19) And he said 19 
to him: Arise, and go: thy faith hath given thee 
hfeA 

And as [some] of the Pharisees asked him, 20 
When the kingdom of God would come ; he an- 
swered, and said to them: The kingdom of Qrod 
will not come with observables.® (21) And they 21 
will not say : Behold, here it is ! or, Behold, it is 
there 1 For lo, the kingdom of God is within you. 
— (22) And he said to Ms disciples : The days will 22 
come, when ye will long to see one of the days of 
the Son of man, and ye will not see [them], 
(28) And if they shall say to you : Lo, .here he is ! 28 
or, Lo, there he isl go not forth. (24) For, as 24 
the lightning darteth from the heavens, and illu- 
minateth all beneath the heavens; so will the Son 
of man be, in his day. (26) But, previously, he 26 
is to suffer many things, and to be rejected by this 
generation. {2o) And as it was in the days of 26 
Noah, so will it oe in the days of the Son of man. 
(27) They ate and drank, they took wives and 27 
were given to husbands, until the day that Noah 
entered the ark ; and the flood came, and destroyed 
every one. (28) And again, as it was in the days 28 
of. Lot ; they ate and drank, bought and sold, 
planted and built. (29) But in the dav that Lot 28 
^ent out of Sodom, the Lord rained fire and 
sulphur from heaven, and destroyed them all. 
(80) Thus will it be, in the day when the Son of 80 



Digitized by 



Google 



LUKE, XVIIL 



14fi 



31 man shall be revealed (8!) In that day, let him 
that is on the house-top, ana his goods in the house, 
not come down to take them : and let him that is 
in the field, not return [after what is] behind him. 

82 (82) Remember Lot's wife. (88) He that desireth 

83 to preserve^ his life, will lose it; and he that 

84 will lose his life, shall preserved it (84) I tell 
you, that, in that night, two will be in one bed: 

85 one will be taken, and the other left. (85) And 
two females will be grinding together; one will be 

36 taken, and the other left. (86) Two men will be 
in the field ; one will be taken, and the other left. 

37 — (87) They answered, and said to hun : Whither, 
our Lord? He said to them: Where the body 
is, there will the eagles assemble themselves. — 

XYHL And he spoke to them a similitude also, that 
men should pray at all times,» . and not become 

2 weary. (2) There was a judge in a certain city, 
who feared not God, and regarded not men. 

3 (8) And thei:e was a certain widow in that city ; 
and she came to him', and said: Vindicate me 

4 against my adversary. (4) And he would not, for 
a long time : but afterwards, he said to himself 
Though I fear not God, and regard not men, 

6 (5) yet, because this widow troubleth me, I will 
vincncate her ; that she may not be always coming 

6 and troubling me. (6) And our Lord said: Hear 

7 what the unjust judge saith. (7) And will not 
God, much more, vindicate his chosen, who call 
upon him by dav and by night ; and have patience 

8 with them? (8) I tell you, He will vindicate them 
speedily. Yet the Son of man will come; and 
will he find fidth on the earth? 

9 And he spake this similitude, against certain 
persons, who had confidence in themselves that 
they were righteous, and despised every one. 

10 (10) Two men went up to the temple to pray ; the 

11 one a Pharisee, and the other a publican. (11) And 
the Pharisee stood by himself, and prayed thus : 
God, I thank thee that I have not been like the 
rest of men, rapacious, oppressive, and adulterous ; 

12 nor like this publican. (i2) But I fast twice in a 
18 week, and tithe all I possess. (18) And the pub- 
lican stood afer of^ and would not even lift his eyes 
to heaven, but smote upon his breast, and said: 

14 God. be meroiftQ to me^ a sinner. (14) I say to 



Digitized by 



' Sy. VmJj 



Sy. CTU>^ 



or, every op^ 



Google 



146 



LUKE, XVIIL 



> 8?. «O?ll0 



Sy.l 



f^NV) 



U^ 



'8y.]»>Vn\ 



* Gr. Pe/er. 



you, that this [man] went down to his house justi- 
fied, *» rather than the Pharisee. For every one 
that exalteth himself will be humbled; and every 
one that humbleth himself will be extdted. 

And they brought to him infants, that he might 16 
touch them : and his disciples saw them, and re- 
buked them. (16) But Jesus called them, and 16 
said to them: SuflFer little children to come to 
me, and forbid them not ; for of those that are 
like them, of such is the kingdom of heaven. 
(17) Verily I say to you. That ne who shall not 17 
receive the kingdom of God, as a little child, will 
not enter it. 

And one of the chiefs^' asked him, and said to 18 
him: Good Teacher,^ what shall I do, that I may 
inherit eternal life? (19) Jesus said to him: Why 19 
callest thou me, good? For, there is none good, 
except one; God. (20^ Thou knowest the com- 20 
mandments : Thou shalt not kill ; and thou shalt 
not commit adultery; and thou shalt not steal; 
and thou shalt not testify a false testimony ; honor 
thy father and thy mother. (21) He said to 21 
him : All these have I kept, from my childhood. 
(22^ And when Jesus heard these [words], he said 22 
to nim: One thing is lacking to thee: go, sell all 
that thou hast, and give to the poor; and thou 
wilt have a treasure in heaven; and come after me. 
(28) And he, when he heard these [words], was 28 
dejected; for he was very rich. (2^ And when 24 
Jesus saw that he was dejected, he said: How 
difficult [it is], for those that have wealth, to enter 
into the kingdom of God ! (25) It is easier for a 25 
camel to enter the eye of a needle, than a rich 
man the kingdom of God. (26) They who heard 26 

fit], said to him: Who then can have« life? 
J27) And Jesus said: Those things which, with 27 
men, cannot be, with God, can be. — (28) Simon 28 
Cephas^ said to him : Lo, we have left every thing, 
ana come after thee. (29) Jesus said to him: 29 
Verily I say to you : There is no man, who hath 
left houses, or parents, or brothers, or wife, or chil- 
dren, for the sjSce of the kmgdom of God, (80) that 80 
shall not receive manifold in the present time, 
and, in the coming world, eternal life. 

And Jesus took his twelve, and said to them . 81 
Behold, we are going up to Jerusalem ; and all the 



Digitized by 



Google 



LUKE, XIX 



147 



things written in the prophets, concerning tiie Son 

82 of man, will be fulfilled. (82) For he will be de- 
livered over to the Gentiles ; and they will mock 

88 him, and spit in his face ; (83) and will scourge him, 
and will treat him with ignominy, and mil loll 

84 him ; and, the third day, ne will arise. (84) But 
not one of these things, did they understand; but 
this subject? was hidden from them, and they knew 
not the things told to them. 

86 And as they came near to Jericho, a blind man 
was sitting by the side of the way, begging. 

86 (36) And he heard the noise of the multitude that 

37 passed, and inquired what it was. (87) They 
say to him: Jesus the Nazarean is passing by. 

88 (88) And he called out, and said : Jesus, Son of 

39 David, have mercy on me. (89) And they that 
went before Jesus rebuked him, that he might be 
silent But he cried out the more. Son of fiavid, 

40 have mercy on me. (40) And Jesus stood, and 
commanded him to be called to him. And yrhen 

41 he came to him, he asked him, (41) and said to 
him: What wilt thou, that I do for thee? And 

42 he said : My Lord, that I may see. (42J And 
Jesus said to him : See thou ; thy faith hatn vivi* 

48 fied^ thee. (48) And immediately he saw. And 
lie followed after him, and glorifiea God. And all 
the people who beheld, gave glory to God. 

XTX. And as Jesus entered and passed through 

2 Jericho, (2) [there was] a certain man, whose name 
was ZaxKjheus,* who was rich, and chief *> of the 

8 publicans; (8) and he wished to see Jesus, who he 
was; and could not, on account of the crowd; be- 

4 cause Zaccheus was small in stature. (4) And he 
ran forward of Jesus, and climbed a wila fig-tree, 
in order to see him ; for he was to pass that way. 

6 (5) And when Jesus came to the place, he saw 
him, and said to him : Make haste and come down, 
Zaccheus; for I must be at thy house to-day. 

6 (6) And he hastened, and came down, and received 

7 him with gladness. (7) And when they all saw 
[it], they murmured, and said : He hath gone in 

8 to be guest with a man that is a sinner. (8^ And 
Zaccheus stood up, and said to Jesus: Behold, my 
Lord, the half of my riches I give to the poor; 
and to ever^ man, whom I have wronged in any 



« Sy. word. 



hSy y^Ai^l 



•Sy. .^ai 

«• Sy. ^i 



Digitized by 



Google 



148 



LUKE, XIX. 



<" Sy. )j1i 



') 



« or, parable. 



Gr. jAvof . 
sSy. sons. 



thing, I restore fourfold. (9) Jesus said to him: 9 
This day, life*' is to this house; for he also is a son 
of Abraham. (10] For the Son of man came, to 10 
seek and to vivify^ that which was lost. 

And when they heard these things, he proceeded 11 
to utter a similitude ;« because he was near to Jeru- 
salem, and they supposed that the kingdom of God 
was to be soon develoi)ed. (12) And he said : A 12 
certain man of high birth was going to a distant 

Elace, to obtain royalty, and return again. (18) And 18 
e called his ten servants, and gave them ten 
pounds 'S and he said to them, Traffic until I come. 
(14] But the inhabitants* of his city hated him ; 14 
ana they sent envoys after him, saying: We wish 
ikis man not to reign over us. (15) And when he 15 
had obtained the royalty, and had returned, he 
commanded those servants to be called, to whom 
he had conmiitted his money ; that he might know 
what each of them haa gained by trading. 
(16) And the first came, and said: My lord, thy 16 
pound hath gained ten pounds. (17) He said to 17 
nim: Well lone, good servant! As thou hast 
been faithful over a little, thou shalt have author- 
ity over ten towns. (18) And the second came, 18 
and said : My lord, thy pound hath produced five 
pounds. (19) He said likewise to him: Thou also 19 
shalt have authority over five towns. (20) And 20 
another came, and said : My lord, lo, tms is thy 
pound, which hath been with me, laid up in fine 
linen. (21) For I was a&aid of thee, because thou 21 
art a hard man, and takest up that which thou lay- 
edst not down, and reapest that which thou sowedst 
not. (22^ He said to him : Out of thy own mouth 22 
will I juage thee, thou evil servant. Thou knew- 
est me, that I am a hard man, and that I take up 
what I laid not down, and reap what I sowed notl 
(23) Why didst thou not put my money into the 23 
broker's bands, that when I came, I might have 
demanded it with interest? (24) And he said to 24 
them that stood before him: Take fi:om him the 
pound, and give it to him with whom are the ten 
pounds. (25) They say to him : Our lord, there 25 
are with him ten pounds. (26) He said to them: 26 
I tell you, that to every one that hath, will be 



given ; and firom him that hath not, even what he 
nath will be taken away. (27) But as for those 



27 



Digitized by 



Google 



LUKE, XIX. 



149 



my enemies , who would not have me to reign over 
iliem, b nng: them and slav them before me. 

28 And wnen Jesus liad spoken these things, he 

29 went forward, to go to Jerusalem. (29) And when 
he arrived at Bethphage and Bethany, near to the 
mount called the place of Olives, he sent two of 

30 his disciples, (80) and said to them: Go ye to the 
village that is over against us, and as ye enter [it], 

ire will find a colt tieo^ on which no man ever rode ; 
oose [him] and bring [him]. (81) And if any 
man ask you. Why do ye loose him? say to him: 

32 Our Lord needeth him. (82) And they went who 
were sent, and they found, as he said to them. 

S3 (88) And as they loosed the colt, the owner of 
him said to them: Why do ye loose that colt? 

84 (84) And they said: Because our Lord needeth 

35 him. (85) And they brought him to Jesus. And 
they cast their garments upon the colt, and set 

86 Jesus upon him. ^S§). And .^.„he went| . tt^y, 

ST tW^^^ ^^^^^ giirP^^^-^^" t^fi '^^j (37) And when 
he came near to the descent of tiie place of Olives, 
the whole multitude of the disciples began to re- 
joice, and to praise God, with a loud voice, for all 

88 the mighty deeds^ which they had seen. (38) And 
they said : Blessed be the king, that cometh in the 
name of the Lord : peace in heaven, and glory on 
high. (39) And some of the Pharisees from among 
the crowd, said to him : Eabbi, rebuke thy disci- 
ples. (40) He said to them : I tell vou, that, if 
these should be silent, the stones would cry out — 
(41) And as he drew near, and beheld the city, he 
wept over it: (42) and said: 0, hadst thou known 
the things that are of thy peace, at least in this thy 
day: but now they are hidden from thy eyea 
(48) For the days will come upon thee, when thy 
enemies will encompass thee, and besiege thee on 

44 every side. (44) And they will destroy thee, and 
thy children within thee; and will not leave in 
thee one stone* upon another; because thou knew- 

45 est not the time of thy visitation. — (45) And when 
he entered the temple, he began to expel those 

46 who bought and sold in it. (46) And he said to 
them : It is written, My house is a house of prayer ; 

47 but ye have made it a den of robbers. — (4?) And 
he taught daily in the temple : and the chief priests 
and Scribes and Elders of the people, sought to 

Digitized by 



39 

40 

41 
42 



43 






'Sy.piM 



Sj.sUmtvpM 
stone. 



Google 



150 



LUKE, XX. 



tmd. 



destroy him. (48) But they found not, what they 48 
could do to him; for all the people hung upon him 
to hear him. 

And on one of those days, as he was teaohingXX. 
the people in the temple, and preaching, the chief 
priests and Scribes, with the Elders, came upon 
him, (2) and said to him: Tell us, by what author- 2 
ity thou doest these things? And who is it, that 
gave thee this authority? (8) Jesus answered, 3 
and said to them: I also will ask you a word, 
and tell ye me. (4) The baptism of John, was it 4 
firom heaven, or from men? (6) And they rea- 5 
soned with themselves, and said: If we say. From 
heaven ; he will say to us. And why did ye not 
believe him? (6) 6ut if we say, From men; all 6 
the people will stone us ; for tney are persuaded 
that John was a prophet (7) ^d they said to 7 
him : We do not know, whence it was. (8^ Jesus 8 
said to them: Neither do I tell you, by wnat au- 
thority I do these things. 

And he began to utter this similitude to the 9 
people: A certain man planted a vineyard, and 
leased it to cultivators, and went abroad for a long 
time. (10) And in time, he sent his servant to the 10 
cultivators, that they might give him of the fruits 
of the vineyard. But me cultivators beat him, 
and sent him away empty. (11^ And again^ he 11 
sent another servant ; and him also they Ssat, and 
treated with rudeness, and sent empl^ away. 
(12) And again^ he sent the third, j^d they 12 
wounded him, and cast him out (18) The lorn 13 
of the vineyard said: What shall I do? I will 
send my dear son. Perhaps they will look upon 
him, and be ashamed. (14) But when the cultiva- 14 
tors saw him, they reasoned with themselves, and 
said: This is the neir; come, let us kill him, and 
the inheritance will be ours. (15) And th ey c ast 15 
him out of the vineyard, and slew him. What 
therefore will the lord of the vineyard do to them? 

(16) He will come, and destroy those cultivators, 16 
and will lease the vineyard to others. — ^And when 
they heard [it], they said: This shall not be. 

(17) And he looked upon them, and said: What 17 
is that which is written. The stone, which the 
builders rejected, is become the chief comer stone? 



Digitized by 



Google 



LUKE, XX. 



151 



18 (18) And whoever shall &11 apon this stone, will be 
broken; and on whomsoever it shall fiedl, it will 

19 cmsh him in pieces. (19) And the ohief priests 
and Scribes sought to lay hands on him, at that 
time;<^ but they were afraid of the people; for 
they knew, that he spoke this similitude against 
them. • 

20 And they sent to him spies, who feigned them- 
selves righteous men, that they might insnare hhn 
in discourse, and deliver him up to a court, and to 

21 the authorilgr of the president^ (2D And they 
questioned him, and said to him: Teacher,* we 
know that thou speakest and teachest correctly, 
and hast no respect of persons, but teachest the 

22 way of God in truth. (22) Is it lawful for us to 
28 pay head-money to Csesar, or not? ^28) But he 

perceived their crafldness, and said: Wny tempt ye 
24 me? (24) Show me a denarius. Whose is this 

image and superscription upon it? They said to 
26 him, CsBsar's. (25^ Jesus said to them : Then, give 

to Csesar what is Gsesar's, and to God what is Gted's. 

26 (26) And they could not catch from him a word 
[of accusation] before the people : and they were 
surprised at his answers, and were silent. 

27 And some of the Sadducees, who sa^ there is no 

28 resurrection, came and questioned hmi, (28) and 
said to him: Teacher, Moses wrote to us, that if a 
man's brother die, who had a wife without chil* 
dren, his [surviving] brother shaU take his wife, and 

29 raise up seed to his [deceased] brother. (29) Now, 
there were seven brothers; and the firet took a 

80 wife, and died without clnldren. (80) And tiie 
second took her to wife ; and he died without chil- 

81 dren. (81) And again, the third took her^ and in 
like manner also all the seven ; and they died, and 

82 left no children. (82) At last, the woman likewise 
88 died. (88) In the resurrection, therefore, of which 

of Aem wiU she be the wife, for the seven took her ? 

84 (84) Jesus said to them: The children of this 
world take wives, and mves are given to husbands. 

85 (85) But they who are worthy of that world, and 
of the resurrection from the dead, do not take 

86 wives, nor are wives given to husbands. (86) Ner 
ther can they die any more ; for thev are as tiie 
angels, and are the children of God, because they 

87 are children of the resurrection. (87) But that 



« Sy. how. 



sy. 



Digitized by 



Google 



L62 



LUKE, XXL 



^^*^^^\v*^ 



Sy.ljQkl* 



tiie dead will arisei even Moses showed ; for, at the 
bush, he maketh mention, while he saith: The 
Lord, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and 
the God of Jacob. (38) Now God is not [the God] 88 
of the dead, but of the living; for they all live to 
him. (39) And some of the Scribes answered, 39 
and said to him : Teacher, thou hast spoken well. 
(40) And they did not again venture to' question 40 
him, on any matter. 

And he said also to them : How do the Scribes 41 
say of Messiah, that he is the son of David? 
(42) And David himself said, in the book of 42 
Fsahns : The Lord said to my Lord, seat thyself 
at my right hand, (43) until I shall place thy foes^ 43 
under thy feet. (44) If David, therefore, called 44 
him, My Lord; how is he his son? (46) And 46 
while ail the people heard, he said to his disciples : 
(46) Beware of tne Scribes, who choose to walk in 46 
long robes, and love a salutation in the streets, and 
the chief seats in the synagogues, and the chief 
couches at suppers: (47) who eat up the houses of 47 
widows, under pretence that they prolong their 
prayers. They will receive a greater condemnation. 

And Jesus looked upon the rich, who cast their XXL 
oblations into the treasury. (2) And he saw also 2 
a certain poor widow, who cast in two mites.* 
(3) And he said : Truly I say to you, that this poor 8 
widow hath cast in more than any one. (4) For 4 
all they, from what was superfluous to them, have 
cast into the receptacle of oblations to God ; but 
she, from her penury, hath cast in all that she 



And when some spoke of the temple, as adorned 
with goodly stones and oblations, Jesus said to 
them : (6) [As for] these things, on which ye gaase, 
the days will come, in which there will not be left 
a stone upon a stone, that is not cast down. (7) And 
thev questioned him, and said: Teacher, when 
will these things be? And what is the sign that 
they are near to take place? (8) And he said to 
them: See, that ye be not deceived; for many 
will come in my name, and will say : I am Messiah ; 
and the time is near. But go ye not after them. 
(9) And when ye shall hear of wars and commo- 
tions, be not afraid ; for these things are previously 



Digitized l^y 



Google 



LUKE, XXI. 



153 



^ Sy. mortalities. 



e oTf synagogues 



10 to take pjlaoe, but the end is not yet come. (10) For 
PAtion will rise against nation, and kingdom agaiiiSt 

11 kingdom ; (11) and great earthquakes \rill occur in 
several places, and mmines, and pestilences;^ and 
there will be terrors, and trepidations, and great signs 
Bcom heaven will be seen, and there will be great 

12 tempests. — (12) But before all these things, they 
will lay hands upon you, and will persecute jou, 
and will deliver you up to councils® and to prison, 
and will arraign you before kin^ and governors,** 

18 on account of my name. (18) JBut it will be to 
14 vou for a testimony. (14) And settle it in your 

hearts, that ye will not previously seek instruction 
16 for making a defence. (16) For I will give you a 

mouth ana wisdom, which all your enemies \rill 

16 be unable to withstand. (16) And your parents, 
and your brothers, and your relatives, and vour 
friends, will deliver you up, and cause some of you 

17 to die. (17) And ye will be hated by eveir one, 

18 on account of my name. (18) But a hair of your 

19 head shall not perish. (19) And by your patience, 

20 will ye preserve your souls. — (20) And when ye 
shall see Jerusalem with an army encompassing it, 
then know ye, that its destruction draweth nigh. 

21 (21) Then let them who shall be in Judsea, flee to 
the mountain [district] ; and let them, who are in 
the midst of iy flee away ; and those in the fields, 

22 not enter it. (22) For these are days of vengeance, 
28 to fulfill all that is written. (28) But woe to them 

that are with child, and to them that nurse chil- 
dren, in those days ; for then will be great distress 

24 in the land,^ and wrath upon this people. (24) And 
they will fall by the edge? of the sword, and be 
carried captive to every place. And Jerusalem 
will be trodden down by the Gentiles, until the 

26 times of the Gentiles shall be completed.— (25) And 
there will be signs in the sun, and in the moon, 
and in the stars ; and distress of nations on the 
earth ; and clasping of hands, from astonishment 

26 at the noise of the sea; (26) and dismay that 
driveth out the souls of men, firom fear of that 
which is to come on the earth ; and the powers** »> or, armim. 

27 of heaven will be moved. (27) And then will 
they see the Son of man coming m the clouds, with 

28 much power, and with great gloty. (28) And 
when these things shall begin to be, take courage, 



•lt,Jeru9dlmn 



'Sy. 

f Sy. 



Digitized by 



Google 



164 



LUKE, XXIL 



'Sy.l^i- 



^Sf. earth. 



^Hf.\x^ 



and lift up your heads, for your deKveranoe draw- 
eth nigh.-— (29) And he uttered a similitude to 29 
them. Look at the fig-tree, and all the trees. 
(80) When they bud forth, ye at once understand 80 
m)m them, that summer approacheth. (81) So also, 81 
when ye shall see all these things take place, know 
ye that the kingdom of God is near. (82) Verily 82 
i say to you, That this generation^ will not pass 
away, until all these things occur. (88^ Heaven 83 
and earth will pass away ; but my word will not 
pass away. — (84) Take heed to yourselves, that 84 
your hearts be, at no time, stupefied by gluttony 
and ebriety and worldly care; and so that dav 
come upon vou unawares. (36) For, like a hunters 86 
snare, it wiU spring upon all tnem that dwell upon 
the face of the whole land.k (36) Be ye there- 86 
fore vigilant, at all times, and prayerful ; that ye 
may be worthv to escape the things that are to 
take place, and may stand before the Son of man. 
—(87) And, in the daytime he taught in the tem- 87 
pie, and at night he went out and lodged in the 
mount, called the Place of Olives. (88^ And all 88 
the people came early to him in the temple, to hear 
his discourse. 

And the feast of unleavened cakes, which is XXIL 
called the passover, drew near. (2) And the chief 2 

Eriests ana Scribes sought how they might kill 
im, for they were afiraid of the people. (8) And 8 
Satan^ entered into Judas called Iscariot, wno was 
of the number of the twelve. (4) And he went 4 
and conferred with the chief priests and Scribes, 
and the military commanders of the temple, how 
he might betray him to them. (6) And they were 6 
glad, and covenanted to give him money. (6) And 6 
he promised them, and sought opportunity to be- 
tray him to them, in the absence of the multitude. 

And the day of unleavened cakes arrived, on 7 
which it was customary for the passover to be slain. 
(8) And Jesus sent Cephas and John, and said to 8 
them: Go, prepare for us the passover, that we 
may eat it (9) And they said to him: Where 9 
wilt thou, that we prepare ? (10) He said to them : IC 
Lo, when ye enter the city, there will a man meet 
you, beanng a vessel of water. Gto after him ; 
(11) and where he entereth say ye to the lord of 11 



Digitized by 



Google 



LUKE, XXIL 



156 



^ or, AposUm. 
Sy. 



17 
18 



20 



< Sy. ubOuAii) 



the house : Our Babbi saith, Is there a place of re- 
freshment, in which I may eat the Passover, with 
12 my disciples? (12) And lo, he will show you a 
large upper room that is furnished ; there prepare 

18 ye. (IS) And they went, and found as he had 
said to tnem: and they niade ready the passover. 

14 — (14) And when the time arrived, Jesus came 
and reclined; and the twelve Legates^ with him. 

16 (15) And he said to them : I have greatly desired^^ 
to eat this passover with you, ^fore I suffer. 

16 (16) For I say to vou, That henceforth I shall not 
eat it, until it be nilfilled in the kingdom of God. 
(17) [And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and 
said : Take this, and divide it among you. (18) For 
I say to you, That I shall not drink of the product 
of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come.*] 

19 — (19) And he took bread, and gave thanks, and 
brake, and ^ve to them, and said: This is my 
body, which is given for your sakes. This do ye, 
in remembrance of me. (20) And in like manner 
also concerning the cup, after they had supped, he 
said : This cup is the new testament^ in my blood, 

21 which, for your sakes, is poured out! — (21) But, 
behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me is on 

22 the table. (22) And the Son of man goeth, as it 
was determined; but woe to that man, by whom 

28 he is betrayed. (28) And they began to inquire 
among themselv^ which of them it was, that 
would do this. 

24 And there was contention also among them, who 

25 among them would be greatest (25) And Jesus 
said to them: The kin^ of the nations, are their 
lords ; and those exercising authority over them, 
are called benefactors. (26) But ye, not so: but 
he that is great among you, niust be as the least ; 
and he that is chief, as the servitor. (27) For, 
which is the greater, he that redineth, or he that 
serveth? Is not he that reclineth? But I am 

28 among you, as he that serveth. (28) Ye are they 

29 who have continued with me in mv trials : (29) and 
I promise to you, as my Father hath promised to 
me, a kmgdom : (80) that ye may eat and drink at 
the table of my kingdom, and may sit on thrones, 
and judge the twelve tribes of Israel. 



* Adler says, Teraes 17, 18» are wanting in all MSS. of the Peshitto. 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



26 
27 



80 



156 



LUKE, XXII. 



And Jesus said to Simon : Simon, lo, Satan hath 81 
desired to sift thee, as wheat: (82) but I have 82 
prayed for thee, that thy faith may not fidl. And 
thou also, in time, turn ; and confirm thy brethren. 
88) And Simon said to him : My Lord, with thee 83 
t am ready, both for prison and for death. 
(84J Jesus said to him: J tell thee, Simon, the 84 
cock will not crow this day, until thou hast three 
times denied that thou knowest me.— (85) And he 85 
said- to them : When I sent you without purses, 
without wallets and shoes, lackedye any thing? 
They say to him: Nothing. (86) He said to them: 86 
Henceforth, let him that hath a purse, take it; and 
so lUcewise a wallet. And let him that hath no 
sword, sell bis garment, and buy himself a sword. 
(87) For I say to you,- That this also, which was 87 
written, must be mlfilled in me : I shall be num- 
bered with transgressors. For, all that relates to 
me, will be fulfilled. (88) And they said to him : 88 
Our Lord, lo, here are two swords. He said to 
them : They are sufficient 

And he went out, and proceeded, as was his cus- 89 
tom, to the mount of the place of Olives ; and his 
disciples followed him. (40) And when he arrived 40 
at the place, he said to them : Pray ye, that ye en- 
ter not into temptation. (41) And he retired from 41 . 
them, about a stone's throw; and kneeled down, 
and prayed, (42) and said : Father, if it please thee, 42 
let this cup pass from me: Yet not my pleasure, 
but thine, be done. (48) And there appeared to 48 
him an angel from heaven, who strengtnened him. 
(44) And as he was in fear, he prayed earnestly; 44 
and his sweat was like drops of blood ; and it 
fell on the ground. (45) And he arose from his 45 
prayer, and came to his disciples: and he found 
them sleeping, from sorrow. (46) And he said to 46 
them : Why sleep ye ? Arise, and pray, lest ye 
enter into temptation. — (47) And while he was 47 
speaking, lo, a multitude, and be that was called 
Judas, one of the twelve, came at their head. And 
he came up to Jesus, and kissed him. For he had 
ffiven them this sign : Whom I shall kiss, he it is. 
(48) Jesus said to him: Judas, is it with a kiss 48 
thou betrayest the Son of man ? (49) And when 49 
they that were with him, saw what occurred, they 
said to him : Our Lord, shall we smite them with 



Digitized by 



Google 



LUKE, XXIL 



m 



50 



51 
62 



68 
54 



66 



the sword? (60) And one of them smote n ser- 
vant of the high priest,^ and took off his right ear. 
(61) And Jesus answered, and said: Simcient, 
thus far. And he touched the ear of him that 
was smitten, and healed him. — (52) And Jesus 
said to those who had come upon him, — ^the chief 
priests and Elders and military captains^ of the 
temple : Have ye come out against me, as against 
a roober, with swords, and with clubs, to take me? 
(58) I was with you daily in the temple, and ye 
laid not hands upon me. But this is your hour, 
and the reign of darkness. (54) And they took 
him, and conducted him to the house of the hi^h 
priest And Simon followed after him, at a dis- 
tance. (55) And they kindled a fire in the middle 
of the court, and sat around it ; and Simon also sat 

66 among them. (56) And a certain maid saw him 
sitting at the fire, and she looked upon him, and 

67 said : This man also was with him. (57) But he 
denied, and said: Woman, I have not known him. 

58 (58) And a little after, another [person] saw him. 
and said to him : Thou too art one of them. Ana 

69 Cephas said: I am not. (59) And an hour after, 
another contended and said: Certainly, this man 
also was with him, for he likewise is a Galilean. 

60 (60) Cephas said: Man, I know not what thou 
sayest. And immediately, while he was speaking, 
the cock crew. (61) Ana Jesus turned, and looked 
upon Cephas. And Simon remembered the word 
of our Lord, which he spoke to him : Before the 
cock shall crow, thou wilt deny me three times. 
(62^ And Simon went out, and wept bitterly. — 
(68) And the men who had taken Jesus, insulted 

64 him, and blinded him, (64) and smote him on his 
fiace, and said: Prophesy thou, who smote thee? 
(65) And many other things they revilingly ut- 
tered, and spoke against him. 

And when the day dawned, the Elders and chief 

i)riests and Scribes assembled together; and they 
ed him to the place of their meeting, (67) and said 
to him : If thou art the Messiah, tell us. He said 
to them : If I tell you, ye will not believe in me. 
(68) And if I should ask you, ye will not return 
me an answer ; nor will ye release me. (69") From 
this time, the Son of man will sit on the rignt hand 
of the majesty^ of God. (70) And they all said: 



61 



62 
68 



65 
66 



68 



TO 



•Sy. 



Sy. 



« or J power. 



Digitized by 



Google 



158 



LUKE. XXIII. 



8y. 



■• 8|jr. Konh. 



'etf.ijQ£;;i 



Thou art then, the Son of Qod 7 Jesus said to 
them: Ye say that I aoL (71) They say: What 71 
further need nave we of mtnesses? For we have 
heard from his own mouth. 

And the whole company of them arose, and XXTTL 
carried him before Puate.* (2) And they began 2 
to accuse him, and said: We haye found this man 
seducing our people, and forbidding to pay the 
capitation money to Caesar, and declaring nimself 
to be king Messiah. (8) And Pilate interrogated 3 
him, and said to him : Art thou king of the Jews ? 
He said to him: Thou hast said. (4) And Pilate 4 
said to the chief priests and the company : I find 
no crime upon this man. (5) And tney vocifera- 5 
ted, and said: He raiseth disturbance among our 
people, by teaching in all Judsea, commencing from 
Galilee, and quite to this place. (6) And rilate, 6 
when he heard the name Qtdilee, inquired if the 
man were a Gralilean. (7) And haying learned 7 
that he was from under Herod's jurisdiction, he 
sent him to Herod ; for he was at Jerusalem on 
those days. — (8) And Herod rejoiced greatly when 8 
he saw tfesus, for he had been desirous to see him 
for a long time, because he bad heard many things 
of him, and he hoped to see some sign from him. 
(9) And he asked him many questions ;^ but Jesus 9 
gaye him no reply. (10) Ajid the chief priests 10 
and Scribes stooa up, and accused him yehemently. 
(11) And Herod and his warriors^ contemned him. 11 
And when he had mocked him, he clothed him in 
a purple robe, and sent him to Pilate. (12) And 12 
on thats day, Pilate and Herod became friends to 
each other; for there had preyiouslv been enmity 
between them.— (18) And Pilate called the chief 13 
priests and the rulers** of the people, (14) and said 14 
to them : Ye haye brought this man before me, as a 
disturber of your people ; and lo, I haye examined 
him before you, and I find in the man no crime, 
amoi^ all that ye charge upon him. (15) Neither 16 
yet Herod: for I sent him to him, and lo, nothing 
descrying death hath been done by him. (16) I 16 
will therefore chastise him, and release him. — 
(17) For it was a custom, that he should release one 17 
at the festiyal. — (18) And sHH the company yocifer- 18 
ated, and said: Away with this man ; and release 



Digitized by 



Google 



LUKE, XXIIL 



159 



19 to us Barabbaa' (19) He was one who had been 
thrown into prison, on account of a sedition and 

20 murder which had occurred in the dtj. (20) And 
Pilate, being disposed to release Jesus, conversed 

21 with them again. (21) But they cried out, 'and 

22 said: Crucify him; crucify him. (22) And he 
said to them the third time: But, what evil haih 
he done? I find no crime in him deserving of 
death. I will scourge him, therefore, and release 

23 him. (23) But they were urgent, with a loud 
voice ; and demanded of him, that thev mieht om- 

24 dfy him. (24) And Pilate decreed, tnat uieir re- 
26 quest be granted. (26) And he released to them 

him, who for sedition and murder had been cast 
into prison, for whom they petitioned ; and he de- 
livered up Jesus to their pleasure, 

26 And as they led him away, they seized Simon 
the Cyrenian, coming from the fields, and laid upon 

27 him me cross, to bear [it] after Jesus. (27) And 
there followed after him a great multitude of peo- 
pie ; and those women [also] who wailed and la- 

28 mented over him. ^8) And Jesus turned to them, 
and said to them: Daughters of Jerusalem, weep 
riot for me ; but weep rather for yourselves, and 

20 for your children. (29) For lo, the days are com- 
ing, in which they will say : Happy the barren, 
and the wombs that never bore, and the breasts 

80 that never nursed. (80) Then will they begin to 
sav to the moimtains. Fall upon ust and to the 

81 hills, Cover us! (31) For if they do these thmgs 
in a green tree, wnat will be in the dry? — 

82 (32^ And there went along with him two others, 
malefactors, to be crucified. 

88 And when thev came to a certain place which is 
called a Skull,^ they crucified him there; and the 
two male&ctors, the one on his right hano, and the 

84 other on his left. (34) And Jesus said: Father, 
forgive them; for tney know not what they do. 
And thev divided his garments, casting a lot upon 

85 them. (85) And the people stood and looked on ; 
and the nuersff also dended him, and said: He 
(juickened^ others ; let him quicken himself if he 

86 is the Messiah, the chosen of GFod. (86) And the 
soldiers likewise mocked him, coming to him and 

87 offering him vinegar, (87) and saymg to him: 
If thou art the king of the Jews, quicken' thysel£ 



•Sy.loliO 



'Sy. 



»Sy. ]jQoJ) 
1" Gr. i(fu(f9. 



iGc^fiTM 



Digitized by 



Google 



160 



LUKE, XXIIL 



' or 9arA. 






(88) And there was likewise a superscription over 88 
liim, written in Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew: 
Tms IS THE Ejkg of the Jews. 

And one of the malefactors who were crucified 39 
with him, reproached him, and said: If thou 
art the Messiah, rescue thyself and rescue us. 

OJ But his fellow [malefactor] rebuked him, and 40 
said to him : Art thou not afiraid even of God, see- 
ing thou art under the same sentence? (41) And 41 
we justly ; for we have a retribution according to 
our deserts, and according to our deeds; but noth- 
ing hateful hath been done by him. (42) And he 42 
said to Jesus : My Lord, remember me, when thou 
comest into thy langdom. (43) Jesus said to him: 43 
Verily I say to you, That this day thou shalt be 
with me in paradise.*^ 

And it was about the sixth hour; and darkness 44 
was over all the land,^ until the ninth hour. 
(45) And the sun was darkened, and the curtain of 45 
the door of the temple was rent through its mid- 
dle. (46) And Jesus cried with a loud voice, and 46 
said : My Father, into thjr hand I commit my spirit.™ 
Thus he spake, and expired. (47) And when the 47 
centurion saw what occurred, he glorified God, 
and said: Certainly, this was a righteous man. 
(48) And aU the multitudes who had assembled at 48 
this spectacle, on seeing what occurred, returned, 
smiting upon their breasts. (49) And there were 49 
standing at a distance, all they that knew Jesus, 
and those women who came with him from Galilee; 
and they beheld these things. 

And there was a certain man, whose name was 50 
Joseph, a counsellor, «» fi:om Eamath a city of Judaea, 
who was a good man and righteous; (51) and he 51 
had not consented to their decision and deed; and 
he was waiting for the kingdom of God. (52) This 52 
man went to rilate, and begged the body of Jesus. 
(53) And he took it down, and wrapped it in a 58 
winding-sheet of linen ; and laid it in an excava- 
ted sepulchre, in which no one had hitherto been 
laid. (54) And it was the day of preparation, 54 
and the sabbath began to dawn. (55) And those 55 
women who came with him firom Qulilee, approach- 
ed, and viewed the sepulchre, and the manner in 
which the body was deposited. (56) And they 5ft 
returned, and prepared perfumes and aromatics: 



Digitized by 



Google 



LUKE, XXIV. 



161 



and ihey rested on the sabbath, as it is command 
ed. 

XXrV. And on the first day of the week, in the 

.morning, while it was yet oark, they came to the 

sepulchre, and brought the aromatics they had 

prepared. And there were other women with 

2 them. (2) And the/ found the stone rolled fix)m 

8 the sepulchre. (8) And thev entered, and found 

4 not the body of Jesus. (4) And as they wondered 
at this, behold, two men stood opposite them ; and 

5 their raiment was eflPulgent (5) And they were 
in fear, and bowed their &ces to the ground. And 
the men said to them: Why seek ye the living 

6 among the dead? (6) He is not here ; he is risen. 
^ Bemember how he conversed with you, when he 

7 was in (Jalilee, (7) and said, That the Son of man 
was to be delivered into the hands of sinM men, 
and to be crucified, and to rise on the third day. 

8 (8) And thev remembered his words. — (9) And 

9 they returned, firom the sepulchre, and related all 
these thines to the eleven, and to the rest 

10 (10) Now they were Mary Magdalena, and Joan- 
na,* and Mary the mother of James, and the others 
with them, who related these things to the Ijegates.^ 

11 (11) And these words appeared in their eyes as 

12 oreams: and they believed them not. (12) But 
Simon arose, and ran to the sepulchre, and looked 
in, and saw the linen lying by itself: and he went 
away wondering in himseu at what had occurred. 

18 ^d lo, two of them, on the same day, were 
going to a vills^e named Emmaus,^' distant sixty 

14 mrlongs^ from Jerusalem. (14) Aiid they talked 

15 together of all that had occuired. (IB) And as 
they conversed, and questioned each otner, Jesus 
came, and drew near, and walked with them. 

16 (16) And their eyes were held, that they did not 

17 recognize him. (IT) And he said to them : What are 
these discourses, which ye hold with each other, as 

18 ye walk and are sad ? (18) And one of them, whose 
name was Cleopas,® answered and said to him : Art 
thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, that thou know- 
est not the things that have occurred there in these 

19 days? (19) He said to them: What things? They 
sav to him: In regard to Jesus of Nazareth, a man 
wno was a prophet, and mighty in discourse and 



Sy. 
** or, Apotiln, 



Sy. 

Gr. 0*70^10. 



Sy. 



Digitized by 



Google 



162 



liUKE, XXIV. 



21 
22 



24 



26 



in action, before God, and before all the people. 

(20) And the chief priests and Elders delivered 20 
him up to a sentence of death, and crucified him. 

(21) But we expected that he was to deliver IsraeL 
And lo, three oays Piave passed], since all these 
things occurred. (22) And moreover, certain 
women of ours astonished us ; for they went early 
to the sepulchre ; (23) and as they did not find the 23 
body, they came and said to us : We saw angels 
iJiere, and they said that he is alive. (24) And 
also some of us went to the sepulchre ; and they 
found, as the women reported ; but him they saw 
not— (25) Then Jesus said to them : deficient in 
understanding, and slow of heart to believe all the 
things that the prophets uttered. (26) Were not 26 
these things to be ; that the Mesaiiah should suffer, 
and that he should enter into his glory ? (27) Theu 27 
he began from Moses, and from all the prophets, and 
expounded to them concerning himself from all the 
scriptures. (28) And they drew near to the vil- 
lage to which they were going ; and he made them 
feel, as if he would go to a more distant place, 
(29) And they urged him, and said to him: Tarry 
with us, for the day inclineth towards dark. And 
he went in to remain with them. (30) And it 
occurred, while he reclined with them, that he took 
bread, and blessed, and brake, and gave to them. 

(31) And instantly, their eyes were opened, and 31 
they knew him. And he took himself from theuL 

(32) And they said one to another: Did not our 82 
heart burn* within us, while he talked with us by . 
the way, and explained to us the scriptures?— 

(33) And they arose, the same hour, and returned 33 
to Jerusalem. And they found the eleven assem- 
bled, and those with them, (34) who were saying: 34 
Certainly, our Lord hath risen ; and he hatn ap- 
peared to Simon. (35) And they also related what 85 
occurred by the way, and how he became known 

to them, when he broke bread. 

And while they were talking of these things, 86 
Jesus stood in the midst of them, and said to them : 
Peace be with youl It is I; be not afraid. 



28 



29 
30 



* l%e printed copies read, ^ ^rs > ]o01, was burning; but an old MS. at 
OroomSah reads, | ^rs > '\oo\ was heavy, or dull. — PerkirCs Residence in Persia^ 



Digitized by 



Google 



LUKE, XXIV. 



168 



87 (87) And they were in trepidation and fear, for 

88 they supposed they saw a spirit/ (88) Jesus said 
to them: Why are ye agitated? And why do 

89 imaginations? arise in your hearts? (89) Look at 
my hands and my feet, that it is myself Handle 
me, and know; for a spirit^ hath not flesh and 

40 bones, as ye see me have. (40) And as he said 
thus, he showed them his hands and his feet 

41 (41) And while they still believed not, for their 
joy, and were astonished ; he said to them : Have 

42 ye here any thing to eat? (42) And they gave 
him a piece of broiled fish, and of honeycomb. 

48 (48^ And he took, [and] ate before thenu* 

44 (44) And he said to them : These are the things^ 

which I said to you while I was with you, That all 

things written of me, in the law of Moses and in 

the prophets and in the psalms, must be fulfilled. 

46 (46) Then he opened their mind to understand the 

46 scnptures. (46) And he said to them: Thus it 
is written, and thus it was right^ for Messiah to 
suffer, and rise from the dead on the third day; 

47 (47) and that, in his name, repentance for the re- 
mission of sins should be preached among all 
nations, and that the commencement be at Jeru- 

48 salem. (48) And ye are the witnesses of these 

49 things. (49) And I will send upon you the promise 
of my Father. But remain ye at Jerusalem, until 
ye shall be clothed with enerCT"* from on high. 

60 And he led them out as far as Bethany, and 

61 lifted his hands, and blessed them. (61) And 
it occurred, while he blessed them, that ne was 
separated from them, and ascended to heaven. 

62 ^2) And they worshipped him, and returned to 
68 Jerusalem with great joy. (68) And they were oon- 

tmually in the temple, praising and blessing God. 

Amen. 



CSoMfilefiofi ffikt holy Chspe^ of Luke the Evangelist?* 



' Sy. ViCJ 
' or, thoughts 
^ Sy. VwOf 



> Sy. their eyes 
^ or, words. 



Sy. ^jl 



-Sy.fl*^ 



Sy. 
Sy. 



■c J---' 






Digitized by 



Google 



\^]o ^^lo; ]\OiD ^i^Q^y ]Lo\o^ l^a^r^ ^^jA^oI 

The Holy Gospel, the Proclamation of John the Herald; 

which he ottered and proelaimed, in Greek, at Ephesns. 



^ Sy. lAi:^ 
^ Sy. l5cnQJ 



• 8y.]i4lia^ 
'Sy.O^Zl 
ff Sy. JJLA^ 
^Sy. 

locn lixoo 

* Sy. (jy ■ » » I 

kSy. ]mr>Vni 

^Sy.l5fr* 



In the be^nning,a was the Word;** and the 
Word was with Qod; and the Word was Gtod. 
(2) He was in the beginning with Gk)d. (S) Every 
thing was by his hand ; and without him, was not 
any thing whatever that existed. (4) In him was 
life ;« and the life was the light^ of man. (5) And 
this light shineth in the darkness ; and the dark* 
ness apprehended it not.— (6) There was a man 
sent from God, whose name was John. (7) He 
came for testimony, to bear witness concerning the 
light. (8) He was not himself the light, but [came] 
to bear witness concerning the light— (9) The true 
light was that, which enlightenem every man who 
Cometh into the world. (10) He was in the world ; 10 
and the world was by his hand; and the world did 
not know him. (11) He came to his own [people] ; 
and his own [people] received him not. (12) But 
such as received him, to them gave he the pre- 
rogative® to be children of God ; [even] to them 
that believe on his name ; (18) who are bom,^ not 18 
of blood, nor of the pleasure? of the flesh, nor of 
the pleasure of man, but of Gtod. — (14) And the 14 
Word became flesh,^ and tabernacled with us: 
and we saw his glory, a glory as of the only be- 
gotten' from the Father, that he was full of grace 
and truth. (15) John testified of him, and cried, 
and said: This is he, of whom I said. That he 
Cometh after me, and is before me; for he was 
prior to me. (16) And of his plenitude have we 16 
all received, and grace for grace. (17) For the 17 
lawk was given by the hand of Moses ; but the 
reality^ and grace was by the hand of Jesus Mes- 



11 
12 



15 



Digitized by 



Google 



JOHN I. 



165 



19 
20 
21 
22 



18 cdah. (18) No man hath ever seen God ; the only 
begotten (Jod, he who is in the bosom of his Father, 
he hath declared [him]. 

And this is the testimony of John, when the 
Jews of Jerusalem sent to him priests and Levites, 
to ask him, Who art thou? (20) And he confessed, 
and denied not, but confessed : I am not the Mes- 
siah. (21) And they asked him again : Who then ? 
Art thou Elijah ? And he said : I am not. Art 
thou a prophet? And he said, No. (22) And 
they said to him: Who art thou? that we may 
give answer to them that sent us. What sayest 

23 thou of thyself? (23) He said : I am the voice of 
one crying in the wilderness. Make smooth the 
way of the Lord; as said the prophet Isaiah. 
(24) And they who were sent, were of the Phari- 
sees. (25) And they asked him, and said to him : 
Why then baptizest™ thou, if thou art not the 
Messiah, nor Illijah, nor a prophet? (26) John 
answered, and said to them ; I baptize with water ; 
but among you standeth one, whom ye do not 
know. (2?) He it is that cometh after me, and 
was before me, whose shoe-strings I am not worthy 
to untie. (28) These things occurred in Bethany,"* 
where John was baptizing.— (29) The day after, 
John saw Jesus coming towards him, and said: 
Behold, the Lamb of God, that beareth the sin of 
the world. (30) This is he of whom I said. After 
me cometh a man, who is before me, for he was 

Erior to me, (31) And I knew him not ; but that 
e might be known to Lffael, therefore am I come 
baptizing with water. (32) And John testified, 
and said: I saw the Spirit descend from heaven, 
as a dove,o and rest upon him. (33) And I did 
not know him; but he who sent me to baptize 
with water, he said to me : On whom thou seest 
the Spirit descend, and rest upon him, he baptizeth 
with the Holy Spirit. (34) And I saw; and I 
testify, that tms is the Son of God. 

And the next day, John was standing, and two 
86 of his disciples. (36) And he looked upon Jesus 
as he walked, and said : Behold, the Lamb of God 
(37^ And his two disciples heard him when he 
said [it], and they went after Jesus. (38) And Je- 
sus turned, and saw them coming after him, and he 
said to them : What seek ye ? They said to him : 

Digitized by 



24 
25 

26 



27 

28 
29 



SO 
31 
32 



33 



84 
86 



87 
88 



" Sy. 

All ^oiUi 



Sy. 



Sy. 



Google 



166 



p Sy.^jiAAJulO 



.-i-^ 



I 



' By. truly a son 
cf Israel, 



■Sy. 



•Sy.U-6^ 



" Sy. ^.aI^) 
«e I^t. quad- 
rantalia, or 
amphont; 
winejars. 



JOHN, IL 

Our Rabbi, where stayest thou? (39) He said to 89 
them : Come, and see. And they came *and saw 
where he lodged; and they were with him that 
day, for it was about the tenth hour. (40) And 40 
one of those who heard John and went after Jesus, 
was Andrew, the brother of Simon. (41) He first 41 
saw Simon his brother, and said to him : We have 
found the Messiah.? (42) And he brought him to 42 
Jesus. And Jesus looked upon, him, and said: 
Thou art Simon the son of 4]^^ ; thou shalt be 
called Cephas. — (43) The next day, Jesus was dis- 43 
posed to depart for Galilee : and he found Philip, 
and said to him, Come after me. (44) And Philip 44 
was of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Simon. 
(^) And Philip found Nathaniel, and said to him: 45 
We have found him, of whom Moses wrote in the 
law, and the prophets, Jesus the son of Joseph, who 
is of Nazareth. (46) Nathaniel said to him: Can 46 
there be any good thing from Nazareth? Philip 
said to him : Come, and see. (47) And Jesus saw 47 
Nathaniel coming towards him, and said of him: 
Behold, a real firaeljte,' in whom is no deceit 

(48) Nathaniel said to him: Whence knowest thou 48 
me ? Jesus said to him : Before Philip called thee, 
when thou wast under the fig-tree, I saw thee. 

(49) Nathaniel answered, and said to him : Eabbi, 49 
thou art the Son of God ;■ thou art the King of 
Israel. (50) Jesus said to him : Because I said to 50 
thee, that I saw thee under the fig-tree, believest 
thou? Thou wilt see greater things than these. 
(61) He said to him : Verily, verily, I say to you, 51 
That hereafter ye will see neaven opened, and the 
angels of God ascending and descending unto the 
Son of man. 

And on the third day there was a feast in Cana,» EL 
a city of Galilee : and the mother of Jesus was 
there. (2) And also Jesus and his disciples were 2 
invited to the feast (3) And the wine fell short: 8 
and his mother said to Jesus : They have no wine. 
(4) Jesus said to her: What is [in common] to me 4 
and thee ? Not vet hath my hour come. (5) His 5 
mother said to the waiters : Whatever he saith to 
you, do [it]. (6) And there were there six water- 6 
pots of stone, set for the purification of Jews, con- 
taining each two or three quadrantalia.** (7) Jesus 7 



V 






Digitized by 



Google 



JOHN, XL 



167 



said to them: Fill those water-pots i/irith water. 

8 And they filled them to the top. (8) He said to 
them : Draw now, and carry to the master*^ of the 

9 feast And they carried. (9) And when the mas- 
ter of the feast tasted the water that had become 
wine, and did not know whence it came, (although 
the waiters knew, as they had filled the pots with 
water,) the master of the feast called the bride- 

10 groom, (10) and said to him: Every man first 
bringeth forward the good wine, and when they 
are satiated, then that which is inferior; but thou 

11 hast kept the good wine till now. (11) This is the 
first sign,d which Jesus wrought at Cana in Galilee, 
and manifested his glory: and his disciples be- 
lieved on him. 

12 Afterwards he went down to Capernaum, he and 
his mother and his brothers and his disciples ; and 

18 they were there a few days. (13) And the pass- 
over of the Jews drew near ; and Jesus went up to 

14 Jerusalem. (14) And he found in the temple those 
who sold beeves and sheep and doves, and the 

16 money-changers sitting [there]. (16) And he made 
himself a whip fi:om a cord, and turned them all 
out of the temple, and the sheep and the beeves 
and the money-changers ; and he pQ^cgdJ^uLtheir 

16 money, and overset their t ables : (16) and he said 
to thiem that sold doves, Take away these things; 
and make not my Father's house a house of traffic 

17 (17) And his disciples remembered, that it is writ- 
ten: The zeal of thy house hath devoured me. 

18 (18) But the Jews replied, and said to him : What 
sign showest thou to us, since thou doest these 

19 things ? (19) Jesus answered, and said to them : 
Demolish this temple, and in three days I will 

20 again erect it (20) The Jews said to him : Fortv 
and six vears, this temple was building ; and wilt 

21 thou build it again in three days? (21) But he 

22 spake of the temple of his body.® (22^ And when 
he was arisen from the dead, his disciples remem- 
bered, that he spoke this: and they believed 
the scriptures, and t he word that Jesus spake. — 

23 (28) And while Jesus was in Jerusalem, at the 
feast of the passover, many believed on him, be- 

24 cause they saw the signs he wrought. (24) But 
Jesus did not confide himself to them ; because he 

25 knew all men : (26) And he needed not that any 






Sf. Ul 









Digitized by 



Google 



168 



Sf . IjosV) 



«Sy. 



* Sy. Vwoi 

• Sy. iwOJ 



»Sy. 
^Sy.L 



» Sy. by his 
hand. 



JOHIV, III. 

one should testify to him respectmg any man; for 
he himself knew what is in man. 

And there was a man of the Pharisees there, IIL 
whose name was Nicodemus, a ruler» of the Jews. 
(2) And he came to Jesus by night, and said to 2 
him : Babbi, we know that thou art a teacher sent 
from Grod ; for no one can work those signs which 
thou workest, unless Gkxi be with him. (8) Jesus 8 
replied, and said to him: Verily, V^erily, 1 say to 
thee, That, unless a man be bom*> anew,® he can- 
not behold the kingdom of Otxi (4) Nicodemus 4 
said to him: How can an old man be bom? Can 
he enter a second time into his mother's womb, 
and be born ? (5) Jesus replied, and said to him : 6 
Verily, verily, I say to thee, That, unless a man be 
bom of water and the Spirit, he cannot enter the 
kingdom "of God. (6) That which is bom of the 
flesh, is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit, 
is spirit (7) Be not surprised that I said to thee. 
Ye must be bom anew. (8) The wind^ bloweth, 
where it chooseth; and thou hearest its sound, but 
knowest not whence it cometh, and whither it 
goeth : so is every one, that is born of the Spirit® 
(9) Nicodemus answered, and said to him: How 
can these thin^ be? (10) Jesus answered, and 10 
said to him: Art thou a teacher^ of Israel, and 
knowest not these things? (11) Verily, verily, I 11 
say to thee: We speak, what we know; and we 
testify to what we have seen ; but ye receive not 
our testimony. (12) If I have spoken to you of 12 
things on earth, and ye believe not; how will ye 
believe, if I speak of things in heaven? (13) And 18 
no one hath ascended to heaven, but he that de- 
scended firom heaven, the Son of man who is in 
heaven. (14) And as Moses elevated the serpent 14 
in the wilderness, so must the Son of man be bfted 
up: (15) that everv one who believeth in him, 15 
mav not perish, but may have life eternal.? 

(16) For Grod so loved the world, that he gave his 16 
only begotten^ Son, that whosoever believeth on 
him, should not perish, but should have life eternal 

(17) For God sent not his Son into the world, to 17 
condemn the world ; but that the world might live 
by meansi of him. (18) He that believeth' on him, 18 
is not condemned; but he that believeth not^ is 



9 



Digitized by 



Google 



JOHN, IIL 



169 



19 



21 



23 



24 
26 

26 



27 

28 
29 



84 



86 
36 



already condemned; because he hath not believed 
on the name of the only begotten Son of God. 
(19) And this is the [ground of] condemnation, 
that light hath come into the world, and men have 
loved darkness rather than light, for their deeds 
have been evil. (20) For every one that doeth 
abominable things, hateth the tight, and cometh 
not to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved. 
(21) But" he that doeth right, ^ cometh to the light, 
that his works may be known to be done in God. 
After these things; came Jesus and his disciples 
into the land of Judsea ; and there he abode with 
them, and baptized. (23) And John also was 
baptizing in iEnon,^ which is near to Salim,"* be- 
cause there were many waters there: and the 
people came, and were baptized. (24) For John 
had not yet fidlen into pnson. — (25) And one of 
John's disciples and a certain Jew had disputed 
respectinff purification.— ^6) And they came to 
John, and said to him: Our Eabbi, he who was 
with thee beyond Jordan, and of whom thou gavest 
testimony, lo, he also baptizeth; and many go after 
him. (27) John answered, and said to them: A 
man cannot take any thing by his own choice, un- 
less it be given him from heaven. (28) Ye are 
witnesses for me, that I said : I am not the Messiah, 
but am sent to go before him. (29^ He that hath 
the bride, is the bridegroom : ana tne friend of the 
bridegroom, who standeth and listeneth to him, 
rejoiceth with great joy on accoimt of the bride- 
groom's voice: this my joy, therefore, lo, it is ftilL 
(80^ To him must be mcrease, and to me decrease. 
(81) For he that cometh from above, is above all ; 
ana he that is from the earth, is of the earth, and 
talketh of the earth. He that cometh from heaven, 
is above all ; (32) and what he hath seen and heard, 
he testifieth ; and his testimony, no one receiveth. 
(38) But he that receiveth his testimony, hath jset 
his seal, that God is true. (84) For he whom Gbd 
hath sent, speaketh the words of God; for God 
hath not mven the Spirit by measure [to him]. 
(35) The Father loveth the Son, and hath given 
every thinffn into his hands. (86) He that be- 
lieveth on me Son, hath life eternal ; but he who 
obeyeth not the Son, shall not see life, but the 
wrath of God will abide upon him. 



"Sy. ^^>V^ 



Sy. 



Digitized by 



Google 



170 



JOHN. IV. 



Sy. »n« 



•Sy. 
Sy. 






3 

4 

6 
6 



10 



11 



And Jesus knew, that the Pharisees had heard TV. 
that he made many disciples, and baptized more 
than John. (2) Yet Jesus himself did not baptize, 
but his disciples. (8) And he left Judaea, and 
went again into Galilee. (4) And in going, he had 
occasion to pass through the midst of the Samari- 
tans. (5) And he came to a city of the Samaritans 
called Sychar,a near the field which Jacob saye to 
his son Joseph. (6) And Jacob's well of water 
was there. And Jesus was weary with the toil of 
travelling, and seated himself by the well : and it 
was at me sixth hour. (7) And a woman from 
Samaria came to draw water. And Jesus said to 
her: Qive me water to drink. (8) And his disci- 
i had gone to the city, to buy themselves food. 
^9) The Samaritan woman said to him: How dost 
thou, a Jew, ask drink of me, who am a Samaritan 
woman? For the Jews have no familiarity with 
Samaritans. (10) Jesus replied and said to her: 
If thou hadst known the gift*» of Gbd, and who it 
is that saith to thee. Give me to drink, thou 
wouldest have asked of him, and he would have 
given thee living waters.^ (11) The woman said 
to him: My lord, thou hast no bucket, and the 
well is deep; how hast thou living waters? 
(12) Art thou greater than our father Jacob, who 12 
gave us this well, and drank from it himseli^ and 
his children, and his flocks ? (13) Jesus replied 13 
and said to her: Whoever shall drink of these 
waters, will thirst again ; (14) but whoever shall 
drink of the waters which I shall give him, will not 
thirst for ever; but the waters, which I shall give 
him, will be in him a fountain of waters, springing 
up unto life eternal. (15) The woman said to him: 
My lord, give me of these waters, that I may not 
thirst again, and may not come to draw from here. 
(16) Jesus said to her: Go, call thy husband, and 16 
come hither. (17) She said to him : I have no 17 
husband. Jesus said to her : Thou hast well said, 
I have no husband ; (18) for thou hast had five 18 
husbands, and he whom thou now hast, is not thy 
husband. In this thou didst speak truly. (19) The 19 
woman said to him : My lord, I perceive thou art 
a prophet (20) Our fathers worshipped in this 20 
mountain J but ye say, that in Jerusalem is the 
place where it is proper to worship. (21) Jesus 21 



14 



16 



Digitized by 



Google 



JOHN, IV. 



171 



said to her : Woman, believe ine, the hour cometh, 
when neither in this mountain, nor in Jerusalem, 

22 ye will worship the Father. (22) Ye worship, ye 
know not what ; but we worship what we know ; 

23 for life** is from the Jews. (23) But the hour 
Cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers 
will worship the Father in spirit and in truth ; for 
the Father recjuireth that worshippers be such. 

24 (24) For God is a Spirit; and they that worship 
26 him, should worship in spirit and in truth. (25) The 

woman said to him: 1 know that Messiah will 
come ; and when he cometh, he will teach us every 

26 thing. (26) Jesus said to her: I, who talk with 

27 thee, am he.— (27) And while he was speaking, his 
disciples came. And they wondered that he would 
converse with the woman ; yet no one said, What 
seekest thou? or. Why talkest thou with her? 

28 (28) And the woman left her water-pot, and went 

29 to the city, and said [to the people] : (29) Come, 
see a man that told me every thing I ever did : is 

SO not this the Messiah ? (30) And tne people went 

31 out of the city, and came to nim. — (31J in tne mean 

time, his disciples entreated him, ana said to him : 

82 Our Eabbi, eat. (32) But he said to them : I have 

53 food to eat, of which ye •are ignorant. (33) The 
disciples said among themselves: Hath any one 

54 brought him something to eat ? (34) Jesus said to 
them : My food is to do the pleasure of him that 

55 sent me, and to accomplish his work. (3&) Do ye 
not say, that after four months cometh the narvest? 
Behola, I say to you, and lift up your eyes, and 
look upon the grounds, « that they are white, and 

36 have already come to the harvest. (36) And he 
that reapeth, receiveth wages, and gathereth fruits 
unto life eternal; and the sower and the reaper 

87 equally rejoice. (37) For in this, is the proverb^ 
true, that one is the sower, and another the reaper. 

88 (38) I sent you to reap that, on which ye labored 
not: for others toiled, and ye entered into their 

89 labor. — (39) And many Samaritans of that city 
believed on him, because of the discourse of the 
woman, who testified. He told me all that I ever 

40 did. (40) And when these Samaritans came to 
him, they requested him to tarry with them ; and 

41 he remained with them two days. (41) And many 

42 believed on him, because of his discourse. (42) And 



^ Gr. ^oif iipio. 



or, lands. 



' Sy. word. 



Digitized by 



Google 



172 



Gr. ^utriip. 



JOHN, V^ 

they cudd to the woman : Hencseforth we believe in 
him, not on account of thy word; for we have 
heard him ourselves, and we know that he truly is 
the Messiah, the lafe-GKver? of the world. 

And after two days Jesus departed from there, 48 
and went into Galilee. (44) For Jesus himself 44 
testified, that a prophet is not honored in his own 
city, (45) And when he came to Galilee, the 45 
Galileans received him, having seen all the signs 
which he wrought in Jerusalem at the feast ; for 
they too had gone to the feast — (46) And Jesus 46 
came again to Cana of Gulilee, where he made the 
water wine. And there was at Capernaum a king's 
servant, whose son was sick, (47) He heard that 47 
Jesus had come from Judaea to Galilee; and he 
went to him, and besought him that he would come 
down and heal his son; for he was near dying. 
(48) Jesus said to him: Unless ye see signs and 48 
wonders, ye will not believe. (49) The king's 49 
servant said to him : My lord, come down, before 
the child dieth. (50) Jesus said to him : Go, thv 50 
son liveth. And the man believed the word which 
Jesus spake to him, and went away. (51) And as 51 
he was going down, his servants met him, and in- 
formed him and said to him: Thy son livetlu 
(52) And he asked them, at what time he recovered. 52 
And they said to him : Yesterday, at the seventh 
hour the fever left him. (53) And his fether knew, 58 
that it was at the hour in which Jesus said to him, 
Thy son liveth. And he believed, and all his 
house. (54) This again was the second sim that 54 
Jesus wrought, when he came from Judaea to 
GaJilee. 



^ Sy. much peo-^ 
pie. 



After these things there was a feast of the Jews, 
and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. (2) And there was 
there in Jerusalem a certain place of baptizing,* 
which was called in Hebrew Bethesda;*» and there 
were in it five porches. (8) And in them were laid a 
great multitude® of the sicl^ and the blind, and the 
lame, and the withered, waiting for the moving of 
the waters. (4) For an angel, from time to time, de- 
scended into the baptistery, and moved the waters; 
and he who first went in, after the moving of the 
waters, was cured of whatever disease he had. 
1(5) And a certain man was there, who had been 



V. 
2 



8 



Digitized by 



Google 



JOHN, V. 

6 diseased thirty and eight ^ears. (6) Jesus saw 
him lying, and knew that [his diseasej had been a 
long time upon him, and said to him: Desirest 

7 thou to be healed ? (7) And the sick man answered 
and said : Yes, my lord ; but I have no one who^ 
when the tirater is moved, will put me into the 
baptistery; but while I am commg, another de- 

8 soendeth before me. (8) Jesus said to him : Arise, 

9 take up thy bed, and walk. (9) And immediately^ 
the man was healed; and he arose, took up lus 
bed, and walked; and it was the sabbath day. 

iO (10) And the Jews said to him that was healed: 
It IS the sabbath ; it is not lawful for thee to b^ 

11 thy bed. (11) But he answered, and said to them 
He that made me whole, he said to me. Take up 

12 ttiT bed and walk. (12) And they asked him: 
Who is the man that said to thee. Take up thy 

13 bed and walk ? (18) But the man that was healed, 
knew not who it was; for Jesus had slid away, 
in the great multitude that was in the place. 

14 (14") After a time,' Jesus found him in the temple, 
ana said to him : Lo, thou art healed ; sin not 
again, lest something worse come upon thee than 

15 before. (16) And the man went and told the Jews, 

16 that it was Jesus who had cured him. (16) And 
for this cause the Jews persecuted Jesus, and sought 
to kill him ; because he had done these things on 

17 the sabbath. (17) But Jesus said to them: My 

18 Father worketh until now, and I work. (18) And 
for this, the Jews soucht the more to kill him, not 
only because he had broken the sabbath, but be- 
cause he had said of God, that he was his Father. 

19 and had equalled^ himself with God. (19) And 
Jesus answered, and said to them: Verily, verily, 
I say to you : The Son can do nothinff of his own 
pleasure, but what he seeth the Father do : for what 
things the Father doeth, these in like manner doeth 

20 the Son. (20) For the Father loveth his Son, and 
showeth him every thing he doeth: and greater 
works than these, will he show him, that ye may 

21 wonder. (21) For as the Father raiseth the dead, 
and vivifieth them ; so also the Son vivifieth whom 

22 he pleaseth. (22) For neither doth the Father 
judge any one, but hath given all judgment to the 

23 Son : (28) that every man may honor the Son, as 
he honoreth the Father. He that honoreth not the 



178 



8j. 



Digitized by 



Google 



174 



• sy. n4\«| 



Sy. )^|^ 



^Sy.)^ 



JOHN, V. 

Son^ honoreth not the Father that sent him. 
(24) Verily, verily, I say to you, That ho who he^- 24 
eth my Word, and believeth on him that sent me, 
hath life eternal, and will not come into condemna- 
tion, but hath passed from death to life. (25) Verily, 25 
verily, I say to you, That the hour cometn, and is 
even now come, when the dead will hear the voice 
of the Son of God ; and they that hear, will live. 

(26) For, as the Father hath life in himself, so hath 26 
he given to the Son also, to have life in himself: 

(27) and hath moreover given him authority® to 27 
execute judgment.* But that he is the Son of man, 

(28) wonder not at this; for the hour cometh, 28 
when all that are in their graves will hear his 
voice; (29) and will come forth; they that have 29 
done good, to the resurrection of life, and they 
that have done evil, to the resurrection of con- 
demnation. (80) I can do nothing of my own 80 
pleasure; but as I hear, so I judge. And my 
judgment is just; for I seek not. my own pleasure, 
but the pleasure of him that^ sent me. (81) If I 81 
should bear testimony respecting myself, my testi- 
mony would not be valid.^ (82) There is another 82 
that beareth testimony concerning me ; and I know 
that the testimony which he beareth concerning 
me is true. (83) Ye sent unto John ; and he bore 88 
testimony to the truth. (84) And I have not re- 84 
ceived testimony from men: but these things I 
say, that ye may live. (85) He was a burning and 85 
shining lamp ; and ye were willing for a time, to 
glory in his light. (36) But I have a testimony, 86 
which is greater than that of John ; for the works? 
which my Father hath given me to accomplish, 
these works which I do, testify of me that the 
Father hath sent me. (87) And the Father who 87 
sent me, he testifieth of me. Ye have not at any 
time heard his voice, nor have ye seen his visage. 
(88) And his word abideth not in you, because ye 88 
believe not in him whom he hath sent. (89) Search 39 
the scriptures ; for in them, ye think, there is life 



* The Svriac punctuation here differs from the Greek, and greatly alters the 
sense. If tne Greek punctuation were applied to the Syriac, this and the follow- 
ing verse might be rendered thus: — (27) ^and hath moreover given him authority 
to execute judgment, as he is also the Son of man. (28) Marvel not at this; for 
the hour cometh," &c. This is probably the true rendering of the passage ; dnoe 
the other scarcely makes any intelligible sense. 



Digitized by 



Google 



JOHN, VI. 

40 eternal for you ; and they testify of me. (40) And 
ye are unwilling to come to me, that life eternal 

41 may be youi-s. (41) I do not receive glory from 

42 men. (42) But I know you, that the love of God 
48 is not in you. (48) I came in the name of mv 

Father, and ye receive me not: if another shaU 
come in his own name, him ye will receive. 

44 (44) How can ye believe, who receive glory from 
one another, and seek not the glory which cometh 

45 from God only ? (45) Do ye suppose, that I shall 
accuse you biefore the Father? There is one that 
will accuse you, that Moses, on whom ye rely. 

46 (46) For, if ye believed Moses, ye would also 
beheve me; for Moses wrote concerning Ine. 

47 (47J But if ye believe not his writings, how will 
ye Delieve my words? 

VX After these things, Jesus went to the other side 

2 of the sea of Galilee 4;or] of Tiberias.* (2) And 

great multitudes went after him ; because they had 

seen the signs** which he wrought upon the sick. 

8 (8) And Jesus ascended a mountain, and there he 

4 seated himself with his disciples. (4) And the 

6 feast of the Jewish passover was near. — (5J And 

Jesus raised his eyes, and saw a great multitude 

coming towards him; and he said to Philip: 

Whence shall we buy bi*ead, that these may eat ? 

6 (6^ And this he said, to try him ; for he knew 

7 wnat he was about to do. (y) Philip said to him : 
Two l^undred deuarii in bread would not suffice 

8 them, that each might take but a little. (8) One of 
his disciples, Andrew, the brother of Simon Cephas, 

9 said to him: (9) There is a lad here, who hath 
with him five cakes of barley, and two fishes; but 

10 what are these for all those [people] ? (10) Jegus 
said to them: Make all the people recline. Now 
there was much grass in that place : and the people 

11 reclined, in number five thousand. (11) And Jesus 
took the bread, and blessed, and distributed to them 
that reclined. And so also, with the fish ; as much 

12 as they desired. (12) And when they were satisfied, 
he said to his disciples : Gather up the fragments 

18 which remain, so that nothing be lost. {IS) And 
they collected and filled twelve baskets, witn frag- 
ments of what remained to them that had eaten pf 

14 the five barley cakes.— (14) And those people, 



175 



Sy. 

' Sy. 1Z5Z.1 



Digitized by 



Google 



176 



JOHN, VL 



Sy. )aJL1o 



when they saw the sign which Jesus had wrought, 
said: Certainly, this is that prophet who was to 
come into the world. (15) And Jesus knew, that 16 
they were about to come and take him by force, 
and make him king: and he retired into a moun- 
tain alone. 

And when it was evening, his disciples went 16 
down to the sea, (17) and sat in a ship, and were 17 
going over to Capernaum. And darkness came on, 
and Jesus had not come to them. (18) And the 18 
sea was boisterous against them, for a violent wind 
was blowing. Q9) And they had gone about five 19 
and twenty or thirty ftirlongs, when they saw Jesus 
walking upon the sea : and as he drew near to the 
ship, they were afiraid. (20) But Jesus said to 20 
them : It is I ; be not afiraid. (21) And thejr were 21 
glad to receive him into the ship. And, directly, 
the ship was at the land to which they were going. 
— (22) And the next dajr, tiie multitude, who had 22 
renudned on the other side of the sea, saw that 
there was no other ship there, except that in which 
the disciples embarked, and that Jesus did not 
embark m that ship with his disciples; (28) yet 28 
that other ships had come fix)m Tioerias, near to 
the place where they ate the bread when Jesus 
blessed [it]. (24) And when the multitude saw, 24 
that Jesus was not there, nor his disciples; they 
embarked in ships, and came to Capernaum, and 
sought for Jesus.— (26) And when they found him 25 
on the other side of the sea, they said to hin^ : Our 
Babbi, when earnest thou hither? (26) Jesus 26 
replied and said to them : Verily, verily, I say to 
vou, Ye seek me, not because ye saw tiie signs, 
but because ye ate the bread and were satisfied. 
(27) Labor not for the food that perisheth, but for 27 
the food that abideth unto life eternal, which the 
Son of man will give to you ; for him hath God 
the Father sealed. (28) Thev said to him: What 28 
shall we do, in order to wort the works of Qtod ? 
(29) Jesus replied and said to them : This is the 29 
work of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath 
sent — (80) They say to him: What sign doest 80 
thou, that we may see and believe in thee r What 
workest thou ? (31) Our fathers ate the manna,® 81 
in the wilderness; as it is written. He gave them 
bread firom heaven to eat (82) Jesus said to them: 82 



Digitized by 



Google 



JOHN, yi 



177 



Verily, verily, I say to vou, Moses gave yon not 

the bread from heaven; but my Father giveth you 
33 the real bread from heaven. (88) For the bread 

of Gtod is, he that xjame down from heaven, and 
S4 ^veth life to the world. (84J They say to him : 
35 Our Lord, give us at all times this bread. (36) Jesus 

said to them: I am the bread of life: he that 

oometh to me, shall not hanger; and he that 
B6 believeth on me, shall not thii-st, for ever. (36) But 

I said to vou, That ye have seen me, ana do not 
87 believe. (37) All that my Father gave me, will 

come to me.: and him that cometh to me, I will 

38 not cast out. (38) For I came down from heaven, 
not to do my own pleasure, but the pleasure of 

39 him that sent me. (39) And this is tne pleasure 
of him that sent me, that whatever he hath given 
me, I should lose nothing of it, but should raise it 

40 up at the last day. (40) For this is the pleasure of 
my Father, that every one who seeth the Son, and 
believeth on him, should have life eternal ; and I 

41 will raise him up at the last day. — (41) Then the 
Jews murmured at him, because he said : I am the 

42 bread, who have descended from heaven. (42) And 
they said : Is not this Jesus the son of Joseph, 
whose father and mother we know? And how 

43 doth he say : I came down from heaven ? (48) Jesus 
replied and said to them : Murmur not, one with 

44 another. (44) No man can^ come to me, unless 
the Father who sent me, shall draw® ^^J ^^^ ^ 

45 will raise him up at the last day. (45) For it is 
written, in the prophet: And tney shall all be 
taught of God. Whoever, therefore, heareth from 
the Father, and learneth from him, cometh to me. 

46 (46) Not that any one hath seen the Father, except 
him who hath come from God ; he it is, hath seen 

47 the Father. — (47) Verily, verily, I say to you: 
That, to him who believeth in me, there is Kfe 

48 eternal. (48^ I am the bread of life.^ (49) Your 

49 fathers ate tne manna, in the wilderness, and they 

50 died. (50) But this is the bread which cometh 
from heaven, that a man may eat of it, and not die. 

51 (61) I am the bread of life, who have come down 
from heaven : and if a man shall eat of this bread, 
he will live for ever. And the bread which I shall 
give, is nw body,? which I give for the life of the 

52 world. — (52) Then the Jews contended one with 






Sy. 



« Sy. u|.^^ 



Digitized by 



Google 



L78 



JOHN, VII. 



Sy. >i^iD 



k Sy. iDord, 



Bj ]< ^fn 



63 



54 



61 
62 



another, and said : How can lie give ns his body 
to eat? (58) And Jesus said to them: Verily, 
verily, 1 say to you. That, unless ye eat the body of 
the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no 
life within you. (54) But he that eateth of mv 
body, and drinketh of my blood, to him is lire 
eternal ; and I will raise him up at the last day. 
(55) For ray body truly is foocl, and my blood 55 
truly is drink. (56) He that eateth my body, and 66 
drinketh my blood, abideth in me, and I in him. 
(57) As the living Father hath sent me, and I live 57 
because^ of the Father ; so he that shall eat me, he 
also will live because of me. (58) This is the bread 68 
that came down from heaven : not as your fathers 
ate the manna, and died; whoever shall eat of this 
bread, will live for ever. — (59) These things he 59 
uttered in the synagogue, while teaching at Caper- 
naum. (60) And many of his disciples who heard 60 
jTiim], said : This is a hard speech, who can hear 
it. — (61) And Jesus knew in himself that his dis- 
ciples murmured at this; and he said to them. 
Doth this stumble you? (62) If then, ye were to 
see the Sou of man ascend, to where he was from 
the beginning ! — (63) It is the Spirit^hat vivifieth ; 63 
the body profiteth nothing. The words which I 
have used with you, they are spirit, and they are 
life. (64) But there are some of you, that believe 64 
not For Jesus knew, from the beginning, who 
they were that believed not, and who it was that 
would betray him. (65) And he said to them; 
For this reason, I said to you. That no one can> 
come to me, unless it be given to him by my 
Father.— (66) On account of this speech,^^ manyi>f 
his disciples turned back, and walked not with nim. 
(67) And Jesus said to the twelve : Are ye also 
disposed to go away ? (68) Simon Cephas replied, 
and said: My Lord, to whom shall we go? The 
words of life eternal are with thee. (69) And we 
believe, and know, that thou art the Messiah, the 
Son of the living Gtod. (70) Jesus said to them : 
Have not I chosen you twelve ? Yet one of ;^ou 
is a devil.i (71) This he spoke of Judas Iscariot, 
the son of Simon ; for he was afterwards to betray 
him, being one of the twelve. 



66 



66 

67 
68 

69 

70 

71 



After these things Jesus walked in Galilee ; for VII 



Digitized by 



Google 



JOHN, VIL 



179 



he would not walk in Judaea, because the Jews 

2 sought to slay him.^2) And the Jewish feast of 

3 tabernacles drew near. (3) And the brothers* of ■ Sy. di^a>j1 
Jesus said to him : Leave here, and go into Judaea ; 
that thy disciples may see the works thou doest. 

4 (4) For there is no one who doeth any thing in 
secret, while he wisheth to become public. , If 
.thou doest these ^things^ show thyself to the world. 
'6) For^y^nlis brothers didjaotbeliey^inj^ 



6 (6) Jesus said totEein :^y time hatE notyet come : 

7 but your time is always ready. (7) The world 
cannot hate you, but me it hateth ; because I testify 

8 of i*, that its deeds are evil. (8) Go ye up to the 
feast; I do not go up to this feast now, because my 

9 time is not yet completed. (9) These things he 

10 said, and remained still in Galilee. (10) But when 
his brothers had gone up to the feast, then he also 
went up, not openly, but as it were secretly. — 

11 (11") And the Jews sought for him at the feast; 

12 ana they said. Where is he ? (12) And there was 
much altercation among the people respecting him ; 
for some said, He is a good man ; while others said, 

13 No; but he deceiveth the people. (13) Yet no 
one spoke openly of him, from fear of the Jews. 

14 And in tne midst*> of the days of the feast, Jesus 

15 went into the -temple, and taught. (16) And the 
Jews wondered, and said : How knoweth this man 

16 literature, having not been educated? (16) Jesus 
answered and said : My doctrine is not from me, 

17 but from him that sent me. (17) He that wisheth 
to do his pleasure, will understand my doctrine, 
whether it is from God, or whether I speak from 

18 my own pleasure. (18) He that speaketh accord- 
ing to the pleasure of his own mind, seeketh glory 
for himself; but he who seeketh the glory of him 
that sent him, is veracious, and evil is not in his 

19 heart. (19) Did not Moses give you the law? 

20 Yet no one of you observeth the law. (20) Why 
do ye seek to kill me? The multitude answered 
and said: Thou hast a demon: who seeketh to 

21 kill thee? (21) Jesus replied, and said to them: 
I have wrougnt one work, and ye all wonder. 

22 (22) Because Moses gave you circumcision, (not 
that it was from Moses, but it was from the fathers,) 

28 ye circumcise a child on the sabbath. (23) And if 
a child is circumcised on the sabbath day, that the 



*• Sy. when the 
days of the 
feast were 
divided. 



Digitized by 



Google 



180 



JOHN, VII. 



Sy. 



i • a • n 



By.USZl 



or,l9 



law of Moses may not be violated, do je murmur 
at me, because I have made a man entirely sound 
on the sabbath day? (24) Judge not, with a re- 24 
speot for persons ; but judge ye a righteous judg- 
ment— (25) And some from Jerusalem said: Is 25 
not this he, whom they seek to kill? (26) And 26 
lo, he discourseth publicly, and they say nothing 
to him. Do our Elders^ know, that he really is 
the Messiah? (27) Yet we know this man, whence 27 
he is; the Messiah, when he shall come, no one 
knoweth whence he is. (28) And Jesus, while 28 
teaching in the temple, raised his voice and said: 
Ye both know me, and ye know from whence I 
am. And I did not come of my own accord ; but 
he that sent me is true. Hun ye know not; 
(29) but I know him ; because I am from him, and 29 
he sent me. — (80) And they sought to apprehend 80 
him ; but np one laid hands on him, because his 
hour was not yet come. (81) And many of the 81 
multitude believed on him, and said: When the 
Messiah cometh, will he work greater signs^ than 
these which this man doeth ? (32) And me Phari- 82 
sees heard the multitude say these things of him : 
and they and the chief priests sent constables to 
take him. (33) And Jesus said: A little while 88 
longer I am with you, and then I go to him that 
sent me. (34) And ye will seek me, and will not 84 
find me; and where I am, ye cannot come. 
^85) The Jews said among themselves: Whither 35 
is he about to go, that we cannot find him? Will 
he go to some region of the Gentiles, and teach the 
profane? (36) What means® this speech he ut- 36 
tered: Ye will seek me, and will not find me; 
and where I am, ye cannot come? 

And on the great day, which was the last of the 87 
feast, Jesus stood and cried, and said : If any man 
thirst, let him come to me and drink. (38) Who- 88 
ever believeth in me, as the scriptures have said, 
Out of his belly shall flow rivers of living waters. 
(39) (This he said of the Spirit, which they who 89 
believe in him were to receive: for the Spirit 
had not yet been given, because Jesus was not. 
yet glorified.) (40) And many of the multitude 40 
who heard his discourses, said: Certainly, he is 
a prophet. (41) Others said : He is the Messiah. 41 
Others said: Doth Messiah come from Galilee? 



Digitized by 



Google 



JOHN, VIIL 



181 



42 (42) Doth not the scriptures say, That Messiah 

Cometh of the seed of David, and fix)m Bethlehem 

48 the town of David ? (48) And there was a division 

44 among the multitude respecting him. (44) And 
there were some of them who wished to apprehend 

45 him. But no one laid hands on him. — (46) And the 
constables came to the chief priests and Pharisees; 
and the priests said to them : Why have ye not 

46 brought him? (46) The constables say to them: 
Never did a man speak, as this man speaketL 

47 (47) The Pharisees said to them: Are ve also de- 

48 ceived? (48) Have any of the chiefe,' or of the 

49 Pharisees, believed in him? (49) But this peo- 

50 pie, who know not the law, are accursed. (50) One 
of them : Nicodemua he who came to tiesus by 

61 night, said to them: (51) Doth our law condemn a 
man, imless it first hear him, and know what he 

62 hath done? (52) They answered, and said to him 
Art thou also firom Gkuilee? SearckaiuLaee, thai. 

53 no prophet ariseth fix)m Galilee.rn^) So they 
went every one to his own house.* \ 

VUL And Jesus went to the mount of Olives. 

2 (2) And in the morning he came again to the tem- 
ple; and all the people came to him, and he sat 

8 down and taught them. (3^ And the Scribes and 
Pharisees brought forwaxa a woman that was 
caught in adultery. And when they had placed 

4 her in the midst, (4) they say to him: Teacher, 
this woman was cau^nt^openly in the act of ad^- 

6 tery. {5) And ia the law of Moses, [God] hath 
commanded us to stone such persons. What there- 

6 fore dost thou say? (6) And this they said, tempt- 
ing him, so that they might have [ground] to accuse 
him. But Jesus having stooped down, was writing 

7 on the ground. (7) And as they continued asking 
him, he straightened himself up, and said to them: 
Whoever among you is without sin, let him first 

8 cast a stone at her. (8) And, having again stooped 

9 down, he wrote on tne ground. (9) And they, 
when they heard [it], went out one by one, begin- • Sy. 
ning with the older;* and the woman was left 

10 alone, where she had stood in the midst (10) And 



sy.u^; 



* This 63d verse is wanting in many early editions of the Syriao N. Testament 
So also the whole story of the adulteress, in the following ehapter, v. 1-11. 



Digitized by 



Google 



182 



JOHN, VIIL 



^ Sy. corporeal' 



judge 
5) Yet 



18 
14 



15 
16 



17 
18 



when Jesus had straightened himself up, he said 
to the woman: Where are they? Doth no one 
condemn thee? (11) And she said: No man, 31 
Lord. And Jesus said: Neither do I condemn 
thee. Go thou, and henceforth sin no more. 

And Jesus again conversed with them, and said: 12 
I am the light of the world: he that cometh to 
me, will not walk in darkness; but will find for 
himself the light of life. (18) The Pharise.es said 
to him : Thou bearest witness of thyself, thy testi- 
mony is not certain. (14) Jesus answered and said 
to them : Although I bear witness of myself my 
testimony is certain, because I know whence I 
came, and whither I go. But ye do not know, 
whence I came, and whither I go. (15) Ye " 
according to the flesh :*» I judge no one. (16) 
if I judge, my judgment is certain, because I am 
not alone, but I and my Father who sent me. 
(17) And in your law it is written, that the testi- 
mony of two persons is certain. (18) I am one 
who bear witness of myself and my Father who 
sent me, beareth witness of me. (19) They say to 19 
him: Where is thy Father? Jesus replied, and 
said to them : Ye neither know me nor my Father. 
If ye had known me, ye would also have known 
my Father. — (20) These words spake Jesus in the 20 
treasury, as he taught in the temple : and no one 
laid hands on him, because his hour was not yet 
come. 

Again Jesus said to them : I go away, and ye 21 
will seek me, and will die in your sins. And 
whither I go, ye cannot come. (2z) The Jews said: 22 
Is he about to kill himseL^ that he should say. 
Whither I go ye cannot come? (28) And he saia 23 
to them: Ye are from below, I am from above; 
ye are of this world, I am not of this world. 
(24) I said to you, That ye will die in your sins; 24 
for if ye believe not that I am he, ye will die in 
your sins. (26) The Jews said to him : Who art 25 
thou? Jesus said to them : Although I have begun 
to converse with you, (26) I have yet many things 26 
to say and to judge concerning you. But he that 
sent me is true : and the thin^ which I have heard 
from him, them I speak in tne world. (27) And 27 
they did not know, that he spake to them of the 
Father. (28) Jesus said to them again : When ye 28 



Digitized by 



Google 



JOHN, VIIL 



183 



! 



87 
88 



shall have lifted up the Son of man, then will ye 

know that I am he, and that I do nothing from m; 

own pleasure, but as my Father taught me, so ' 
29 speak. ^9J And he that sent me, is with me; 

and my Fatner hath not left me alone, because I 
80 do, at all times, that which pleaseth him. — (30) And 

when he had spoken these things, many' believed 
31 on him. (31) And Jesus said to those Jews who 

believed on him : If ye continue in my word, ye 
82 will be truly my disciples. (82) And ye will 

know the truth; and the truth will make you 

88 free. (83) They say to him : We are the seed of 
Abraham, and never were in servitude to any 
man ; and how sayest thou, Ye will be freemen ? 

84 (84) Jesus said to them: Verily, verily, I say to 
you, That whoever committeth sin, is the servant 

85 of sin. (85) And a servant abideth not for ever« 

86 in the house ; but the Son abideth for ever. (86) If 
therefore the Son shall _make you freCj ye will 
realRJe free men.^ _(87) I know that ye are the 
cEildren ojf AbraEam ; but ye seek to kill me, be- 
cause ye do not acquiesce m my word. (88) I 
speak that which I have seen with my Father, and 
ye do that which ye have seen with your father. 

89 ^89) They answered, and said to him : Our father 
is Abraham. Jesus said to them: If ye were 
children of Abraham, ye would do the works of 

40 Abraham. (40) But now ye seek to kill me, a 
man who hath told you the truth, which I have 

41 heard from God : this did not Abraham. (41) But 
ye do the works of your father. They say to him : 
We are not [the oflfepring] of whoredom ; we have 

42 one Father, God. (42) Jesus said to them : If God 
were your Father, ye would love me ; for I pro- 
ceeded and came from God : I did not come of my 

48 own accord, but he sent me. (43) Why do ye not 
understand my speech ? It is because ye cannot 

44 hear my speech. (44) Ye are of your father, the 
calumniator ;d and the lust of your father ye are 
disposed to do. He was from the beginning a 
manslayer, and abode not in the truth ; for the truth 
is not m him, and when he speaketh a lie he speak- 
eth from himself, for he is a liar, and the father 

45 of it (45) But me, because I speak the truth, ye 

46 believe me not. (46) Which of you convicteth me 
of sin? And if I speak the truth, why do ye not 



Sy.!^2ll^i 



Sy. 



Digitized by 



Google 



184 



JOHN, IX. 



Sy.oA^) 



Sy. 



believe me? (47) He that is of God, heareth the 47 
words of God. Therefore ye do not hear, because 
ye are not of God. (48) The Jews answered, and 48 
said to him : Did we not well say, that thou art a 
Samaritan, and hast a demon? (49) Jesus said to 49 
them : I have no demon : but I honor God ; and 
ye contemn me. (50) But I seek not my own 50 
fflory : there is one that seeketh [it], and judgeth. 
^1) Verily, verily, I say to you : He that keepeth 51 
my word, will never see death. (52) The J ews 52 
say to him : Now we know, that thou hast a demon. 
Abraham is dead, and the prophets; yet thou 
sayest : He that keepeth my word, will never taste 
death. (53) Art thou greater than our fether 58 
Abraham who is dead, or than the prophets who 
died? What dost thou make thyself? (54) Jesus 54 
said to them : If I glorify myself, my glory is noth- 
ing. It is my Father that glorifieth me, of whom 
ye say. He is our God. {65) And ye know him 55 
not. feut I know him ; and if I should say, I know 
him not, I should be a liar, like you: but I do 
know him, and I observe his word. (56J Abraham 66 
your father desired to see my day : ana he saw it, 
and rejoiced. (67) The Jews say to him: Thou 57 
art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen 
Abraham ? (58) Jesus said to them : Verily, verily, 58 
I say to you, That before Abraham existed,® I was, 
(59) And they took up stones to stone him. But 59 
Jesus conceded himself and went out of the 
temple, and passed along among them, and went 
away. 

And while passing, he saw a man blind firom his IX. 
mother's womb. (2) And his disciples asked him, 2 
and said : Our Babbi, who sinned, this man or his 
parents, that he was bom blind ? (S) Jesus said to 8 
them: Neither did he sin, nor his parents; but 
that the works of God might be seen m him. (4) I 4 
must work the works of him that sent me, while it 
is day; the night cometh, in which no one can 
work. (S) So long as I am in the world, I am the 5 
light of tne world. (6) And having spoken thus, 6 
he spit on the ground, and made mud with the 
spittle, and spread it on the eyes of the blind man * 
(7) and said to him : Go, wash in the baptistery* of 7 
Siloam. And he went, and washed, and came 



Digitized by 



Google 



JOHN, IX. 



185 



8 away seeinff. (8) And his neighbors, and they hj 
whom he bad before been seen begging, said : Is 

9 not this he, who sat and begged? ^9) Some said. It 
is he : and others said. No ; but he is very like him. 

10 But he said : I am he. (10) And they said to him: 

11 How were thy eyes opened? (11) He answered, 
and said to tnem : A man whose name is Jesus, 
made mud and spread it on my eyes, and said to 
me, Go, wash in the waters of Siloam. And I 
went, and washed, and my sight was restored, 

12 (12) They said to him : Where is he? He said to 
them : I know not 

18 And they brought him that had been blind, 
14 before th^ Pharisees. (14) Now it was on the sab- 
bath that Jesus made the mud, and opened his 
16 eyea. (15) And again the Pharisees asked him: 
How was thy sight restored? And he said to 
them : He put mud upon my eyes, and I washed, 

16 and my sight was restored. (16) And some of the 
Pharisees said : This man is not of God, for he doth 
not observe the sabbath. But others said: How 
can a man that is a sinner, work these signs ? And 

17 there was a division among them. (17) Thw say 
again to the blind man : What sayest thou of him, 
seeing he hath opened thy eyes ? He said to them : 

18 I say, that he is a prophet. (18) And the Jews 
would not believe concerning him, that he had 
been blind, and recovered sight, until they called 

19 the parents of him who recovered sight. (19) And 
they asked them*: Is this your son, of whom ye say 
that he was bom blind ? And how doth he now 

20 see? (20) And his parents answered and said: 
We know that this is our son, and that he was bom 

21 blind ; (21) but how he now seeth, or who opened 
his eyes, we know not. He hath come to his years, 

22 ask him; he will speak for himself (22) These 
things said his parents, because they feared the 
Jews: for the Jews had decided, that if any one 
should confess him to be Messiah, they would 

23 expel him from the synagogue. (23) For this 
reason his parents said. He hath come to his years, 

24 ask him. — (24^ And they called a second time the 
man who haa been blind, and said to him : Give 
^lory to God ; for we know that this man is a 

25 sinner. (25) He replied, and said to them : Whether 
lie is a sinner, I know not ; but, one thing T know, 



Digitized by 



Google 



186 



^ Sy. not from 

€fM. 



JOHN, X. 

that I was blind, and lo, now I see. (26) They 26 
said to him again : What did he to thee ? How did 
he open thy eyes ? (27) He said to them : I have 27 
told you, and ye did not hear. Why would ye 
hear again ? Do ye also wish to become his disci- 

Eles? (28) But tney reproached him, and said to 28 
im : Thou art his disciple, but we are the disci- 
ples of Moses. (29) And we know that God con- 29 
versed with Moses ; but as for this man, we know 
not whence he is. (80) The man replied and said 80 
to them : In this therefore is [something] to be 
admired, that ye know not whence he is, and yet 
he hath opened my eyes. (81) Now we know, that 81 
God heareth not the voice of sinners ; but him that 
feareth him, and doeth his pleasure, him he hear- 
eth. (82) Never^ hath it been heard, that any one 82 
opened tne eyes of one bom blind. (38) If this 83 
man were not of God, he could not do tms thing. 
(84) They replied, and said to him: Thou wast 84 
wholly bom in sins ; and dost thou teach us ? And 
they expelled him. 

And Jesus heard that they had expelled him ; 35 
and he found him, and said to him : Belie vest thou 
on the Son of God ? (86) And he that was healed, 86 
answered and said: My Lord, who is he, that I 
may believe on him? (87) Jesus said to him: 87 
Thou hast seen him, and it is he that talketh with 
thee. (38) And he said: My Lord, I believe: and 38 
he fell down, and worshipped him. — (89) And 89 
Jesus said : For the judgment of this world, have 
I come; that they who see not, might see; and 
that they who see, might become blind. (40) And 40 
[some] of those Pharisees who were with him, heard 
these things; and they said to him: How? Are 
we also blind ? (41) Jesus said to them : If ye 41 
were blind, ye would, be without sin ; but now ye 
say, We see ; therefore your sin is established. 

Verily, verily, I say to you, That he who doth not X, 
enter by the door into the fold of the flock, but 
climbeth up in some other place, he is a thief and a 
robber. (2) But he that entereth by the door, is the 2 
shepherd of the flock. (3) And to him the door- 8 
keeper openeth the door; and the sheep hear his 
voice. And he calleth the sheep by their names, and 
leadeth them out. (4) And when he hath led out his 4 



Digitized by 



Google 



JOHN, X. 



187 



flock, he goeth before it ; and his sheep follow him, 

5 because they know his voice. (6) But after a 

stranger the flock will not follow, but it fleeth from 

him ; because it knoweth not the voice of a stran- 

• 6 ger. (6) This allegory* spake Jesus to them ; but • Sy. IZ)]^ 

7 they knew not what he said to them. — (7) And 
Jesus said to them again: Verily, verily, Isav to 

8 you. That I am the door of the flock. (8) All those 
who have come, were thieves and robbers: but 

9 the flock did not hear them. (9) I am the door : 
and if any enter by me, he will live, and will come 

10 in and go out, and will find pasture. (10) The 
thief Cometh not, but that he may steal, and kill, 
and destroy. I have come, that they may have 

11 life, and may have that which is excellent. (11) I 
am a good shepherd. A good shepherd exposeth 

12 his life for the sheep. (12) But a hireling, who is 
not the shepherd, and to whom the sheep do not 
belong, when he seeth the wolf coming, leaveth the 
flock, and fleeth ; and the wolf cometh, and teareth, 

13 and disperseth the flock. (13) And a hireling 
fleeth, because he is a hireling, and hath no concern 

14 for the flock. (14) I am a good shepherd ; and I 
know my own [sheep], and am known by my own. 

15 (15) As my Father knoweth me, so know I my 

16 Father ; and I expose my life for the flock. (16) And 
I have other sheep, which are not of this fold : and 
them also I must bring; and they will hear my 
voice ; and the whole will be one flock, and one 

17 shepherd. (17) For this cause my Father loveth 
me, that I lay down my life, to resume it again. 

18 (18) There is no one that taketh it from me ; but I 
lay it down of my own pleasure: for I have 
authority to lay it down, and authority to resume 
it again; because I have received this command 

19 from m'y Father. — (19) And again there was a 
division among the Jews, on account of these say- 

20 ings. (20) And many of them said : He hath 
demon, and is wholly beside himself; why hear ye 

21 him? (21) But others said: These are not the 
discourses of a demoniac : can a demon open the 
eyes of one blind ? 

22 And the feast of the dedication** was [held] at ^ Sy ]2.>Q>i 

23 Jerusalem, and it was winter. (23) And Jesus 
walked in the temple, in the porch of Solomon, 

24 (24) And the Jews gathered around him; and said 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



188 



JOHN, XL 






''Qy.](JllL 



ay.^ynsN 



^ Sy. JvlI 



to him : how long holdest thou our mind in sus- 
pense? If thou art the Messiah, tell us plainly. 
(26) Jesus answered, and said to them : I have told 26 
you, and ye did not believe. The works which I 
do in the name of my Father, they testify of me. 
(26) But ye do not. believe, because ye are not of 26 
my sheep, as I have said to you. (27) My sheep 27 
hear my voice: and I know them: and they go af- 
ter me. (28) And I give to them life eternal: and 28 
they will never be lost:^ nor will any one pluck 
them from my hand. (29^ For my Father, who gave 29 
[them] to me, is greater tnan all ; nor can any pluck 
&om my Father's hand. (80) I and my Father are, 80 
one. (31) And again the Jews took up stones, to 81 
stone hun. (82) Jesus said to them : Many good 82 
works have I snowed you from my Father; for 
which of those works do ye stone me? (88) The 38 
Jews said to him: It is not on account of good 
works, that we stone thee: but because thou blas- 
phemest ; and, whilst thou art a man, thou makest 
thyself God. (34) Jesus said to them : Is it not 84 
written in your law, I have said. Ye are gods?^ 
f36) If he called them gods, because the word of 85 
God was with them, and the scripture cannot be 
nullified ; (86) do ye say to him, whom the Father 36 
hath sanctified and sent into the world. Thou blas- 
phemest ; because I said to you, I am the Son of 
God? (37) And if I do not the works of my Father, 37 
believe me not. (88) But if I do [them], although 88 
ye believe not me, yet believe the workis ; that ye 
may know and believe, that my Father is in me, 
and I in my Father. — (39) And again they sought 89 
to lay hold of him ; but he escaped out of their 
hands ; (40) and retired to the other side® of the 40 
Jordan, to the place where John at first baptized, 
and tarried there. (41) And many persons came 41 
to him : and they said, John indeed wrought not 
even one sign ; but every thing that John said of 
this man, was true. (42) And many believed on 42 
him. 

And a certain man was sick, Lazarus* of the XL 
town of Bethany, the brother of Mary and Martha. 
(2) It was that Mary who anointed the feet of Jesus 2 
with perfume, and wiped [them] with her hair, 
whose brother Lazarus was sick. (3) And his two 8 



Digitized by 



Google 



JOHN, XT 

sisters sent to Jesus, and said: Our Lord, he 

4 whom thou lovest is sick. (4) And Jesus said: 
This sickness is not that of death, but for the 
glory of God, that the Son of God may be glori< 

5 fied by means of it (5) Now Jesus loved Martha 

6 and Mary, and Lazarus. (6) And when he heard 
that he was sick, he remained in the place where 

7 he was two days. (7) And afterwards he said to 
his disciples : Come, let us go again into Judfida. 

8 (8) His disciples say to him: Our Eabbi, the Jews 
have just sought to stone thee; and goest thou 

9 again thither. (9) Jesus said to them : Are there 
not twelve hours m the day ? And if a man walk 
in the daytime, he stumbleth not; because he 

10 seeth the light of the world. (10) But if one 
walk in the night, he stumbleth ; because there is 

11 no light in him. (11) These things said Jesus, and 
afterwards he said to them: Lazarus our friend 

12 reposeth.^ But I go to awake him. (12) His dis- 
ciples say to him: Our Lord, if he sleepeth, he is 

13 recovering. (13) But Jesus spoke of his death; 
and they thought, he spoke of the sleep of repose. 

14 (14) Then Jesus said to them explicitly : Lazarus 

15 is dead. (15) And I rejoice, for your sakes, that I 
was not there ; that ye may believe. But let us ^ 

16 there. (16) Thomas, who is called the Twin, said 
to his fellow-disciples: Let us also go [and] die 
with him. 

17 And Jesus came to Bethany, and found that he 

18 had been in the grave^four dajj^a. (18) Now Beth- 
any was near to Jerusalem, oistant from it about 

19 fifteen furlongs. (19) And many of the Jews had 
come to Martha and Mary, to comfort ^ them con- 

20 cerning their brother. (20) And Martha, when 
she heard that Jesus was coming, went out to meet 

21 him ; but Mary was sitting in the house. (21) And 
Martha ^id to Jesus : My Lord, if thou hadst been 

22 here, my brother had not died. (22) But even 
now, I know, that whatever thou wilt ask of God, 

23 he will give it thee. (23) Jesus said to her : Thy 

24 brother will rise; (^24) Martha said to him: i 
know, that he will rise in the consolation,^ at the 

25 last day. (25) Jesus said to her : I am the conso- 
lation, and life. And he that believeth in me, 

26 though he should die, will live. (26) And eveiy 
one mat Hveth, and believeth in me, yrill not die. 



189 



Sv. 



Sy. to speak U 
their hearts. 



<* or, resurrec" 
tion. 



Digitized by 



Google 



190 



JOHN, XL 



27 



28 



29 
30 



82 



33 
34 



for ever. Belie vest thou this? (27) She said to 
him : Yes, my Lord ; I believe that thou art the 
Messiah, the Son of God, that cometh into the 
world.— (28) And when she had thus said, she 
went and called her sister Mary, secretly, and said 
to her : Our Eabbi hath come, and calleth for thee. 
(29) And Mary, when she heard [it], rose up 
quickly, and went to meet him. (30) And Jesus 
had not yet entered the village, but was in the 
place where Martha met him. (31) Those Jews 31 
also, who were with her in the house and consoled 
her, when they saw that Mary rose up quickly and 
went out, followed after her; for they supposed, 
she was going to the grave to weep. (32) And 
Mary, when she came where Jesus was and saw 
him, fell at his feet, and said to him: Kthou hadst 
been here, my Lord, my brother had not died. 
(33) And when Jesus saw her weeping, and the 
Jews weeping who came with her, he was moved 
in spirit, and was agitated. (34) And he said: 
Where have ye laid him ? Thw say to him : Our 
Lord, come, and see. (35) And the tears of Jesus 35 
came. (36) And the Jews said: See, how much he 36 
loved him. (37) And some of them said : Could 37 
not he who opened the eyes of the blind man, have 
caused that this also should not have died ? — (38) 38 
And Jesus, still agitated within, came to the grave. 
Now the grave was a cave, and a stone was laid 
upon its entrance. (39) And Jesus said: Take 39 
away this stone. Martha, the sister of the de- 
ceased, said to him : My Lord, by this time he is 
putrid; for^four days have elapsed. (40) Jesus 
said to her: Did I not tell thee, that if thou 
wouldst believe, thou shouldst see the glory of 
God ? (41) And they took away the stone. And 
Jesus raised his eyes on high, and said: Father, I 
thank thee that thou hast heard me. (42)» And I 
know that thou hearest me always ; but on account 
of this multitude that standeth here, I say these 
things; that they may believe, that thou hast sent 
me. (43) And when he had thus spoken, he called 48 
with a loud voice: Lazarus, come forth I (44) And 44 
the dead man came forth, with his hands and his 
feet swathed with bandages, and his face with a 
napkin. Jesus said to them : Loose him, and let 
him go. 



40 



41 

42 



Digitized by 



Google 



JOHN, XIL 



191 



45 



46 
47 



48 



49 
50 



61 



52 



53 
54 



And manj of the Jews who had come to Mary, 
when they saw what Jesus did, believed on him. 
(46J But some of them went to the Eharisees^ and 
tola them all that Jesus had done.;^47) And the 
cluef priests and Pharisees assembled together, and 
said: What shall we do? For this man worketh 
many signs. (48) And if we thus let him alone, 
all the people will believe in him; and the Ro- 
mans* will come, and will take away our place 
and our nation. (49) But, one of them, named 
Caiaphas, was the high priest of that year ; and he 
said to them : Ye know not any thing. (50) Nei- 
ther do ye consider, that it is expedient for us, 
that one man die for the people, and not that this 
whole people perish. (51) This he said, however, 
not from the promptings of his own mind ; but be- 
ing the high priest of that year, he prophesied, that 
Jesus was about to die for the people: (52) and 
not only for the people,^ but also tnat he might 
collect together tne sons of God that were dis- 
persed. (53) And from that day, they plotted to 
kill him. — (54) And Jesus did not walk openly 
among the Jews ; but retired from them to a place 
near the wilderness, to a town called Ephraim ; i 

55 and there he abode with his disciples.4-(55)* Arid 
the passover of the Jews drew near: and many 
went up from the villages to Jerusalem, before the 

56 feast, that they might purify themselves, (56) And 
they sought for Jesus ; and they said one to another, 
in the temple : What think ye ? that he will not 
come to the feast ? (57) And the chief priests and 
the Pharisees had commanded that if any one knew 
where he was, he should make it known to them, 
that they might take him. 

XIL And six days before the passover, Jesus came 
to Bethany, where was that Lazarus whom Jesus 

2 raised from the dead. (2) And they made a sup- 
per for him there: and Martha served, and Laz- 

8 arus was one of the guests^ with him. (3) And 
Mary took an alabaster box of perfume of choice 

Spikenard, of great price ; and anointed the feet of 
esus; and she wiped his feet with her hair. And 
the house was filled with the odor of the perfume. 
4 (4) Then said Judas Iscariot, one of the disciples, he 
6 that was about to betray him: (5) Why was not 



Digitized by 



67 



•Sy.VftiDOOl) 



' he, the Jew§ 

in Jud(ea» 



' Sy. :>a^|jd) 



a Sy. rec liners 



Google 



192 



JOHN, XII. 



' »tftUuUoiL 



'' By. U^^ol 



7 
8 



this ointment sold for three hundred denarii, and 
given to the poor ? (6) And this he said, not be- 
cause he cared for the poor, but because he was a 
thief, and held the purse, and carried what was put*» 
in it. (7) But Jesus said : Let her alone ; she hath 
kept it for the day of my burial. (8) For the poor 
are always with you, but 1 am not with you always. 
—(9) And great multitudes of the Jews heard that 9 
he was there: and they came, not only on ac- 
count of Jesus, but also that they might see La25- 
arus, whom he raised from the dead. (10) And 10 
the chief priests deliberated about killing even 
Lazarus: (11) because many of the Jews, on his 11 
accojmt, went and believed in Jesus. 
""^Lnd the next day, a great multitude who had 12 
come to the feast, when they heard that Jesus was 
coming to Jerusalem, (13) took boughs of palm- 13 
trees, and went out to meet him. And they cried, 
and said: Hosanna,*^ Blessed is he that'cometh in 
the name of the Lord, the king of Israel I (14) And 14 
Jesus found an ass, and sat upon it ; as it is written, 
(15) Fear not, daughter of Sion. Behold, thy king 15 
Cometh to thee; and he rideth upon a colt, the 
foal of an ass. (16) These^things understood not 16 
his disciples, at that time; but when Jesus was 
glorified, then his disciples remembered that these 
things were written of him, and that they did them 
to hSn.— (17) And the multitude that had been with 17 
him, testified that he had called Lazarus from the 
jrave, and raised him from the dead. (18) And 18 
lOT this reason, great multitudes went out to meet 
him, as they had heard that he wrought this sign. 
(19) But the Pharisees said, one to another: Do 19 
ye see, that ye are gaining nothing? For, lo, the 
whole world is going after him. 

And there were also among the people, some 20 
who had come up to worship at the feast. (21) These 21 
came, and approached Philip, who was of Bethsai- 
da in Galilee, and said to him: My lord, we arc 
desirous to see Jesus. (22) Philip came and told 22 
Andrew; and Andrew and Philip told Jesus. 

(23) And Jesus answered, and said to them: The 28 
hour is come that the Son cf man should be glorified. 

(24) Verily, verily, I say to you, That a kernel of 24 
wheat, unless it fall and die in the ground, remaineth 
alone; but if it die, it produceth numerous fruitSi ' 



Digitized^by 



Google 



/OHN, XII. 



193 



26 



29 



38 
34 



25 (25) He that loveth his life,^ will lose it; and he 
that hateth his life, in this world, will preserve it 
unto life® everlasting. (26) K any one is servant 
to me, he will come after me ; and where I am, 
there also will my servant be. Him that serveth 

27 me, will the Father honor. (27^ Behold, now is 
my soid^ troubled; and what snail I say? Mjr 
Father, deliver me from this hour? But for this 

28 verjr cause, came I to this hour. (28) Father, 
glorify thy name I And a voice was heard from 
heaven : I have glorified [it] ; and I will glorify 
fit] again. (29J And the multitude standing by, 
heard [it]; ana they said: There was thunder. 
But others said: An angel spoke with him. 

80 (80) Jesus answered, and said to them : This voice 

31 was not for my sake, but for yours. (31) Now is 
the judgment of this world : now the rulerfif of this 

82 world is cast out (32) And I, when I am lifted 
up from the earth, will draw all men to me. 
(33) And this he said, to show by what manner of 
death, he was to die. — (84) The multitude said to 
him : We have heard from the law, that the Mes- 
siah abideth for ever : [and] how savest thou, that 
the Son of man is to oe lifted up r Who is this 

35 Son of man ? (85) Jesus said to them : A short 
time longer, the light is with you. Walk, while ye 
have the light^ lest the darkness overtake you. He 
that walkem in the dark, knoweth not wnither he 

86 goeth. (86) While the light is with you, confide 
m the light ; that ye may be children of the light. 
— These things said Jesus, and departed, and con- 
cealed himself from them. 

87 And although he wrought all these signs before 

88 them, they believed him not ; (88) that the word 
of Isaiah the prophet might be fulfilled, who said: 
My Lord; who nath believed our report? And 

89 to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed ? (39) For 
this reason they could not believe, because Isaiah 

40 said again : (40) They have blinded their eyes, and 
darkened their hearts; that they might not see 
with their eyes, and understand with their heart, 
and be converted; and I should heal them. 

41 (41) These things spake Isaiah, when he saw his 

42 glory, and spoke of him. (42) And of the chiefs^ 
also, many believed on him ; out on account of the 
Fhmsees, they did not confess [him], lest they 






Sy. 



« Sy. IjoO Jl 



Sy 1m^^ 



u 



Digitized by 



Google 



194 



JOHN, XIII. 



or, save. 






Sy. ]< ^rrs 



•> Gr. Simon Pe- 
ter, 



should be put out of the synagogue ; (48) for they 43 
loved the praise of men, more than the praise oi 
God. — (44^ And Jesus cried, and said: He that 44- 
believeth in me, believeth not in me, but in him 
that sent me. (45) And he that seeth me, seeth 45 
him that sent me. (^46) I have cx)me into the 46 
world, a light, that whoever believeth in me, might 
not abide in darkness. (47) And whoever shall 47 
hear my words, and not observe them, I judge him 
not; for I did not come to judge the world, but to 
vivify* the world. (48) Whoever rejecteth me, 48 
and receiveth not my words, there is one to judge 
him ; the word which I speak, will judge him, at 
the last day. (49J For I have not spoken from 49 
myself; but the Father who sent me, he gave me 
commandment, what I should speak, and what I 
should say. (50) And I know that his command- 50 
ment is life*^ eterhal. Therefore, these things which 
I speak, as my Father hath said to me, so I 
speak. 

And before the feast of the passover, Jesus JLLLL 
knew that the hour had come when he should de- 

{)art from this world unto the Father. And he 
oved his own [people], who were in the world; 
and he loved them unto the end. (2) And when 2 
the supper was passed, it had been injected by 
Satan* mto the heart of Judas Iscariot, the son of 
Simon, to betr^ him. (3) And Jesus, because he ft 
knew that the Father had given all things into his 
hands ; and that he came out from the Father, and 
was going to God; (4) arose from the supper, and 4 
laid aside his long garments, and took a linen cloth, 
and wrapped it about his loins; (5) and poured 5 
water into a wash-basin, and began to wash the feet 
of his disciples : and he wiped them with the linen 
cloth with which he had girded his loins. (6) And 6 
when he came to Simon Cephas, *» Simon said to 
him : Dost thou, my Lord, wash my feet for me ? 
(7) Jesus answered, and said to him : What I do, 7 
thou understandest not now: but hereafter thou 
wilt understand. (8) Simon Cephas said to him : 8 
Never shalt thou wash my feet. Jesus said to him : 
Unless I wash thee, thou hast no part with me. 
(9) Simon Cephas said to him : Then, my Lord, not 9 
my feet only shalt thou wash, but also my hands 



Digitized by 



Google 



JOHN, XIIL 



195 



Sy. U^fi) 



'Sy. 



Sy. 



10 and my head (10) Jesus said to him: He that 
hath bathed,« needeth not but to wash his feet; for 
he is all clean. And ye also are clean ; but not all 

11 of Y Qn^,/ll\ For Jesus knew, who would betray 
mm: therefore he said, Ye are not all clean. — 

12 (12) And when he had washed their feet, he re- 
sumed his long garments, <i and reclined. And he 
said to them : Understand ye what I have done to 

13 you ? (13) Ye call me, Our Rabbi, and Our Lord ; 

14 and ye speak well; for I am so. (14) If then I, 
vour Lord and your Eabbi, have washed your feet, 
how much more ought ye to wash the feet of one 

15 another? (15) For I have given you this example, 

16 that ye might do, as I have done to you. ^6) 
Verily, verily, I say to you, That no servant is 
greater than his lord ; and no legate® is greater 

17 than he who sent him. (17) If ve know these 

18 things, happy will ye be if ye do them. (18) Not 
of you all, do I speak: I know whom I have 
chosen. But that tne scripture may be fulfilled, 
He that eateth bread with me, hath Ufted his heel 

19 against me. (19) From this time, I tell you, before 
it occurs, that when it shall occur, ye may know 

20 that I am he. (20) Verily, verily, I say to you : 
He that receiveth him whom I fiend, receiveth me; 
and he that receiveth me, receiveth him that sent 
me. 

21 Thesethings said Jesus, and he was agitated in 
his spirit ;f and he testified, and said: Verily, ' Sy. ou - 
verily, I say to you. That one of you will betray 

22 me. (22J And the disciples stared at one another : 

23 because tneyknew not, of whom he spake. (23) And 
there was one of his disciples, who waa reclining 

24 on his bosom, he whom Jesus loved ; (24) to him 
Simon Cephas beckoned, that he should ask him, 

25 who it was of whom he spoke. (25) And that 
disciple fell upon the breast of Jesus, and said to 

26 him: My Lord, which is he? (26) Jesus an- 
swered and said: He it is, to whom I give the 
bread when I have dipped it. And Jesus dipped 
the bread, and gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son of 

27 Simon. (27) And after the bread, then Satan 
entered into him. And Jesus said to him : What 

28 thou doest, do quickly. (28) And no one of those 
reclining, knew, wherefore he said this to him. 

29 (29) For some of them supposed, because the purse 



Digitized by 



Google 



196 



JOHN, XIV. 



hSy. 

Ota oi^ 



was in the hands of Judas, that Jesus expressly 
charged hun to buy something needful for the 
feast) or that he should give something to the poor. 
(80) And Judas took the bread at once, and went 8C 
out of the house. And it was night when he went 
out 

And Jesus said : Now is the Son of man glori- 81 
fied;v and God is glorified in him. (82) And if 82 
God is glorified in him, God will glority him in 
himself;** and will glorify him speemly. (83) My 83 
children, a little longer I am with you; and ye 
will seek for me; iEtnd, as I said to the Jews, 
Whither I go ye cannot come, so I now say to you. 
(84) A new commandment I give to you, that ye 84 
be affectionate to each other. As I have loved 
you, do ye also love one another. (35) Bv this 85 
will every one know that ye are my disciples, if 
ye have love for each other.— (86) Simon Cephas 36 
said to him : Our Lord, whither goest thou ? Je- 
sus .answered, and said to him : W hither I go, thou 
canst not now come after me ; but thou wilt at last 
come. (37) Simon Cephas said to him : My Lord, 87 
why can I not come after thee? I would lay 
down my life for thee. (38) Jesus said to him: 88 
Wouldst thou lay down thy life for me? Verily, 
verily, I say to thee. The cock will not crow, until 
thou hast three times denied me. 

Let not your heart be troubled : believe in XTV. 
Gk)d, and, believe in me. (2) There are many 2 
mansions in the house of my Father: and if not, I 
would have told you ; for 1 go to prepare a place 
for you. (8) And if I go to prepare for you a 8 
place, I will come again and take you to myself; 
that where I am, there ye may be also. (4) And 4 
whither I go, ye know ; and the way ye know. — 
(5) Thomas said to him : Our Lord, we know not 5 
wnither thou goest; and how can we know the 
way? (6^ Jesus said to him: I am the way, and 6 
truth, ana life: no one cometh unto my Father, 
but by me. (7) If ye had kn9wn me, ye woula 7 
also have known my Father: and henceforth, ye 
know him, and have seen him.^8) Philip said to 8 
him: Our Lord, show us the Father, and it wiU 
suffice for us. (9) Jesus said to him: Have I 9 
been all this time with you, and hast thou not 



Digitized by 



Google 



JOHN, XIV. 



197 



from Qrl 



known me, Philip? He that seeth me, seeth the 
Father : and how say est thou, Show us the Father ? 

10 (10^ Believest thou not, that I am in my Father, 
ana my Father in me? And the words which I 
speak, I speak not firom myself: but my Father, • Sy. 
who dwelleth in me,* he doeth these works. ^SoL oAi 

11 (11) Believe, that I am in my Father, and my 
Famer in me. And if not, believe, at least, on 

12 account of the works. (12) Verily, verily, I say to 
you : He that believeth in me, the works which 
do, will he also do. And greater than these will 

18 he do, because I go unto my Father. (IS) And 
what ve shall ask m my name, I will do for you ; 

14 that the Father may be glorified in his Son. (14) 
And if ye shall ask of me, in my name, I will do 
fit], — (15) If ye love me, keep my commands. 
(16) And I will ask of my Father, and he will 
give vou another Comforter, *> that he may be with 
you for ever, (17) the Spirit of truth ; whom the 
world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, and 
knoweth him not: but ye know him, because he 

18 abideth with you, and is in you. (18) I shall not 
leave you orphans: for I shall come to you in 
little while. (19) And the world will not see me ; 
but ye will see me. Because I live, ye will live 
also. ^0) In that day ye will know, that I am in 
my Father; and that ye are in me, and I in you. 

21 (21) He, with whom are my commands, and who 
keepeth them, he it is that loveth me. And he 
that loveth me, will be loved by my Father : and 
I will love him, and will manifest myself to him. 

22 — (22) Judas, — not Iscariot, — said to him: My 
Lord, how is it that thou art to manifest thyself to 

23 us, and not to the world? (28) Jesus answered, 
and said to him : He that loveth me, observeth my 
instruction ;« and my Father will love him, and we 
will come to him, and make our abode with him. 

24 (24) But he that loveth me not, observeth not mj 
instruction. And the instruction which ve hear, is 

26 not mine, but the Father's who sent me. — (25) These 
things have I said to you, while I was with you. 

26 (26) But the Comforter, the Holy Spirit, whom the 
Father will send in my name, ne will teach you 
every thing, and will remind you of all that I say to ^ g )^^\^ 

27 you. (27) Peace^ I leave with you ; my peace I ^' ' 
give to you. It is not as the world® giveth, that I • Sy. V^V^. 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



16 
16 

17 



19 
20 



® or, discourse. 



198 



JOHN, XV. 



' Sy. . 



•' Sy. words. 



^ or, lovers. 



Sy. u^IOmS 



28 



29 



give to you. Let not your heart be troubled, nor 
be afraid. (28) Ye have heard what I said to 
you that I so away, and come [again] to you. If 
ye had loved me, ye would have rejoiced, that I go 
to my Father ; for my Father is greater than L 
(29^ And now, lo, I have told you, before it occur- 
retn ; so that when it shall have occurred, ye may 
believe. (30) Hereafter I shall not converse mucn 30 
with you j for the ruler** of this world cometh, and 
hath nothing in me. (31) But that the world? may 31 
know, that I love my Father, and as my Father 
commanded me, so I do. Arise; let us go hence. 

I am the true vine ; and my Father is the culti-XV, 
vator. (2) Every branch in me, which yieldeth 2 
not fruits, he taketh it away: and that which 
yieldeth fruits, he cleanseth it, that it may yield 
more fruits. (3) Ye henceforth are clean, on ac- 3 
count of the discourse I have held with you. 
(4) Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch 4 
cannot yield fruits of itself, unless it abide in the 
vine; so also, neither can ye, unless ye abide in 
me. (5) I am the vine, and ye are the branches. 
He that abideth in me, and I in him, he yieldeth 
much fruit; for without me, ye can do nothing. 
(6) And if a man abide not in me, he is cast forth 
as a withered branch ; and they gather it up, and 
cast it into the fire to be burned. (7) But if ye 
shall abide in me, and my instructions^ shall abide 
in you, whatever ye shall be pleased to ask, it will 
be given to you.— (8) In this is the Father glori- 
fied, that ye bear much fruit; and ye will be my 
disciples. (9) As my Father hath loved me, I also 
have loved you : abide ye in the love of me. (10) If 

ire shall keep my commands, ye will abide in the 
ove of me, as I have kept the commands of my 
Father, and abide in his love. (11) These things 
have I spoken to you, that my joy may be in you, 
and that your joy may be complete. (12) This is 
my command, that ye love one another, as I have 
loved you. (13) There is no greater love than 
this, that a man lay down his life for his friends.** 
(14) Ye are my friends, if ye do all that I command 14 
you. (15) I no longer call you servants; because 15 
a servant knoweth not what his lord doeth : but I 
have called you my friends ;<5 because, whatever I 



6 



6 



8 



9 
10 



11 

12 



13 



Digitized by 



Google 



JOHN, XVI. 



199 



have heard from my Father, I have made known 

16 -to jou. (16) It is not ye that chose me, but I that 
have chosen you; and I have appointed you, that 
ye also should go and yield frmts, and that your 
fruits should continue; so that whatever ye may 
ask of my Father in my name, he may giv6 it you. 

17 (17) These things I command you, that ye should 

18 love one another. — (18^ And ii the world hate you, 

19 know ye, that it hatea me before you. (19) And 
if ye were of the world, the world would love what 
is of it. But ye are not of the world, for I have 
chosen you out of the world ; for this cause, the 

20 world hateth you. (20) Eemember the word that 
I spoke to you, That there is no servant, who is 
greater than his lord. If they have persecuted me, 
they will also persecute you ; and if they have ob- 
served my teaching, they will also observe yours. 

21 (21) But all these things will they do to you, on 
account of my name, because they know not him 

22 that sent me. (22) If I had not come and dis- 
coursed with them, sin would not have been to 
them; but now there is no excuse for their sins. 

28 (23) He that hateth me, hateth my Father also. 

24 (24) If I had not wrought before them works which 
no other person ever did, sin would not have been 
to them : but now they have seen, and have hated, 

25 both me and my Father ; (26) so that in them will 
be fulfilled the word which is written in their law : 

26 They hated me, without a cause. <* — (26) But when 
the Comforter shall come, whom I will send to you 
from my Father, that Spirit of truth who proceed- 

27 eth from the Father, He will testify of me. (27) 
And do ye also testify ; for ye have been with me 
from the beginning. 

XVL These things have I said to you, that ye may 

2 not be stumbled. (2) For they will eject you from 
their synagogues; and the hour will come, that 
whoever shall kill you, will suppose that he pre- 

3 senteth an offering to God. — (3) And these things 
will they do, because they have not known either 

4 my Father, or me. (4) These things have I spoken 
to you, that when the time of them cometh, ye may 
recollect, that I told you of them. And I did not 
tell you these things from the beginning, because I 

6 was with you. (5) But now, I am gomg to Him 



gratditously. 



Digitized by 



Google 



200 



^OHN, XVL 



^ oTf rebuke. 

« Sy. )jao}l 



Sj. 



Sy-lmJiJO 



that sent me ; and none of jou asketh me, Whither 

§oest thou? (6) And because I have told you 
iiese things, sorrow hath come and hath filled your 
hearts, m But I tell you the truth, that it is 
profitable lor you that I go away ; for, if I go 
not away, the Comforter* will not come to you; 
but if I go, I will send him to you. (8) And when 
he is come, he will oonvict*> the world of sin, and 
of righteousness, and of judgment (9) Of sin, 

ind of righ- 



8 

9 
10 



because they believe not in me : (10) am 
teousness, because I go to my Father, and ye see 
me no more : (11^ and of judgment, because the 11 
ruler«^ of this world is judged. (12) Moreover, I 12 
have much to say to you: but ve cannot compre- 
hend [it] now. (13^ But when tne Spirit of truth. 18 
shall come, he will lead you into all the truth. 
For he will not speak from his own mind ; but 
whatever he heareth, that will he speak : and he 
will make known to you things to come. (14) He 14 
will glorify me ; because he will receive of what is 
mine, and will show [it] to you. (15) Whatever*^ 15 
the Father hath, is mine: therefore said I to you, 
that he will receive of what is mine, and will snow 
[it] to you. — (16) A little while, and ye will not 16 
see me ; and again a little while, and ye will see 
me; because I go to the Father. (17) And his dis- 17 
dples said one to another : What is this that he 
saith to us, A little while, and ye will not see me, 
and again a little while, and ye will see me, because 
I go to mv Father? (18) And they said: What 18 
is this little while, of which he speaketh? We 
know not what he saith. (19). And Jesus knew, 19 
that they desired to ask him ; and he said to them : 
Are ye debating with each other, of what I said to 
you, A little while, and ye will not see me, and 
again a little while, and ye will see me? (20) Verily, 20 
verily, I say to you. That ye will weep and lament : 
and the world will rejoice, while to you will be 
sorrow. But your sorrow will be turned to joy. 
(21) A woman, in bringing forth, hath sorrow, for 21 
the day of her travail hath come : but when she 
hath brought forth a son, she remembereth not her 
anguish, because of the ioy that a human being« is 
born into the world. (22) Ye also now have sor- 22 
row ; but I will see you again, and your heart will 
rejoice, and no one will deprive you of your joy. 



Digitized bv 



Google 



JOHN, XVIL 



201 



28 



24 



^3) And in that day ye will ask me nothing. 
V erily, verily, I say to you, That whatsoever ye 
shall ask of my Father in my name, he will pve to 
you. (24) Hitherto ye have asked nothing in my 
name. Ask, and ye will receive; that your joy 
26 may be complete.— (25) These things have I spoken 
to vou in allegories 'J but the hour will come, when 
I shall not speak to you in allegories, but I will 

26 speak to jrou plainly of the Father. (26) In that 
day ye will ask in my name ; and I do not say to 

27 you, that I will pray to the Father for you ; (27^ for 
the Father himself loveth you, because ye nave 
loved me, and have believed that I proceeded from 

28 the presence of the Father. (28) I proceeded forth 
from before the Father, and came into the world ; 
and again I leave the world, and go to the Father. 

29 — (29) His disciples say to him: Lo, now thou 
[^>eakest plainly, and tnou utterest no allegory. 

80 (30^ Now know we, that thou knowest every thing ;fir 
ana thou hast no need, that any one should ask 
thee : by this we believe, that thou didst proceed 

31 from God. (31) Jesus said to them : Do ye believe ? 

32 (32) Behold, the hour cometh, and hath now come, 
when ye will be dispersed, each to his place ; and 
ye will leave me alone. But I am not alone, for 
the Father is with me. (33) These things have I 
said to you, that in me ye might have peace. In 
the world ye will have trouble : but, take courage, 
I have vanquished the world. 

X.V1L These things spake Jesus, and lifted up his 
eyes to heaven, and said : My Father, the hour is 
come : glorify thy Son, that thy Son may glorify 

2 thee. (2) As thou hast given him authority* over 
all flesh, that he might give life eternal to as many 

8 as thou hast given him. (3^ And this is life eter- 
nal, that they may know tnee, that thou art the 
only true God, and whom thou hast sent, Jesus 

4 Messiah. (4) I have glorified thee on the earth ; 
the work*> which thou gavest me to do, I have 

5 finished. (5) And now, my Father, glorify thou 
me, with that glory which I had with thee before 

6 the world was. — (6) I have made known thy name 
to the men, whom thou gavest me from the world : 
thine they were, and thou gavest them to me ; and 

7 they have kept thy word. (7) Now I*^ have known, 



88 



' Sy. ]L]]^n 



» Sy. 



Sy.]lft\n( 



Sy. ]^C^ 



Gr. they. 



Digitized by 



Google 



202 



JOHN, XVIL 



d or, which 
name. 



Sy. \}^]j 



Sy. 

^ocnA\Snn 



that whatever thou hast given me, was from thee. 

(8) For, the words thou gavest tome, I have given 8 
to them ; and they have received them, and have 
known certainly, that I came from thy presence ; 
and they have believed that thou didst send me. 

(9) And I pray for them ; it is not for the world 9 
that I pray, but for them whom thou hast given 
me, for they are thine. (10) And all that is mine 10 
is thine, and what is thine is mine; and I am glori- 
fied in them. (11) Henceforth I am not in the 11 
world ; but these are in the world, and I go to thee. 
Holy Father, keep them in that thy name, which^ 
thou hast given to me ; that they may be one, as 
we are. (12) While I have been with them in the 12 
world, I have kept them in thy name. Those thou 
gavest me, have I kept; and none of them is lost, 
but the son of perdition,® that the scripture might 

be fulfilled. (13) But now I come to thee ; and 13 
these things I speak in the world, that my joy may 
be complete in them. (14) I have given them thy 14 
word: and the world hath hated them, because 
they are not of the world, even as I am not of the 
world. (15) I pray not, that thou wouldst take 15 
them out of the world, but that thou wouldst keep 
them from evil: (16) for they are not of the 16 
world, even as I am not of the world. (17) Father, 17 
sanctify them by thy truth, thy word is tne truth. 
(18) Aa thou didst send me into the world, so have 18 
I aiso sent them into the world. (19) And for 19 
their sakes I sanctify myself that they also may be 
sanctified by the truth.— (20) And it is not for 20 
them only that I pray, but also for those who 
shall beheve in me through their discourse;^ 
(21) that they all may be one ; as thou, my Father, 21 
[art] in me, and I in thee ; that they also may be 
one in us ; so that the world may believe, that thou 
didst send me. (22) And the glory which thou 22 
gavest me, I have given them; that they may be 
one, as we are one. (23) I in them, ana thou in 23 
me ; that they may be perfected into one ; and that 
the world may know that thou didst send me, and 
that thou hast loved them as also thou hast loved 
me. (24) Father, I desire that those whom thou 24 
hast given me, may also be with me where I am ; 
that they may see that glory of mine which thou 
hast given me, as thou lovedst me before the foan- 



Digitized by 



Google 



JOHN, XVIII. 



203 



26 dation of the world. (25) My righteous Father, 
the world hath not known thee ; but I have known 
thee, and these have known, that thou didst send 

26 me. (26) And I have made known to them thj 
name ; and I will make it known ; so that the love, 
with which thou lovedst me, may be in them, and 
I in them. 

KVnL These things spake Jesus, and went forth 
with his disciples over the brook Oedron,* where 
there was a garden, into which he and his disciples 

2 entered. (2) And Judas also, the betrayer, knew 
the place ; because Jesus often there met with his 

3 disciples. (3) Then Judas received a regiment, *> 
and from the presence of the chief priests and 
Pharisees he had officials ]^ and he came to the place 

4 with lanterns and lamps and weapons. — (4) And 
Jesus, as he knew every thing that was to befall 
him, went forth and said to them : Whom seek ye? 

5 (5) They say to him : Jesus the Nazarean. Jesus 
said to them : I am he. And Judas the betrayer 

6 was also standing with them. (6) And when Jesus 
said to them, I am he, they drew back and fell 

7 upon the ground. (7) And again Jesus asked 
them: Whom seek ye? And they said : Jesus the 

8 Nazarean. (8) Jesus said to them: I have told 
you that I am he ; and if ye seek me, let these go 

9 away : (9) that the speech might be fiilfilled, which 
he uttered : Of them, whom thou hast given me, I 

10 have lost not even one. — (10) And Simon Cephas 
had upon him a sword ; and he drew it, and smote 
a servant of the high priest, and cut off his right 
ear. And the servant's name was Malchus.** 

11 (11) And Jesus said to Oenhas: Put the sword 
into its sheath. The cup wnich my Father hath 
given me, shall I not drink it? 

12 Then the regiment and the chiliarchs® and the 
officials of the Jews laid hold of Jesus, and bound 

13 him; (13) and they led him first to the presence 
of Annas ;^ for he was father-in-law to Caiaphas, 

14 who was the high priest of that year. (14) And 
it was Caiaphas? who counselled the Jews, that it 
was expedient, one man should die for the people. 

15 -7(15) And Simon Cephas and one other of the 
disciples went after Jesus. And that other disciple 
knew the high priest ; and he entered with Jesus 



Digitized by 



• Sy. ^5,^ 



Sy-iigtml 
Gr. (fitsTpa. 
Lat cohors, 

Sy. 



Sy.^ilLO 

Sy. 
lW.'iNta 



Sy. 
f Sy. ^g^"^ 



Google 



204 



JOHN, XVIll. 



^ Sj,hour. 
Lat. Prceto- 



into the hall. ri6) But Simon stood without at 16 
the door; and that other disciple, who knew the 
high priest, went out and spoke to the doorkeeper, 
and brought in Simon. (17) And the maid who 17 
kept the door, said to Simon: Art not thou also 
one of this man's disciples? And he said: I am 
not (18) And the servants and officials were 18 
standing, and had placed a fire to warm themselves. 
— (19) And the high priest interrogated Jesus re- 19 
specting his disciples, and respecting his doctrine. 
(20) And Jesus said to him: I have discoursed 20 
openly with the people, and have at all times 
taught in the synagogue and in the temple, where 
all the Jews assemble ; and I have uttered nothing 
in private. (21) Why dost thou interrogate me? 21 
Ask them who have heard, what I said to them : 
lo, they know what I have said. (22) And as he 22 
said these thin^ one of the officials standing by, 
smote the cheek of Jesus, and said to him : Givest 
thou such an answer to the high priest 7 (28) Jesus 28 
replied, and said to him: If I have spoken evil, 
bear witness of that evil ; but if well, why smitest 
thou me? (24) Now Annas had sent Jesus bound 24 
to Caiaphas tne high priest— (25) And Simon 26 
Cephas was standing and warming himself; and 
they said to him : Art not thou also one of his disci- 
ples? AndhedeDied,andsaid. lamnot (26) And 26 
one of the servants of the high priest, a kinsman 
of him whose ear Simon cut of^ said to him : Did 
I not see thee with him in the garden? (27) And 27 
again Simon denied: and at that moment^ the 
cock crew. 

And they led Jesus from the presence of Oaia- 28 
phas unto the Prsetorium;* and it was morning. 
But they did not enter the Praetorium, lest they 
should defile themselves before they had eaten the 
passover. (29) And Pilate went forth to them 29 
without, and said to them : What accusation have 
ye against this man ? (80) They replied, and said 80 
to him : If he were not a malefactor, we should not 
have delivered him up to thee. (31) Pilate said to 31 
them : Take ye him, and judge him according to 
your law. The Jews said to him : It is not lawful 
for us to put a man to death : (82) that the speech 32 
of Jesus might be fulfilled, when he made known 
by what death he was to die. (83) And Pilate 88 



Digitized by 



Google 



JOHN, XIX. 



206 



went into the Prsdtorium, and called Jesus, and 
said to him: Art thou the king of the Jews? 
84 (84) Jesus said to him: Say est thou this of thyself 
86 or have others said [it] to thee of me ? (85) rilate 
said to him : Am I a Jew ? Thy countrymen and 
the chief priests have delivered thee to me. What 

86 hast thou done ? (86) Jesus said to him : My king- 
dom is not of this world. If my kingdom were of 
this world, my servants would nave fought, that I 
might not be delivered up to the Jews : but now, 

87 my kingdom is not from hence. (87) Pilate said 
to him : Then thou art a kin^? Jesus said to him : 
Thou hast said, that I am a king. For this was I 
bom ; and for this came I into the world, that I 
might bear testimony to the truth. Every one that 

88 is of the truth, heareth mv voice. (38) Pilate said 
to him : What is the truth ? ^ And as he said this, 
he went out again to the Jews, and said to them : 

89 I find not any crime in him. (89) And ye have a 
custom that 1 should release one to you at the pass- 
over; will ye, therefore, that I release to you this 

40 king of the Jews? (40) And they all cried out, 

and said: Not this man, but Barabbas.^ Now this 

XIX. Barabbas was a robber."" — ^XIX. Then Pilate 

2 scourged Jesus. (2) And the soldiers braided a 

crown of thorns, and. put it on his head ; and they 

8 clothed him in purple garments: (3) and they said : 

Hail,^ king of the Jews I and smote him on his 

4 cheeks. (4) And Pilate went out again, and said 
to them : Lo, I bring him out to you, that ye may 
know that I find against him no offence whatever. 

5 (5) And Jesus went forth, having on him the 
crown of thorns, and the purple garments. And 

6 Pilate said to them : Behold, the man I (6) And 
when the chief priests and officials saw him, they 
cried out, and said: Hang^ him; hang him. 
Pilate said to them: Take ye him, and crucify ^^ 

7 him ; for I find no offence in him. (7) The Jews 
say to him : We have a law, and, according to our 
law, he deserveth death, because he made nimself 

8 the Son of God. (8^ And when Pilate heard that 

9 declaration, he feared the more. (9) And he went 
again into the Praetorium ; and he said to Jesus : 
Whence art thou ? And Jesus gave him no an- 

10 swer. (10) Pilate said* to him : Wilt thou not 
speak to me? Knowest thou not, that I have au- 



kSy. 
l5i^ Olio 



> Sy. Id] ue 



Sy. Peace tt 

thee. 



^Sy. 
» Sy. 

acnof^no 



Digitized by 



Google 



206 



JOHN, XIX. 



<i97.«4a!1a 



Oaphiphtha. 
'Sy. 

S 87. .jgdOLOll 



Sy. 

B OaguUha. 



By. ^ls.n^ 

Aallooai5o 



avuLnD 



thority d to release thee, and have authority to cru- 
cify thee? (11) Jesus said to him: Thou wouldst 11 
have no authority at all over me, if it were not 
ffiven to thee from on high : therefore his sin who 
delivered me up to thee, is greater than thine. 
(12) And for this reason, Pilate was disposed to 12 
release him. But the Jews cried out : If thou 
release this man, thou art not Caesar's friend : for 
whoever maketh himself a king, is the adversary 
of Caesar, f 13) And when Pilate heard this dec- 18 
laration, he brought Jesus forth, and sat upon the 
tribunal, in a place called the pavement of stones; 
but in Hebrew it is called Gabbatha.« (14) And 14 
it was the preparation for the passover ; and it was 
about the sixth hour. And he said to the Jews : 
Behold, your king. (15) But they cried out: 15 
Away with him, away with him; hang^ him, 
hang him. Pilate said to them : Shall I cruc ify g 
your king? The chief priests said to him: We 
have no king, but Caesar. (16) Then he delivered 16 
him to them, that they might crucify him. 

And they took Jesus, and led him away, (17) 17 
bearing his cross, to a place called a Skull, and in 
Hebrew called Golgotha ;h (18") where they cru- 18 
cified him; and two others witn him, the one on* 
this side, and the other on that, and Jesus in the 
middle. (19) And Pilate also wrote a tablet, and 19 
affixed it to nis cross. And thus it was written : 
Tms IS Jesus the Nazarean, king op the Jews. 
(20) And many of the Jews read this label ; be- 20 
cause the place where Jesus was crucified, was 
near to Jerusalem ; and it was written in Hebrew 
and Greek and Latin.» (21) And the chief priests 21 
said to Pilate : Write not that he is king of the 
Jews, but that he said I am king of the Jews. 
(22) Pilate said: What I have written, I have 22 
written. — (28) And the soldiers, when they had 23 
crucified Jesus, took his garments and made four 
parcels of them, a parcel for each of the soldiers. 
And his tunic ^^ was without seam from the top, 
woven throughout. (24) And they said one to 24 
another : We will not rend it, but will cast the lot 
upon it, whose it shall be. And the scripture was 
ftilfiUed, which said : They divided my garments 
among them; and upon my vesture they cast the 
lot These things did the soldiers.-— (25) And 26 



Digitized by 



Google 



JOHN, XIX. 



207 



26 



27 



there were standing near the cross of Jesus, his 
mother, and his mother's sister, and Mary [the 
wife] of Cleophas, and Mary Mi^alena. (26) And 
Jesus saw his mother, and that disciple whom he 
loved, standing by, and he said to nis mother : 
Woman, behold, thy son. (27) And he said to 
that disciple: Behold, thy mother. And from 
that hour, the disciple took her near hims^l£ — 

28 (28) After these things, Jesus knew that every 
thing was finished ; and, that the scripture might 

29 be fulfilled, he said: I thirst. (29) And a vessel 
was standing there, full of vinegar. And they 
filled a sponffe with the vinegar, and put it on a 

30 hyssop [stalk], and bore it to his mouth. (80) 
And when Jesus had received the vinegar, he 
said: Lo; Done. And he bowed his he^ and 
yielded up his spirit* 

81 And because it was the preparation, «» the Jews 
said: These bodies must not remain all night upon 
the cross : because the sabbath was dawning; » and 
the day of that sabbath was a great dav. And 
they requested of Pilate, that they should break 
the legs of those crucified, and take them down. 

82 (82) And the soldiers came, and broke the legs of 
the first, and of the other that was crucified with 

88 him. (33) But when they came to Jesus, they 
saw that he was already dead ; and they broke not 

84 his legs. (84) But one of the soldiers thrust a 
spear into his side ; and immediately there issued 

85 out blood and water.— (36) And he who saw [it], 
hath testified : and his testimony is true: ana he 
knoweth, that he speaketh the truth, that ye also 

86 may believe. (36) For these things occurred, that 
the scripture might be fulfilled, which said: A 
bone of him shall not be broken. (87) And again 
another scripture, which saith : They will look on 
him, whom they pierced. 

After these things, Joseph of Bamath, Tfor he was 
a disciple of Jesus, and kept concealea through 
fear of the Jews,) requested of Pilate, that he might 
take away the body of Jesus. And Pilate permit- 
ted. And he came, and bore away the body 
of Jesus. (39) And there came also Nicodemus, 
(he who previouslv came to Jesus by night,) and 
he brought with him a compound of mvrrh and 
40 aloes, afi>ut a hundred pounds.® (40) And they 



87 



88 



89 



"» i. e. Friday. 
^ or, coming on. 



• Sy. ^84*^ 
= Gr. X[rp«u 



Digitized by 



Google 



208 



JOHN, XX. 



» Sy. known. 



bore away the body of Jesus, and wound it in 
linens ana aromatics, as it is the custom of the 
Jews to bury. (41) And there was a garden in 41 
the place where Jesus was crucified, and in the 
garden a new sepulchre in which no person had 
ever been laid. (42) And there they laid Jesus, 42 
because the sabbath had commenced, and because 
the sepulchre was near. 



And the first day of the week, in the morning, XX 
while it was yet dark, Mary Magdalena came to the 
sepulchre : and she saw that the stone was removed 
firom the grave. (2) And she ran, and came to 2 
Simon Cephas, ana to that other disciple whom 
Jesus loved, and said to them : They have taken 
away our Lord from the sepulchre, and I know not 
where they have laid him. (8) And Simon set S 
out, and the other disciple, and tney were going to 
the sepulchre. (4) And they both ran together; 4 
but that disciple outran Simon, and came first to 
the sepulchre. (6) And he looked in, and saw the 5 
linen cloths lying: but he did not go in. (6) And 6 
after him came Simon ; and he entered the sepul- 
chre, and saw the linen cloths lying ; (7) and the 7 
napkin, that had been wrapped about his nead, was 
not with the linen cloths, but was folded up, and 
laid in a place by itself. (8) Then entered also the 8 
disciple who came first to the sepulchre ; and he 
saw, and believed. (9) For they had not jel 9 
learned*^ from the scriptures, that he was to arise 
from the dead. (10) And those disciples went 10 
away again to their place. — (11) But Mary re- 11 
mained standing at the sepulchre, and weeping; 
and as she wept, she looked into the sepulchre, 
(12) and saw two angels in white, who were sitting, 12 
one at the pillows and one at the feet, where the 
body of Jesus was laid. (13) And they said to 18 
her: Woman, why weepest thou? She said to 
them: Because they have taken away my Lord, 
and I know not where they have laid him. 
(14) Having said this, she turned round, and saw 14 
Jesus standing, but did not know that it was Jesus. 
{IS) Jesus said to her: Woman, why weepest thou? 15 
ana, whom dost thou seek? And she supposed 
that he was the gardener: and she said to him: 
My lord, if thou hast borne him away, tdl me 



Digitized by 



Google 



JOHN, XX. 



209 



18 



19 



where thou hast laid him, [and] I will go and take 

16 him away. (16) Jesus said to her: Mary 1 And 
she turned, and said to him in Hebrew : Ilabbuni ;*> 

17 which is interpreted Teacher.^ (17) Jesus said to 
her: Touch me not; for not vet have I ascended 
to my Father. But go to my brethren, and say to 
them : I ascend to my Father and your Father, and 
to mv God and your God. (18) Then came Mary 
Magdalena, and told the disciples that she had seen 
our Lord ; and that he had said these things to her. 

And on the evening of that first day of the wedj^ 
the doors being shut where the disciples were, for 
fear of the Jews, Jesus came, and stood in die midst 
of them, and said to them : Peace be with you.^ 

20 (20^ Having said this, he showed them his hands 
and his side. And the disciples rejoiced, when 

21 they saw our Lord. (21) And Jesus said to them : 
Peace be with you. As my Father hath sent me, 

22 I also send you. (22) And as he said these things, 
he breathed on them, and said to them: Eeceive ye 

28 the Holy Spirit (28) If ye shall remit® sins to anv 
one, they will be remitted to him ; and if ye shall 
retain^ f^hose] of any one, they will be retained. 

But Thomas, who was called the Twin,f one of 
the twelve, was not there with them, when Jesus 
came. (25) And the disciples said to him: We 
have seen our Lord. But he said to them : Unless 
I see in his hands the places of the nails, and put 
my fingers into them, and extend my hand to nis 

26 side, I will not believe.— (26) And aftier eight days, 
the disciples were again within, and Thomas with 
them : and Jesus came, while the doors were closed, 
stood in the midst, and said to them: Peace be 

27 with you. (27) And he said to Thomas: Reach 
hither thy finger, and look at my hands ; and reach 
out thy hand and extend it to ray side: and be not 

28 incredulous, but believing. (28) And Thomas 
answered, and said to him: My Lord, and my 
Godl*> (29) Jesus said to him: Now, when thou 
hast seen me, thou believest : blessed are they, who 
have not seen me, yet believe.— (80) And many 
other signs did Jesus before his disciples, which are 
not written in this book. (81) But these are writ- 
tea, that ye may believe that Jesus is the Messiah, 
the Son of God ; and that when ye believe, ye may 

have life tter;:^! by his name, 
u 



24 



26 



29 
30 









Sy. 

Sy 
• Sy. ]loV 



I 



Sy. a^LD 



Digitized by 



Google 



210 



JOHN, XXI. 



^«r 1* 6^ 



•8f.u:^ 



After these things, Jesus showed himself again XXL 
to his disciples, at the sea of Tiberias: and he 
showed himself thus: (2) There were together* 2 
Simon Cephas, and Thomas called the Twin, ana 
Nathaniel who was of Gana<^ in Gulilee, and the 
sons' of Zebedee, and two other of the disciples. 
(8) Simon Oephas said to them: I will go [and] S 
catch fishea They said to him : We will go with 
thee. And thej went, and embarked in a ship : 
and that night, they caught nothing. (4) And 4 
when it "was morning, Jesus stood on the shore of 
the sea : and the disciples did not know that it was 
Jesus. (6^ And Jesus said to them: Lads,^ have 5 
ye any tning to eat? They say to him: No. 
(6) He said to them : Oast vour net on the right 6 
side of the ship, and ye will nnd them. And they 
cast: and they could not draw up the net, because 
of the multitude of fishes it contained. (7) And 7 
that disciple whom Jesus loved, said to Oephas: 
l^at is our Lord. And Simon, when he heard 
that it was our Lord, took his tunic, and girded his 
loins, (for he had been naked,) and threw himself 
into the sea, to go to Jesus. (8) But the other 8 
disciples came in the ship, (for they were not very 
fiur from the land, only about two hundred cubits,^ 
and they dragged the net with the fishes (9) Ana 9 
when tney came upon the land, thay saw coals 
placed, and fish laid on them, and bread. (10) And 10 
Jesus said to them : Bring [some] of the fishes, 
which ye have just caught (11) And Simon 11 
Oephas embarked, and drew the net to land, full of 
huge fishes, one hundred and fifty and three. And 
witn all this weight, the net was not rent — (12) And 12 
Jesus said to them : Oome and dine. And no one 
of the disciples presumed to ask him, who he was ; 
for they knew that it was our Lord. (18) And 13 
Jesus came, and took bread and fishes, and gave to 
his disciples. (14) This is the third time that 14 
Jesus appeared to his disciples when he had arisen 
ficom the dead. 

And when they had dined, Jesus said to Simon 15 
Oephas: Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me, more 
than these do ? He said to him : Yes, my Lord : 
thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus said to him: 
Feed my lambs for me. (16) Again, he said to 16 
him the second time : Simon, son of Jonas, lovest 



Digitized by 



Google 



JOHN, XXL 



211 



thou me ? He said to him : Yes, my Lord ; thou 
knowest that I love thee. Jesus said to him : Feed 

17 my sheep for me. (17) Again, Jesus said to him 
the third time : Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou 
me ? And it grieved Cephas, that he said to him 
the third time, Lovest thou me ; and he said to 
him: My Lord, thou understandest^ all things, 
thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus said to him : 

18 Feed my sheep for me. (18) Verily, verily, I say to 
thee : When thou wast young, thou girdedst thy 
own loins, and walkedst whither it pleased thee : 
but when thou shalt be old, thou wilt extend thy 
hands, and another will gird thy loins for thee, and 
will conduct thee whither thou wouldst not 

19 (19) And this he said, to show by what death he 
was to glorify God. And having said these things, 

20 he said to him: Follow me.-^20) And Simon 
turned himself and saw coming after him, that 
disciple whom Jesus loved, who fell on the breast 
of Jesus at the supper, and said, My Lord, who is 

21 it will betray theer (21) Him Cephas saw, and 
said to Jesus: My Lord, as for this man, what? 

22 (22) Jesus said to him : K I will, that he abide 
here until I come, what [is that] to thee ? Follow 

23 thou me. (23) And this saying went forth among 
the brethren, that this disciple would not die. 
Yet Jesus did not say, that he would not die; but. 
If I will that he abide here until I come, what [is 
that] to thee. 

24 This is the disciple who hath testified of all 
these things, and haui writteh them : and we know, 

26 that his testimony is true. — (25) And there are also 
many other things, which Jesus did; which, if 
written out with particularity,^ the world itself as 
I suppose, would not suffice for the books that 
woufif be written. 



Can^pletian of the Holy Gomel, ike jannouncemeiU of John 
the Evangelist; which he uUerea, in Cheeky at Kfk^us, 



Sy UIOm 



Sy. one by one 



<-^. 



Digitized by 



Google 



<• IftmiS^oi >cDonoN ]■ i,n\ < ■ ■ i n? 
The Book of Aets ; that is, Narratives of the Blessed Legates: 

Compiled by Saint Inke, the Eiangelist. 



" or, AposUei. 






bSy.)L>j 



>wU:^j 



The former book have I written, TheophUus, 
concerning all the things which our Lord Jesus 
Messiah began to do and teach, (2) until the day 
when he was taken up, after he had instructed 
those legates* whom he had chosen by the Holy 
Spirit. (8) To whom also he showed himself alive 
after he had suffered, by numerous signs, during 
forty days, while he was seen by them, and spoke 
of the kingdom of God. (4) And when he had 
eat en bread with the m, he instructed them not to 
depart from Jerusalem, but to wait for the promise 
of the Father, which (said he) ye have heard from 
me. (5) For John baptized with water; but ye 5 
will be baptized with the Holy Spirit after not 
many days. — (6) And the]^, when assembled, asked 6 
him and said to him : Our Lord, wilt thou at this 
time restore the kingdom to Ljrael? (7) He said 7 
to them: It is not yours, to know the time or times 
which God hath placed in his own power. (8) But 8 
when the Holy Spirit shall come upon you, ye will 
receive energy,** and will be witnesses for me in 
Jerusalem, and in all Judasa, and also among the 
Samaritans, and unto the ends of the earth. — 
(9) And when he had said these things, while they 9 
beheld him, he was taken up, and a cloud received 
him, and he was hidden from their eyes. (lOJ And 10 
while they were looking toward heaven, as ne de- 
parted, two men were found standing near them, 
m white garments, (11) and saying to them: Ye 1] 
Galilean men, why stand ye and look toward 
heaven? This Jesus, who is taken up from you 
to heaven, will so come, as ye have seen him as- 
cend to heaven. 



^YU^ 



Digitized by 



Google 



ACTS, 1. 

12 And afterwards they returned to Jerusalem from 
the moimt called the place of Olives, which was 
near to Jerusalem, and distant from it about seven^ 

13 furlongs. (1§) And when they had entered, they 
went to an upper chamber ; where were Peter, and 
John, and James, and Andrew, and Philip, and 
Thomas, and Matthew, and Bartholomew, and 
James the son of Alpheus, and Simon Zelotes,^ 

14 and Judas the son of James. (14) All these uni- 
tedly persevered in prayer, with one soul,« together 
with ihfi women, and with Mary the mother of 

15 Jesus, and with his brothers.— (16) And in those 
^Jays stood up Simon Cephas in the midst of the 

disciples, (the persons there assembled being about 

16 one nundred and twenty,) and said: (16) Men, 
brethren, it was right^ that the scripture should 
be fulfilled, which the Holy Spirit spake, by the 
mouth of David, concerning Judas who was guide 

17 to them that apprehended Jesus. (17) For he was 
numbered with us, and had a part«r in this ministry. 

(TS (18) He purchased a field with the wages of sin; 
and he fell upon his face on the ground, and burst 
in the middle, and all his entrails were poured out. 

19 (19) And this was known to all that dwelt at Jeru- 
salem ; so that the field was called, in the language 
of the country, Aceldama, *» which is interpreted 

20 Field of Blood^ (20) For it is written, in the book 
of Psalms: Ilet his habitation be desolate, and 
let no resident be in it; and let another take his 

21 service.» (21) It should therefore be, that one of 
these persons, who have been with us all the time 
that our Ix)rd Jesus went in and out with us, 

22 (22) commencing from the baptism of John, unto 
the day he was taken up from us, — should be, 

28 with us, a witness of his resurrection. (23) And 
they proposed two, Joseph called Barsabas, whose 

24 surname was Justus, and Matthias. (24) And when 
theyJ^jLpraved, they said : Thou, Lord, knowest 
what IS in the hearts of all, manifest which thou 

25 hast chosen of these two, (25) that he should take 

Jart*^ in this ministry and legateship,! from which 
udas broke away, that he might go to his own 

26 place. (26) And they cast lots, and it came upon 
Matthiaft; and he was numbered with the eleven 
legates.'" 



213 



« Gr. a sabbath ^f 
dajfsjcummf /jiptA 

•Sy. 



^a^rvi/fTtfei'^^ 



' Sy. JDjl 



» or, loL I 



' Sy- 



'Sy. 






ny/ 






^ or, tot 

1 OTf apotiUMkip. 



™ or, Apostles. 



Digitized by 



Google 



214 



By. U^i 

• OT, fire, 
' Sy. \^oy 



^Gr. Mesopota- 
mia. 



Sjr.l 



,a-^ 



or, middle of 
Hue forenoon. 



e or, Elders. 



6 



ACTS, II. 

And when the days of pentecost were fully come, IL 
while they were au assembled together, (2) sud- 2 
denly there was a sound from heaven, as of a 
violent wind;» and the whole house where they 
were sitting was filled with it (3) And there ap 3 
poared to them tongues, which were divided like 
name;** and they rested upon each of them. (4J 4 
And they wjere all filled with the Holy Spirit,® ana 
began to speak in diverse languages, as the Spirit 
gave them to speak. (5) Now there were resident 5 
at Jerusalem persons wno feared Qod, Jews from 
all the nations under heaven. (6) And when that 
sound occurred, all the people collected together; 
and they were agitated, because they every one 
heard them speaong in their own languages. (7) 
And they were {dl astonished, and wondered^ 
saying one to another: All these who speak, 
benold, are they not Qulileans? (8) And how 
do we hear, each his own language, m which we 
were born? (9^ Parthians, and Medes, and Elam- 
ites, and those awellin^ between the rivers,^ Jews 
and Cappadocians, and those from the region of 
Pontus and of Asia, (10) and those ftt>m the 
region of Phrygia, and of Pamphylia, and of Egypt, 
and of the parts of Lybia near Oyrene, and those 
who have come from Kome, Jews and proselytes ;« 
(11) and those from Crete, and Arabians. — ^Lo, 11 
we hear them speak in our own languages the 
wonders of God. (12) And they all wondered and 12 
were astonished, saving one to another: From 
whom is this thingr (13^ Others however ridi- 13 
culed them, saying: They nave drunken new wine, 
and are intoxicated 

And afterwards Simon Cephas rose up, with the 14 
eleven legates, and elevated his voice, and said to 
them : Men, Jews, and all ye that reside at Jerusa- 
lem ; be this known to you, and hearken ye to my 
words. (15) For these are not intoxicated, as ye 15 
suppose: for lo, it is yet but the third hour.^ 
(16) But this is what was spoken by Joel the 
prophet: (17) It shall be in the last days, saith 
&oa, that I will pour my Spirit upon all flesh: 
and your sons shaU prophesy, and your daughters: 
and your young men shall see visions, and your 
oldg men shall dream dreams.. (18) And upon 
my servants and my handmaids will I pour my 



8 



10 



16 
17 



18 



Digitized by 



Google 



ACTS, II. 



215 



Spirit^ in those days, and they shall prophesy. 

19 (19) And I will give signs in heaven, and prodi< 
gies*> on earth, blood, and fire, and vapor of smoke. 

20 (20) And the sun shall be turned into darkness, 
and the moon into blood, before that great and 

21 fearfulday of the Lord come. (21) And it shall be, 
that whoev gr will call o n the name of the Lord^^ 

22 shall live.i f (i{2) Men, soua Of lHrael,'h6af yeTKese 
words: Jesus the Kazarean, a man made manifest 
among you by God, by those deeds of power and 
prodigies which God wrought among you by his 

28 hand, as ye yourselves know; (23) nim, beinff 
hereto appointed^ by the prescience and the good 
pleasure of Qt)d, — ye have delivered into, the hands 
of the wicked; and have crucified and dain. 

24 (24) But Gt>d hath resuscitated him, and hath loosed 
the oordfli of the grave ; because it could not be, 
that he should be held in the grave. (25) For 
David said of him : I foresaw my Lord at all 
times ; for he is on my right hand, so that I shall 
not be moved. (26) Therefore my heart doth re- 
joice, and my glory exult, and also my body shall 
abide in hope. (27) For thou wilt not leave my 
soul in the grave, nor wilt thou give thy pious one 
to see corruption. (28) Thou hast revealed to me 
the path of life; thou wilt fill me with joy with 
thy presence. (29) Men, brethren, I may speak to 
you explicitly of the patriarch David, that he died, 
and also was buried; and his sepulchre is with 
us to this day. (30) For he was a prophet, and he 
knew, that God had sworn to him by an oath : 
Of the fruit of thy bowels, I will seat [one] on thy 
throne. (31) And he foresaw, and spoke of the 
resurrection of Messiah, that he was not left in 
the grave, neither did his body see corruption. 
(32) This Jesus hath God resuscitated ; and we all 
are his witnesses. (33) And he it is, who is ex- 
alted by the right hand of God, and hath received 
from the Father a promise respecting the Holy 
Spirit, and hath sent this gift which, lo, ye see and 
hear. (34) For David hath not ascended into 
heaven ; because he himself said : The Lord said to 
my Lord, seat thyself at my right hand,(35) imtil 
I shall place thy enemies a footstool to thy feet. 

36 (36) Therefore, let all the house of Israel know, 



25 



26 

27 
28 
29 



30 



31 



32 
33 



34 
35 



Sy. 



' or, be saved. 



Sy. Separated 



or, pangs. 



' Sy/ 



Digitized by 



Google 



216 



ACTS. 111. 



^ or, be saved. 



o or, persons. 
p or, Apostles. 
' Sy. 

ss Gr. ivya^ 



assuredly, that God hath made that Jesus whom ye 
crucified, to be Lord and Messiah. 

And when they heard these things, they were agi- 37 
tated in their heart ; and they said to Simon and to 
the rest of the legates : Brethren, what shall we do ? 
(88) Simon said to them: Bepent, and be bap- 88 
tized every one of you, in the name of the Lord 
Jesus, for the remission of sins ; so that ye may 
receive t|ie gift of the Holy Spirit. (39) For the 89 
promise is to you, an^ to your children, and to all 
those afar off whom God will call. (40) And in 40 
many other words he testified to them, and en- 
treated of them, saying: Live ye" from this per- 
verse generation. — (41) And some of them readily 41 
received his discourse, and believed, and were 
baptized. And there were added, on that day, 
about three thousand souls.® (42) And they per- 42 
severed in the doctrine of the legates ;P and were 
associated together in prayer, and in breaking the 
eucharist.' — {43) And fear was on every mind: 43 
and many signs and prodigies were [wrought] by 
the hand of the legates in Jerusalem. (44) And 44 
all they who believed, were together ; and what- 
ever belonged to them, was of the community. 
^J And they who had a possession, sold it, and 45 
divided to each one as he had need. (46) And 46 
they continued daily in the temple, with one soul : 
ana at home, they broke bread and took food 
rejoicing, and in the simplicity of their heart. 
(47) And they praised God, and had favor with all 47 
the people. And our Lord added daily to the as- 
sembly those who became alive. 

And it occurred, as ^mon Cephas and John ILL 
went together up to the temple, at the time of 
prayer, being the ninth hour, (2) that, lo, those 2 
accustomed to bring a man lame from his mother's 
womb, brought him and laid him at the gate of the 
temple called Beautiful; that he might ask alms 
of those going into the temple. (3) This man, 3 
when he saw Simon and John going into the tem- 
ple, asked them to give him alms. (4) And Simon 4 
and John looked on him, and said to him : Look 
on us. (5) And he looked on them, expecting to 5 
receive something from them. (6) Simon said to 6 
I him : Gold and suver, I have not ; out what I have, 



Digitized by 



Google 



ACTS, IIL 



217 



I give to thee; in the name of our Lord Jesus 

7 Messiah, the Nazarean, rise up and walk. (7) And 
he took him by the right hand, and raised him 
up: and forthwith, his feet and his heels recov- 

8 ered strength. (8) And he sprang, stood up, and 
walked : and he entered with them into the temple, 

9 walking, and leaping, and praising God. (9) And all 
the people saw him, as he walked and praised God. 

10 (10) And they knew that he was the beggar, who 
sat daily and asked alms, at the gate callea Beauti- 
ful: and they were filled with wonder and admira- 
tion at what had occurred. 

11 And as he held fast to Simon and John, all the 
people admiring ran to them at the portico called 

12 Solomon's. (12) And when Simon saw [it], he 
answered and said to them : Men, sons of Israel, 
why do ye wonder at this ? or why do ye gaze on 
us, as if by our own power or authonty we had 

18 made this man to walk ? (18) The God of Abra- 
ham and of Isaac and of Jacob, the God of our 
fathers, hath glorified his Son Jesus; whom ye 
delivered up, and denied in the presence of Pilate, 
when he would have justified him and set him free. 

14 (14) But ye denied the holy and just One, and de- 
manded that a murderer should be released to you. 

15 (15) And that Prince of life* ye slew ; and him, 
hath God raised from the dead, and all of us are 

16 witnesses of it.*> (16) And, by the faith in his 
name, he hath strengthened and cored this man, 
whom ye see and know ; and faith in him hath 
given the man this soundness before you all. 

17 (17) And now, my brethren, I know that through 
misapprehensions ye did this, as did also your 

18 chiera :^ (18) and God, according as he had pre- 
viously announced by the mouth of all the prophets 
that the Messiah would suffer, hath in this manner 

19 fulfilled [it]. (19) Eepent, therefore, and be con- 
verted; that so your sins may be blotted out, 

20 (20) and times of rest may come to you from before 
the face of the Lord ; and he may send to you him, 
who was made ready for you, Jesus the Messiah : 

21 (21) whom the heavens must retain,^ until the 
completion of the times of those things, which God 
hath spoken by the mouth of his holy prophets of 

22 oli (22) For Moses said : A prophet, like me, 
will tne Lord raise up i/) you, from among ycur 



Sy. 

^ or, hh mt- 
nesseM. 



Sy. 



d or, receive. 



Digitized by 



Google 



218 

»Sy.]jOAaJ=s 
6r. Ao^^xT). 






Sj. )jao5} 



Sy. ^QiD5l 



' or, redemption, 
or, ^ savof. 



ACTS, IV. 

brethren ; to him hearken ^e, in all that he shall 
sav to jou. (23) And it will be, that every soul® 23 
who will not hearken to that prophet, that soul 
shall perish^ from his people. (24) And all the 24 
prophets that have been, gym Samuel a nd those 
after him, have spoken and proclaimed of these 
daj& (25) Ye are the children of the prophets : 26 
and that covenants which God made with our 
&thers, — when he said to Abraham, that in thy seed 
shall all the &milies of the earth be blessed, — 
(26) he hath first established to you : and God 26 
hath sent his Son to bless jrou, if ye will be con- 
verted, and repent of your wickedness. 

And while thej^ we^re speaking these words to lY. 
the people, the priests and the &idducees and the 
rulers^ of the temple rose up against them; (2) 2 
being angry with them, that they tatigt^t the peo- 
ple, and preached a resurrection from the deaa by 
the Messiah. (3) And they laid hands on them, 3 
and kept them until the next dav ^ because even- 
ing was drawing near. (4) Ana many who had 4 
heard the word, believed; and they were, in num- 
ber, about five thousand men. — (5) And the next 5 
day, the rulers and the Elders and the Scribes 
assembled; (6) and also Annas the high priest, 6 
and Oaiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and they 
who were of the kindred of the high priests. 
(7) And when they had set them in the midst, 7 
they interrogated them: By what power** or 
what name, mive ye done this?— (8) Then Simon 8 
Cephas was filled with the Holy Spirit^ and said to 
them: Ye rulers ^ of the people, and Elders of the 
house of Israel, hear ye. (9) If we are judged by 9 
you this day, respecting the good deed done to the 
infirm man, by what means he was healed ; (10) be 10 
it known to you, and to all the people of Israel, 
that by the name of Jesus Messiah tne Nazarean, 
whom ye crucified, and whom God hath raised 
firom the dead, lo, by him, doth this [man] stand 
here before you recovered. (11) This is the stone, 11 
which ye builders rejected ; and it hath become the 
head of the corner. (12^ Neither is there deliv- 12 
erance^ in any other; tor there is not another 
name under heaven, which is given to men, where- 
by to live.® — (13) And when they heard the speech 13 



Digitized by 



Google 



ACTS, IV. 



219 



rat. 



of Simon and John, which they pronounced confi- 
dently, they reflected that these were unlearned and ' Sy. V^GLi)cr 
plebeian^ men; and they were surprised at them, — Gr. Wii- 
and recognized them as having been conversant 

14 with Jesus. (14) And they saw that the lame 
man, who had been healed, stood near them ; and 

15 they could say nothing to confront them. (15) 
Then they commanded to remove them from the 
presence of the council ; and said one to another : 

16 (16) What shall we do to these men? For lo, that 
a manifest sign hath been wrought by them, is 
known to all that reside at Jerusalem, and we can- 

17 not deny it. (17) But that the fame of it spread 
no furtner, let us interdict their speakinff any 

18 more to any man in this name. (18) And they 
called them, and commanded them not to speak 

19 nor to teach at all in the name of Jesus. (19) Si- 
mon Cephas and John answered, and said to them: 
Whether it be right before God, that we hearken 

20 to you more than to God, judge ye. (20) For we 
cannot but speak that which we have seen and 

21 heard. (21) And they threatened them, and dis- 
missed them. For they found no ground for pun- 
ishing them, because of the people : for every one 

22 praised God for what had been done ; (22) for the 
man, on whom this sign of healing had been 
wrought, was more than forty years old.8r 

28 And when they were dismissed, they went to 
their brethren, and told them all that the priests 

24 and Elders had said. (24) And they, when they 
heard [it], unitedly lifted up their voice to Goo, 
and said: Lord, thou art (Jod, who hast made 
heaven, and earthy and seas, and every thing in 

25 them. (25) And it is thou who hast said, by the 
Holy Spirit in the mouth of David thy servant : 
Why do the nations rage, and the people imagine 

26 a vain thing? (26) The kings of the earth and 
the potentates stood up, and they consulted to- 
gether, against the Lord, and against his anoint- 

27 ed.** (27) For, in reality, against thy holy Son 
Jesus whom thou hast anointed,* Herod and Pi- 
late, with the Gentiles and the congregation of • Sy. Ai.. ^vr 
Israel, have been combined together in this city, 

28 (28) to do whatever thy hand and thy pleasure 

29 previously marked out to be done. (29) And 
also now, Lord, behold and see their menaces: 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



' Sj, 8onqf 
mare than 40 
years. 



^Sy. 
his Messiah. 



220 






•Sy, 
bSy.li 



Sy. -5"^^ 



ACTS, V. 

aad grant to thy servants, that they may, proclaim 
thy word boldly, (30) while thou extendest thy 30 
hand for cures and prodigies, to be done in the 
name of thy holy Son Jesus. — (31) And when 81 
they had prayed and made supplications, the place 
in which they were assembled was shaken; and 
they were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and spoke 
the word of God boldly. 

And in the assembly of the persons that be- 82 
lieved. there was one soul, and one mind : and no 
one of 'them said, of the property he possessed, that 
it was his own ; but whatever was theirs, it was the 
community's. (33) And with great power,^ the 33 
legates testified to the resurrection of Jesus Mes- 
siah: and great grace * was with them all. (34) 84 
And no one among them was destitute ; for those 
who possessed lands or houses, sold, and brought 
the price of what was sold, (35) and placed [it] at 35 
the feet of the legates ; and distribution was made 
to every one, as he had need. (36) And Joseph, 86 
who by the legates was surnamed Barnabas, (which 
is interpreted Son of Consolation,) a Levite of the 
country of Cyprus, (37) had a field: and he sold 87 
it, and brought the price of it, and laid [it] before 
the feet of the legates. 

And a certain man whose name was Ananias,» V. 
with his wife whose name was Sapphira,** sold his 
field, (2) and carried away [part] of the price and 2 
concealed it, his wife consenting; and he brought 
[a part] of the money, and laid [it] before the feet 
of the legates. (3) And Simon said to him : Ana- 3 
nias, why hath Satan so filled thy heart, that thou 
shouldst lie against the Holy Spirit, and conceal of 
the money of the price of the field ? (4J Was it 4 
not thine own before it was sold ? And wnen sold, 
again thou hadst authority^ over the price of it. 
Why hast thou set thy heart to do this purpose? 
Thou hast not lied against men, but agamst Qt>d. 
(5) And when Ananias heard these words, he fell 5 
down, and died. And great fear was upon all 
them that heard [of it]. (6) And the young men 6 
among them arose, and gathered him up, and car- 
ried [him] out, and buried him. — (7) And when 7 
three hours had passed, his wife also came in, 
without knowing what had occurred. (8) Simon 8 



Digitized by 



Google 



ACTS, V. 

said to her: Tell me, if je sold the field for this 
9 price ?^ And she said: Yes, for this price. (9) 
Simon said to her: Since ye have been equals in 
tempting the Spirit of the Ix)rd, lo, the feet of the 
buners of thy husband are at the door, and they 

10 will carry thee out. (10) And immemately she 
fell before their feet, and died. And those young 
men came in, and found her dead; and they took 
up, carried forth, and buried her by the side of her 

11 husband. — (11) And great fear was on all the as- 
^ sembly,< ^ and on all them that heard [it]. 

12 And there were many signs and prodigies 
wrought by the legates among the people. And 
they were all assembled together in the porch of 

18 Solomon. (18) And of the others, no one ventured 
to come near them; but the people magnified 

14 them. (14) And the more were those added who 
feared the Lord, a multitude both of men and of 

16 women. (16) So that they brought out into the 
streets the sick, laid on beds, that when Simon 
should pass, at least his shadow might cover them. 

16 (16) And many came to them from other cities 
around Jerusalein, bringing the sick and those who 
had unclean spirits ; and thev were all cured. 

17 And the high priest was nlled with indication, 
and all those with him who were of the (K)ctrine^ 

18 of the Sadducees. (18) And thev laid hands on the 
legates, and took and bouna them in prison. 

19 (19) Then the angel of the Lord, by night, opened 
the door of the nrison, and let them out ; aud said 

20 to them : (20) do, stand in the temple, and speak 

21 to the people all these words of life. (21) And in 
the morning, they went and entered into the tem- 
ple, and taught. And the high priest and those 
with him, convoked their associates and the Elders 
of Israel, and sent to the prison to bring forth the 

22 legates. (22) And when those sent by them went, 
they found them not in the prison ; and they re- 

23 turned and came back, (23) and said : We found 
the prison carefully closed, and also the keepers 
standing before the doors; and we opened, but 

24 found no one there. (24) And when the chief 
priests and rulers of the temple heard these words, 
they were astonished at them ; and they studied 

25 what this could mean. (25) And one came and 
informed them : Those men, whom ye shut up in 



(he church 



221 



* Sj.theHfru 
ces. 



or, i 



Digitized by 



Google 



222 






prtnce and 
Savumr, 

iSj. wards. 



Sy. 



By.]}oL 



^ Bj.be. 

' Sy. iif eameth 

not to your 

hand. 



ACTS, V. 

the prison, lo, they are standing in the temple, and 
teacning the people. — (26) Then went the rulers 26 
with attendants, to bring them without violence ; 
for they feared, lest the people should stone them. 
(27) And when they had brought them, they 27 

E laced them before the whole council; and the 
i^h priest began to say to them : (28) Did we not 28 
strictly charge you, to teach no person in this 
namer And behold, ye have filled Jerusalem 
with your doctrine \9 and ye would bring the blood 
of this man upon us. — (29) And Simon, with the 29 
legates, answered and said to them : God is to be 
ol^yed, rather than men. (30) The God of our 30 
fathers hath raised up that Jesus, whom ye slew 
when ye hanged him on a tree. (81) Him hath 31 
God established as a head and vivifier *^ and hath 
exalted him to his own right hand, so that he 
might give repentance and remission of sins to 
Israel. (32) And we are the witnesses of these 32 
things;* and also the Holy Spirit, whom God 
giveth to them that believe in him. — (83) And 88 
when they heard these things, they burned with 
indignation, and thought of putting them to death. 
(34) Then rose up one of the Pharisees whose name 84 
was Gamaliel, k a teacher of the law, and honored by 
all the people ; and he directed them to put the 

_ ites aside for a short time. (86) And he said 85 
to them : Men, sons of Israel, take heed to your- 
selves, and consider what ye ought to do in regard 
to these men. (86) For before this time, rose up 86 
Theudas,! and said of himself that he was some 
great one ; and there went after him about four 
hundred men. And he was slain ; and they who 
went after him, were dispersed and became as 
nothing. (87) And after him, rose up Judas a 87 
Galilean, in the days when the people were enrolled 
for the capitation tax; and he seduced much 
people after him. And he died, and all they that 
went after him were dispersed. (88) And now, I 88 
say to you : Desist from these men, and let thepa 
alone. For if this device and this work originate™ 
from men, they will dissolve and come to nothing. 
(89] But is it be from God, it is not in your power'* 89 
to mistrate it : that ye may not be found placing 
yourselves in opposition to God. — And they as- 
sented to him. (40) And they called the legates, 40 



Digitized by 



Google 



ACTS, VL 



223 



and scourged them, and commanded them not to 
teach in* the name of Jesus, and dismissed them. 

41 (41) And they went from before them, rejoicing 
that the J were worthy to suffer abuse on account 

42 of that name. (42^ And they ceased not to teach 
daily, in the temple and at home, and to preach 
concerning our Lord Jesus Messiah. 

VL And in those days, when the disciples had be- 
come numeroujB, the Grecian disciples murmured 
against the Hebrew, because their widows were 
neglected in the dail y ministration* [ to the needy]. 

2 (2) And the twelye legates conyoKca tne whole 
company of the disciples, and said to them : It is 
not proper,** that we should neglect the word of 

8 God, and sgrye tables. (8) Therefore brethren, 
search out, and elect firom among you, seyen men 
of whom there is good testimony, men fell of the 
Spirit' of the Lord, and of wisdom ; that we may 

4 place them oyer this business: (4) and we will 
continue in prayer, and in th^ a^niatrfttinn of the 
word^ (5) And this proposal*^ was acceptSBIe TJe- 
tbre ill the people. And they elected Stephen, a 
man who was full of faith and of the Holy Spirit; 
and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and 
Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas an Antiochian 

6 proselyte.^ (6) These stood before the legates ; 
and wnen they had prayed, the7 laid the hand on 

7 them. — (7) And the word of Giod increased, and 
the number of disciples was enlarged at Jerusalem 
greatly; and many people from among the Jews, 
were obedient to the faith. 

8 And Stephen was full of grace and energy ;« 
and he wrought signs and prodigies among the 

9 people. ^9) And there rose up some of the syna- 
gogue whicn is called that of the freed men, Clyre- 
nians, and Alexandrians, and persons from Cilicia 
and from Asia ; and they disputed with Stephen. 

10 (10) And they coidd not withstand the wisdom and 

11 the Spirit that spoke by him. (11) Then they 
sent men, and instructed them to say: We haye 
heard him speak words of blasphemy, against 

12 Moses and against Ood. (12) And they excited 
the people, and the Elders, and the Scribes; and 
they came, and rose upon him, and seized him, and 

18 carried him into the midst of the council. (18) And 






Sy. 



Sy. leord. 



* Sy. ISO*^ 



Sy.U 



Digitized by 



Google 



224 



ACTS, VII. 



^ or, tn MesopO" 
iamia. 



'■ Sy. lo^? 



87. in^} 



they set up felse witnesses, who said r This man 
ceaseth not to utter words contrary* to the law, and 
against this holy place. (14) For we have heard 14 
him say, that this Jesus the Nazarean will destroy 
this place, and will change the rites which Moses 
delivered to you. (16) And all they who were 15 
sitting in the council looked upon him, and 
they beheld his face, as the fiace of an angel. — 
(Vn.) And the high priest asked him : Are these YLL 
things so ? (2) And he said : Men, brethren, and 2 
our fitthers, hear ye. The God of glory appeared 
to our father Abraham, when he was iJetween the 
rivers,* before he came to reside in Charran; 
(8) and he said to him: Depart from thy country, .3 
and from thy kindred, and go to a land which I 
will show to thee. (4) And then Abraham de- 4 
parted from the land of the Chaldeans, and came 
and dwelt in Charran.** And from there, after his 
father had died, God removed him to this land, in 
which ye this day dwell. (5) And he did not give 5 
him an inheritance in it, not even a foot-track : but 
he promised that he would give it him, as an inher- 
itance to him and to his seed, when as yet he had 
no son. (6) And God conversed with him, and 6 
said to him : Thy seed will be a sojourner in a 
foreign land ; and they will reduce it to servitude, 
and will treat it ill, during four hundrfed years. 

(7) And the nation, to whom they perform bond- 7 
service, I will judge, saith God. And aflierwards, 
they will go out, and will worship me in this land. 

(8) And he gave them the covenant® of circumci- 8 
sion. And then he begat Isaac, and circumcised 
him the eighth day. And Isaac begat Jacob : and 
Jacob begat our twelve fathers. — {9) And those 9 
our fathers envied Joseph, and sold him into 
Egypt: but God was with him, (10) and delivered 10 
him from all his aflBictions ; and gave him favor and 
wisdom before Pharaoh, king of Egypt, and he 
made him chiefs over Egypt, and over all his house. 
(11) And there was a famine and great distress in 11 
all Egypt, and in the land of Canaan, and our 
fathers lacked food. (12) And when Jacob heard 12 
that there was bread-stuff in Egypt, he sent our 
fathers a first time. (13) And when they went the IS 
second time, Joseph made himself known to his 
brethren ; and the kindred of Joseph was known 



Digitized by 



Google 



ACTS, VII. 



226 



14 



16 

16 



17 



23 
24 



26 



26 



to Pharaoh. (14) And Joseph sent and brought 
his father Jacob, and all his family ; and they were 
in number seventy; and five souls.® (16^ And 
Jacob went down into Egypt ; and he diea there, 
he and our fathers. (16) And he was transported 
to Sychem, and was deposited in the sepulchre 
which Abraham bought with money of the sons of 
Emmor. — ^17) And when the time arrived for that 
which Goa had promised to Abraham with an 
path, the people had multiplied and become strong, 

18 in Egypt : (18) until there arose another king over 

19 Egypt, who knew not Joseph. (19) And he dealt 
craftily with our kindred, and ill-treated our fathers, 
and gave orders that their infants should be cast 

20 away, and should not live. — (20) At that time was 
Moses bom ; and he was lovely to God :^ and he 
was nursed three months in his father's house, 

21 (21) And when he was cast out, by his people, the 
dauffhter of Pharaoh found him, and brought him 

22 up ror her own son. (22) And Moses was instructed 
in all the vrisdom of the Egyptians ; and he was 
eminent? in his words, ana also in his deeds. 
(23) And when he was forty years old, it came 
into his heart to visit his brethren, the children of 
Israel (24) And he saw one of the race^ of his 
kindred treated with violence; and he avenged 
him, and did him justice, and killed the Egyptian 
who had abused him. (25) And he supposed 
that his brethren the sons of Israel would have un- 
derstood, that by his hand God would give them 
deliverance ; but they understood not. (26) And 
on another day, he appeared to them, as they were 
quarrelling one with another. And he exhorted 
^hem to become reconciled, saying: Men, ye are 
brethren; why do ye seek to harm each other? 

27 (27) But he who did the wrong to his fellow, re- 
pulsed him from him, and said to him : Who con- 

28 stituted thee a ruler and a judge over us? (28) Dost 
thou seek to kill me, as thou killedst the Egyptian 

29 yesterday? (29) And Moses fled at that speech, 
and became a sojourner in the land of Midian.^ 

80 And he had two sons. — (80) And when forty years 
had been passed by him*^ there, the angel of the 
Lord appeared to him in the wilderness of mount 

81 Sinai, in a fire that burned in a bush. (81) And 
when Moses saw [it], he admired the sight: and as 



• or, persons. 



or, very lovely 



» Sy. ^^Ai 



^ Sy. sofiff. 



' Sy- ^^ 

^ Sy. werefuU 
to him. 



Digitized by 



Google 



ACTS, VIL 



Sy« tn a voice. 



n» Sy. I seeing 
have seen. 



'Sy. 
Sy.^J 



85 



86 



87 



he drew near to behold fit], the Lord said to him, 
audibly r* (32) I am the God of thy fathers, the God 82 
of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob. And 
Moses trembled, and dared not to gaze at the sight. 
'88) And the Lord said to him: Loose thy shoes 83 
Tom thy feet; for the ground on which thou stand- 
est is holy. (34) I have attentively seen"* the afiBic- 84 
tion of mj people, who are in Egypt ; and I have 
heard their groans, and have come down to deliver 
them. And now, come, I will send thee to Egypt. 
— (36) This Moses, whom they rejected, saying. 
Who constituted thee a ruler and judge over us r 
this same did God, by the hand of the angel that 
appeared to him in tne bush, send to them to be 
their captain and deliverer. (36) He it Was that 
brought them out, working signs and wonders and 
prodigies in the land of Egypt, and at the sea of 
rushes, and in the desert, forty years. — (37) This 
Moses is the man who said to the children of Israel: 
A prophet, like me, will the Lord God raise up 
to you from among your brethren; to him give 
ear. (88) He it was, who was in the congregation 38 
in the wilderness, with the angel that conversed 
with him and with our fathers at mount Sinai; 
and he it was, received the living words to give 
[them] to us. (39) And our fathers would not 
hearken to him, but forsook him, and in their 
hearts returned again to Egypt; (40) when 
they said to Aaron : Make us gods who may go 
before us ; because, as for this Moses who brought 
us from the land of Egypt, we know not what hath 
become of him. (41) And he made them a calf in 
those days ; and they offered sacrifices to idols, and 
were voluptuous with the work of their hands. 
(42) And God turned away, and gave them up to 42 
worship the hosts of heaven : as it is written in the 
book of the prophets: Did ye, for forty years, in 
the wilderness, present to me a slain animal or a 
sacrifice, ye sons of Israel? (43) But ye bore the 43 
tabernacle of Malchum,^ and the star of the god 
Ilephon,o images which ye had made, that ye 
might bow down to them. I will transport you 
beyond Babylon. — (44) Lo, the tabernacle of the 
testimony of our fathers, was in the wilderness ; as 
he who talked with Moses, commanded to make it 
after the form which he showed him. (46) And 



89 
40 



41 



44 



46 



Digitized by 



Google 



ACTS, VIII. 



227 



thia same tabernacle, our fathiers, with Joshua, 
actually brought into the land which God gave to 
them for an inheritance from those nations which he 
drove out before them ; and it was borne about, 

46 imtil the days -of David, (46) He found favor 
before God; and he requested, that he might find 

47 a residence for the God of Jacob. (47) But Solo- 

48 mon built the house. (48) Yet the most High 
lodgeth not in a work of [human] hands ; as saith 

49 the prophet : (49) Heaven is my throne, and earth 
the footstool under my feet What is the house, 
ye will build for me ? saith the Lord : or, what is 

50 the place of my repose ? (50) Lo, hath not my 
61 hand made all these things? — (51) ye stiff of 

neck, and uncircumcised in their heart, and in their 
hearing ; ye do always set yourselves against the 

52 Holy Spirit ; as your fathers, so also ye. (52) For, 
which of the prophets did not your fathers perse- 
cute and kill, [even] them, who foretold the cominff 
of the Just One, whom ye delivered up and slew? 

58 (58) And ye have received the law by the ordina- 
- tionP of angels, and have not kept it. 

54 And when they heard these things, they were 
filled with rage in their souls ; and they gnashed 

65 their teeth against him. (55) And he, as he was 
full of faith and of the Holy Spint, looked towards 
heaven, and saw tlfe glory of God, and Jesus stand- 

66 ing at the right hand of God. (56) And he said : 
Lo, I see heaven open, and the Son of man standing 

67 on the right hand of God. (57) And they criea 
out with a lo\id voice, and stopped their ears, and 

68 all rushed upon him. (58) And they seized him, 
and hurried nira out of the city, and stoned him. 
And they who testified against him, laid their 
clothes at the feet of a certain young man who was 

69 called Saul. (59) And they stoned Stephen, while 
he prayed and said : Our Lord Jesus, receive my 

60 spirit. (60) And when he had kneeled down, 
he cried with a loud voice, and said : Our Lord, 
e stablish not this sin against them. And when he 

Vnthad said this, he fell asleep.' (VIH.). ^^^ Saul 
was consenting and participating in his death. — 
And there was, in that day, a great persecution 
against the church* that was at Jerusalem; and 
they were all dispersed, except the legates, among 
the villages of Judaea and likewise among the Sa- 



Sy. ]^^DaZ 
sz precept. 



Sy. ^0!i«=- 
he laid him$elj 
down. 



'Sy.l2^ 



Digitized by 



Google 



228 



ACTS, VIII. 



or, loord. 



Sy. 



•Q^1a£0 



dSj.)lt^ 



Sy. 



^OllO* 



fSy. 

lifeSo. 



maritans. (2) And believing men gathered up and 2 
buried Stephen. And they lamented over him 
greatly. (3) And Saul persecuted the church of 8 
&od, entering houses, and dragging forth men and 
women and committing them to prison. 

And they who were dispersed, travelled about, 4 
and preached the word of God. (5) And Philip 5 
went down to a city of the Samaritans, and preached 
concerning the Messiah. (6) And when the people 6 
who were there heard "his discourse,** they gave ear 
to him, and acquiesced in all that he said ; l)ecause 
they saw the signs which he wrought. (7) For 7 
many who were possessed by unclean spirits, cried 
with a loud voice, and came out of them: and 
others, who were paralytic and lame, were healed. 
(8) And there was great joy in that city. — (9) And 8 
there was a certain man there, whose name was 9 
Simon,* who had resided in that city a long time, 
and who seduced the people of the Samaritans by 
his sorceries, magnifying himself, and saying, I am 
a great personage. (10) And they all inclined 
towards him, great and small ; and they said, This 
is the mighty power<^ of God. (11) And they ac- 
quiesced in him, because for a long time he had 
astonished them by his sorceries. (12) But when 
they gave credence to Philip, as he preached the 
kingdom of God, in the name 'of our Lord Jesus 
Messiah ; they were baptized, both men and women, 
(18) And Simon himself also believed, and was 
baptized, and adhered to Philip. And when he 
saw the signs and mighty deeds which were wrought 
by his hand, he was surprised and astonished. — 
(14) And when the legates at Jerusalem, heard that 14 
the people of the Samaritans had received the word 
of God, they sent out to them Simon© Cephas and 
John. (15) And the^ went down, and prayed 16 
over them, that they might receive the Holy Spirit. 
(16) For he was not yet on any one of them ; and 16 
they had only been baptized in the name of our 
Lord Jesus. (17) Then they laid the hand on 17 
them; and they received the Holy Spirit. — (18) And 18 
when Simon saw that, by the imposition of a hand 
of the legates, the Holy Spirit was given, he offered 
them money, (19) saying : Give me also this pre- 19 
rogative,^ that he on whom I impose a hand, may 
receive the Holy Spirit (20) Simon Cephas said 20 



10 



11 



12 



13 



Digitized by 



Google 



ACTS, VIll. 



229 



to him: Thy money go with thee to perdition I 
because thou hast supposed, that the gift of God 

21 may be purchased by a worldly substance. (21) 
Thou hast no part nor lot in this faith ; because 

22 thy heart is not right before God. (22) Neverthe- 
less, repent of this thy wickedness, and entreat of 
(Jod, ii perhaps the guile of thy heart may be for- 

28 given thee. ^8) For I perceive that thou art in 

24 the bitter gall and in the bonds of iniquity. (24) Si- 
mon answered and said : Intercede ye with God for 
me, that nothing of which ye have mentioned may 

25 come upon me.— (25) And Simon and John, when 
they had testified, and had taught them the word 
of God, returned to Jerusalem. And they had 
preached in many villages of the Samaritans. 

26 And the angel of the Lord spake with Philip, 
and said to him: Arise, go to the south, along the 
desert way that leadeth down from Jeursalem to 

27 Gaza. (27) And he arose and went And there 
met him a eunuch, who had come from Cush,sr an 
officer of Candace, queen of the Cushites, who had 
charge of all her treasure ; and he had come to 

28 worship at Jerusalem. (28) And as he turned to 
go, he was sitting in his chariot, and was reading 

29 m Isaiah the prophet. (29) And the Holy Spint 
said to Philip: Go near, and join thyself to the 

80 chariot (80) And when he came near, he heard 
him reading m Isaiah the prophet ; and he said to 
him: XJnderstandest thou what thou readest? 

81 (81) And he said : How can I understand, unless 
some one instruct me? And he requested of 
Philip, that he would come up and sit with him. 

82 (82) And the section of scripture in which he was 
reading, was this : As a lamb to the slaughter he 
was led away, and as a sheep before the shearer is 
silent, QQ also he in his humilitv opened not his 

88 mouth. (38) From prison and firom judgm^it he 
was carried: and his ffeneration,** who will de- 
clare ? for his life is t^en away from the earth. 

84 (84) And the eunuch said to Philip : I pray thee, 
of whom speaketh the prophet this r of himself, or 

85 of some other person f (35) Then Philip opened 
his mouth, and, from that scripture, began to preach 

86 to him concerning our Lord Jesus. (36) And as 
they proceeded on the way, they came to a certain 
place in which there was water. And the eunuch 

Digitized by 



' Sy. *ji02 



^ Sy. Olf; 



Google 



230 



ACTS, IX. 



" or, 100^. 



^ or, tiharp 
points. 



'Sy. 



said: Lo, [here is] water; what doth forbid, that I 
should be baptized? (87) [And Philip said: K 87 
thou belie vest with all thy heart, it is allowable. 
And he answered, and said : I believe that Jesus 
Messiah is the Son of God.]* (38) And he com- 88 
manded the chariot to stop; and they both went 
down to the water, and Philip baptized the eunuch. 
(39) And when they came up from the water, the 89 
Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip ; and the 
eunuch saw him no more ; but he went on his way 
rejoicing. (40) And Philip was found at Azotus: 40 
and from there he travelled about, and preached 
in all the cities, until he came to Oassarea. 

And Saul was still frill of threats and deadly IX. 
hatred against the disciples of our Lord. (2) And 2 
he requested that a letter from the high priest 
might be given him, unto Damascus to the syna- 
gogues; that if he should find persons {)ursuin^ 
this course,* men or women, he might bind and 
bring them to Jerusalem. (3^ And as he was 8 
going, and began to approach Damascus, suddenly 
mere was poured upon him a light from heaven. 
(4) And he fell to the ground; and he heard a 4 
voice which said to him : Saul I Saul 1 why perse- 
cutest thou me? It will be hard for thee to kick 
against the goads. ^ (5) He replied, and said: 6 
Who art thou, my Lord? And our Lord said : I 
am Jesus the Nazarean, whom thou persecutest 
(6) But arise and go into the city, and there.it will 6 
be told thee what thou oughtest to do. (7) And 
the men who travelled with him in the way, stood 
amazed ; for they heard merely the voice, and no 
one was visible to them. (8) And Saul arose from 
the ground; and nothing was visible to him, with 
his eyes opened. And they took him by the hand, 
and led him into Damascus. (9) And he had no 
sight for three days ; and he neither ate nor drank. 
--{10) And there was in Damascus a certain disci- 
ple, whose name was Ananias.® And the Lord 
said to him, in a vision : Ananias I And he said : 
Lo, I [am here], my Lord. (11)* And our Lord 11 
said to nim: Anse, go to the street which is galled 
Straight; and inquire in the house of Judas, for 



8 



9 

10 



* This 87th verse is not in any of the earlier editions, and is excluded from 
the text of the London editions of 1816 and 1826 



Digitized by 



Google 



ACTS, IX. 



231 



■,:■//■ 



12 Saul who is from the city of Tarsus : for, lo, while 
he prayed, (12) he saw in vision a man named 
Ananias, who came and laid his hand upon him, 

18 that his eyes might be opened. (18) And Ananias 
Baid: My Lord, I have heard of this man, from 
many, how much evil he hath perpetrated towards 

14 thy saints at Jerusalem. (14) And, lo, here also, 
he hath authority from the chief priests, to bind all 

15 them that call on thy name. (15) The Lord said 
to him: Arise and go; for he is to me a chosen 
vessel, to carry my name t o the Gentiles.^ and to * or, natiaru 

16 kings, and among the sons oi Israel, {ili) For I 
will show him, how much he is to suffer on account 

17 of my name. — (17) Then Ananias went to the 
house to him; and he laid his hand upon him, and 
said to him : Saul, my brother, our Lord Jesus, he 
who appeared to thee by the way as thou camest 
hath sent me, that thy eyes might be opened, and 

18 thou be filled with the Holv Spirit. (18) And im- 
mediately there fell from his eyes something like 
a scab ; and his eyes were opened. And he arose 

19 and was baptized. (19) And he took food, and 
was invigorated. — And he was [some] days with 

20 the disciples of Damascus. (20) And forthwith he 
announced Jesus, in the synagogues of the Jews, 

21 that he is the Son of God. (21) And all they that 
heard him were amazed; and they said: Is not 
this he, who persecuted all them that call on this 
name in Jerusalem ? And lo, for this very thine 
^so, was he sent hither, that he might bind and 

22 carry them to the chief priests. (22) But Saul was 
the more strengthened ; and he confounded those 
Jews who dwelt at Damascus, while he demonstrated 

28 that this is the Messiah. — (23) And when he had 
been there many days, the Jews formed a con- 

24 spiracy against him, to kill him. (24) And the 
plot which they sought to execute upon him, was 
made knowu to Saul : and they watched the gates 
of thjB city by day and by night, in order to kill 

25 hiuL (25) Then the disciples placed him in 
a basket,® and let him down from the wall by 
night 

26 And he went to Jerusalem ; and he wished to 
join himself with the disciples, but they were all 
afraid of him, and did not believe that he was a dis- 

27 ciple; (27) But Barnabas took him, and brought 



= Gr.tffrupfe 



Digitized by 



Google 



282 



' Gr. churches. 



Sy.jol 



^8y. l^Klu 



^ Sy. IAj^ 



ACTS, IX. 

him to the legates, and related to them how the 
Lord appeared to him in the way, and how he con- 
versed with him; and how, in Damascus, he had 
discoursed openly in the name of Jesus. (28) And 28 
he went in and out with them, at Jerusalem. 
(29^ And he spoke openly in the name of Jesus, 29 
ana disputed with those Jews who understood 
Greek. But they wished to kill him: (80) and 30 
when the brethren knew [it], they conducted him 
by night to Caesarea, and from there they sent him 
to Tarsus.— (81) Moreover the church,^ in all Judssa, 81 
and in Galilee, and in Samaria, had peace and was 
edified; and it walked in the fear of God, and 
abounded in the consolation of the Holy Spirit 
— (82) And it occurred, that, as Simon travelled 82 
about the cities, he came down to the saints also 
who dwelt in the city of Lydda.^ (83) And he 83 
found a certain man whose name was iElneas, who 
had lain on a bed and been paralytic eight years. 
(34) And Simon said to him : JSneas, Jesus the 84 
Messiah doth heal thee; arise, and spread thy bed. 
And he rose up immediately. (85) And all they 85 
that dwelt at Lydda lEmd Saron, saw him; and they 
turned to God. 

And there was in the city of Joppa,** a certain 36 
female disciple named Tabitha ; [and] she was rich 
in good works, and in the alms which she did. 

(87) And she fell sick in those days, and died ; and 87 
they washed her, and laid her in an upper room. 

(88) And the disciples heard that Simon was in the^ 88 
city of Lydda, which is near to Joppa; and they* 
sent two men to him, to request of him that he 
would not delay to come to them. (89) And 39 
Simon arose and went with them. And when he 
arrived, they conducted him to the chamber ; and 
there were assembled around her all the widows, 
weeping, and showing him the tunics and the 
cloaiks which Tabitha nad given them when alive. 

(40) And Simon put all the people out, and fell on 40 
his knees and prayed; and he turned to the corpse, 
and said: Tabitha, arise." And she opened ner 
eyes; and when she saw Simon, she sat up. 

(41) And he reached to her his hand, and raised 41 
her up: and he called the saints and the widows, 
and presented her to them alive. (42) And this 42 
became known throughout the city; and many 



Digitized by 



Google 



ACTS, X. 

43 believed on our LonL (48) And he tarried in 
Joppa not a few days * ana he lodged in the honse 
of Simon a tanner. 

X. And there was a certain man in Gsesarea, whose 

name was Cornelius, a centurion of the regiment* 

2 called the Italian. (2) And he was righteous, and 

feared God, he and all his house ; [and] he did 

much alms among the people, and prayed to God 

5 at all times. (8) This man distinctly saw, in a 
vision, about the ninth hour of the day, an angel 
of God, who came in to him and said to him : CSr- 

4 neliusi (4) And he looked upon him, and was 
afraid; and he said: What, my Lord? And the 
angel said to him : Thy prayers and thy alms have 

6 come up in remembrance before Goa. (5) And 
now, send men to the city of Joppa, and bring 

6 Simon who is called Cephas. (6) Lo, he lodgetn 
in the house of Simon the tanner, which is by 

7 the side of the sea. (7) And when the angel that 
talked with him was gone, he called two of his 
household,** and a soldier who feared God and was 

8 obedient to him. (8) And he related to them aU 

9 that he had seen, and sent them to Joppa.-P[9) 
And the next day, as they travelled the road and 
approached the city, Simon ascended the roof to 

10 pray, at the sixth hour. (10) And he became 



233 



I' 



ungry, and desired to eat And while they 
were providing for him, he fell^ into a trance. 

11 (11) And he saw the heavens opened, and a certain 
vessel fastened at the four corners, and it was like 
a great sheet ; and it descended from heaven to the 

12 earth. (12) And there were in it all fourfooted 
animals, and creeping things of the earth, and 

18 fowls of heaven. (18) And a voice came to him, 

14 which said : Simon, arise, slay and eat. (14J And 
Simon said : Far be it, my Lord : for never nave I 

15 eaten any thing unclean and polluted. (16) And 
again the second time, there was a voice to him : 
What God hath cleansed, make thou not unclean. 

16 (16) And this was done three times; and the 
vessel was taken up to heaven. 

17 And while Simon was wondering with himself 
what the vision he had seen could aenote, the men 
who were sent by Cornelius arrived; and they 
inquired for the house in which Simon lodged, and 



* or, edhon 



^Sy. tonscfhU 
house. 



• By, a trance 
fiUcnhiuL 



Digitized by 



Google 



284 



ACTS, X. 



* Qj.Monsofhis 
kindred. 



* Sy, up to now. 



came and stood at the gate of the court. (18) And 18 
there they called out, and asked if Simon who is 
called Cephas lodged there? (19) And while 19 
Simon was reflecting on the vision, the Spirit said 
to him: Lo, three men are inquiring tor thee 

(20) Arise, go down, and accompany them; and 20 
let not thy mind hesitate, for I have sent them.— 

(21) Then Simon went down to the men, and said 21 
to them : I am he for whom ye inquire : what is 
the cause for which ye have come? (22) They 22 
say to him: A certain man whose name is Cor- 
nelius, a centurion fearing God, and of whom all 
the people of the Jews bear good report, was told 

in vision, by a holy angel, to send and bring thee 
to his house, that he might hear discourse from 
thee. (23) And Simon led them in, and enter- 23 
tained them where he lodged. 

And the following day, he arose, departed, and 
went with them: and some of the brethren of 
Joppa also went with them. (24) And the next 24 
day, they entered Caesarea. And Cornelius was 
expecting them : and all the kindred^-of his family, 
and also such intimate friends as he had, were 
assembled with him.-^ 25) And as Simon came up, 25 
Cornelius mer^im, and lell down worshipping at 
his feet (26) And Simon raised him up, and said 26 
to him : Arise ; I also am a man. (27) And as he 27 
talked with him, he went in, and found that many 
had come there. (28) And he said to them : Ye 28 
know, that it is not lawful for a Jewish man, to 
associate with an alien who is not of his race : but 
God hath showed me, that I should not say of any 
one, that he is defiled or unclean. (29) Therefore 29 
I came readily, when ye sent for me. But, I 
ask you, for what cause did ye send for me? 
(30) And Cornelius said to him: It is four days 30 
ago,® that, lo, I was fasting; and at the ninth hour, 
while I was praying in my house, a certain man 
stood before me, clothed in white, (31) and said to 31 
me : Cornelius^ thy prayer is heard, and there is 
remembrance of thy alms before God. (32) But 32 
send to the city of Joppa, and bring Simon who is 
called Cephas: lo, he lodgeth in the house of 
Simon the tanner, which is by the side of the 
sea. And he will come and converse with thee. 
(33) And immediately I sent to thee: and thou 33 



Digitized by 



Google 



ACTS, XI. 



235 



hast done well to come : and lo, we are all of us 
before thee, and desirous to hear whatever is com- 
manded thee from God. 

84 And Simon opened his mouth, and said: Truly, 
I discover that God is no respecter of persons : 

85 (35) but, among all the nations, he who feareth 
him, and Worketh righteousness, is acceptable with 

86 him. (36) For [this is] the word, which he sent to 
the sons of Israel, announcing to them peace and 
rest by Jesus Messiah, — He is Lord of all; — 

87 (37) and ye also know the word, which was in 
all Judaea, which commenced from Galilee, after the 

38 baptism that John preached, (38) concerning Jesus, 

who was of Nazareth, whom God anointed with 

the Holy Spirit and with power.**^ And he it was, Sy. ]]>i^> 

* who went about a nd healed those'^that were'su'BEsr-" ' 

S STing JronT evil, "^ecause T (j6d_was' with'Tum. (39) 

■" And we [arej his witnesses, as to whatever ^e dia 

in all the region of Judaea and in Jerusalem. This 

same person the Jews hanged on a tree, and slew 

40 him. (40) And him did God raise up, on the third 
day ; and caused him to be seen with naked eyes 

41 (41) not indeed by all the people, but by us, who 
were chosen of God to be his witnesses, [and] who 
ate and drank with him after his resurrection from 

42 the dead. (42) And he commanded us to proclaim 
and testify to the people, that he is appointed* of f Sy. separated 
God to be judge of the living and of the dead. 

43 (43) And of him all the prophets testify, that who- 
ever believeth in his name, will receive remission 

44 of sins. — (44) And while Simon ^waa uttering these 
things, the Holy Spirit overshadowed** all them * or, covered. 

45 that were hearing the word. (45) And the circum- 
cised brethren who came with him, were amazed 
and astonished, that the gift of the Holy Spirit was 

46 poured out upon tja^Gentiles also. (46) For they 
heard them speakwitE'^verse tongues, and mag- 

47 nifv God. (47) And Simon said: Can any one 
forbid water, that those should not be baptized, 
they who have received, lo, the Holy Spirit, as well 

48 as we? (48) Then he commanded them to be bap- 
tized in the name of our Lord Jesus Messiah. And 
they requested him to remain with them [some] 
days. 

XL And it was reported to the legates and the 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



286 



* By. words. 
^ or^heuned. 



^ Sy. wen still 
^ or, sdhaiion. 



ACTS, XL 

brethren in Judaea, that the Gentiles also had re- 
ceived the word of Q-qdj (2) And when Simon 
went up to Jerusaleini lEey who were of the cir- 



6 



cumcision contended with liini, (8) saving; that he 8 
had gone in to be with uncircumcised persons, and 
had eaten with them. — (4) And Simon beran to 4 
address them methodically: (5) As I was in Joppa, 5 
praying, I saw in vision, that a certain vessel ae- 
scended, which was like a sheet, and it was tied at 
its four corners; and it descended fJpom heaven, 
and came to me. (6) And I looked upon it^ and 
I saw that in it were fourfooted animals, and rep- 
tiles of the earth, and fowls of heaven. (7) And 7 
I heard a voice, which said to me : Simon, arise, 
sky and eat (8) And I said: Far be it, my Lord. 8 
For never ham any thing polluted or unclean 
entered my mouth. (9) And again, a voice from 9 
heaven said to me : What God hath cleansed, make 
thou not unclean. (10) And this was done three 10 
times: and the whole was taken up to heaven. 
(11) And at the same instant, three men, who 11 
were sent to me by Cornelius from Csesarea, came 
and stood at the gate of the court where I lodged. 
(12^ And the Spirit said to me: Go with them, 12 
witnout hesitation. And tl^ese six brethren went 
also with me, and we entered the man's house. 
(13) And he related to us, how he had seen an 13 
angel in his house, who stood and said to him: 
Send to the city of Joppa, and bring Simon who 
is called Cephas; (14) and he will utter to thee 14 
discourses,^ bv which thou wilt live,^ thou and all 
thy house. (l5) And when I there commenced 15 
speaking, the Holy Spirit overshadowed them, as it 
(fid us from the begmning. (16) And I remem- 16 
bered the word of our Lord, when he said: John 
baptized with water, but ye shall be baptized with 
the Holy Spirit. (17) If then God equally gave 17 
the gift to tne Gentiles that believed in our Lord 
Jesus Messiah, as he did to us : who was I, that I 
could forbid God? — (18) And when they heard 18 
these words, they desisted ;c and they glorified 
God and said . Now to the Gentiles also doth God 
give repentance unto lifeA 

And they who were dispersed, by the oppres- 19 
aion which occurred on account of Stephen, trav- 
elled as far as Phenicia, and even to tne country 



Digitized by 



Google 



ACTS, XIJL 



237 



of Cyprus, and to Antioch, speaking the word to 

20 none except to Jews only. (20) And there were 
some of them from Cyprus and from Cyrene, who 
went up to Antioch, and spoke to the weeks, and 

21 preached concerning our Lord Jegus. (21) And 
the hand of the Lord was with them ; and many 

22 believed, and turned to the Lord. (22) And this 
came« to the ears of the sons of the church at 
Jerusalem: and they sent Barnabas to Antioch. 

23 (28) And when he came there, and saw the grace 
of God, he rejoiced: and he entreated them, that 
with all their heart, they would adhere to our 

24 Lord. (24) For he was a good man, and was ftdl 
of the Holy Spirit, and of faith. And many 

25 people were added to our Lord.— {25) And he 

26 went away to Tarsus, to seek for Saul. (26) And 
when he had found him, he brought him with him 
to Antioch. And a whole year they met together 
in the church, and instructed many people. — From 
that time forth, the disciples were first called 
Christians,^ at Antioch. 

27 In those days came prophets thither from Jeru- 

28 salem. (28) And one of them whose name was 
Agabus, stood up and informed them, by the 
Spirit, that there would be a great famine in all 
the country. And that famine occurred in the 

29 days of Claudius Caesar. (29) And moreover the 
disciples, each of them according to his several 
ability, fi: determined to send to me relief of the 

30 brethren who dwelt in Judaea. (30) And they 
sent, by the hand of Barnabas and Saul, unto the 
Elders there. 

XTT. And at that time Herod the king, who was sur- 
named Agrippa, laid hands on some of the church, 

2 to maltreat tnem. (2) And he killed James the 

3 brother of John with the sword. (8) And when 
he saw that this pleased the Jews, he proceeded^ 
also to arrest Simon Cephas. And the days of 

4 unleavened bread were then passing. (4) He 
seized him and cast him into prison,^ and deliv- 
eied him to sixteen soldiers, who were to guard 
him; that he might, after the passover, deliver 

5 him up to the people of the Jews. (5) And while 
Simon was in custody in the prison, continual 
prayer to God in his behalf was oflFered to God 



Sy. was heart 
by. 



'Sy. 

]i iOrni!?o 

ssGr. 

Xpi0'riavoi. 



' or, means. 



^Sj, added. 

^ Sy. houee of 
prtsofien. 



Digitized by 



Google 



288 



ACTS, XII. 



Sy. fertaining 



^ By, turned up^ 
on her course. 

® Sy. iirt con- 
fused to he 
ctnftued 



by the church.— (6) And* on the night before*^ the 6 
morning in which he was to be delivered up, while 
Simon was sleeping between two soldiers, and was 
bound with two chains, and othera were guarding 
the doors of the prison ; (7^ an angel of the Lord 7 
stood over him, and a light snone in all the building; 
and he pricked his side, and awaked him, and said 
to him: Arise, instantly. And the chains fell from 
his hands. (8) And the angel said to him : Gird 8 
thy loins, and put on thy sandals. And he did so. 
And again he said to him : Wrap thyself in thy 
cloak, and come after me. (9]) And he went out 9 
and followed him, not knowing that what had 
been done bv the angel was a reality ; for he sup- 
posed, that he saw a vision. (10) And when the 10 
first ward was passed and the second, they came 
to the iron gate, and it opened to them of its own 
accord. And when they had gone out, and had 
passed one street, the angel departed from him. 
(11) Then Simon recognized [where he was] ; and 11 
he said : Now I know, in reality, that God hath 
sent his angel, and delivered me from the hand of 
Herod the king, and from what the Jews were 
devising against me. — (12) And when he had con- 12 
sidered, he went to the house of Mary, the mother 
of John surnamed Mark ; because many brethren 
were assembled there and praying. (13) And he 13 
knocked at the gate of the court; and a maid 
named Shoda came to reply to him. (14) And 14 
she recognized the voice of Simon: and, in her 

^*oy, she did not open to him the gate, but ran 
5ack,<^ and told them: Lo, Simoii is standing at 
the gate of the court. (15) They said to her: 15 
Thou art delirious.© But she maintained that it 
was a fact. They said to her: Perhaps it is his 
ghost. (16) And Simon was knocking at the gate; 16 
and they went out, saw him, and were astonished. 
(17) And he beckoned to them with the hand to 17 
be still ; and he went in, and related to them how 
the Lord had released him from the prison. And 
he said to them : Tell these things to James and to 
the brethren. And he went out, and departed to 
another place. — (18) And when it was morning, 18 
there was a great dispute among the soldiers con- 
cerning Simon, what had become of him. (19) And 19 
Herod, when he sought him, and could not find 



Digitized by 



Google 



ACTS, XllL 



him, arraigned^ the keepers, and sentenced them 
to die. And he went from Judaea, and resided at 
Osdsarea. 

20 And because he was angry against the Tyrians 
and Sidonians, they assembled and came to him 
in a body; and having persuaded Blastus, the 
king's chamberlain, they begged of him that thej 
might have peace; because the supplies of their 
country were derived from the kingdom of Herod. 

21 (21) Ajid on a day appointed, fir Herod was arrayed 
in royal apparel, and sat on a tribunal, and made a 

22 speech to the assembly. (22) And all the people 
shouted, and said : These are the utterances** of a 

28 God, and not of a mortal. (23) And, because he 
gave not the glory to God, immediately the angel 
of God smote him ; and he was eaten of worms, 

24 and died. — (24) And the gospel of God was pro- 
claimed, and made* progress. 

25 And Barnabas and Saul, after they had com- 
pleted their ministration, returned from Jerusalem 
to Antioch. And they took with them John^ who 

^TTT. Yf ^ ^ nrn^ ^me^^ ]S ^pk^-- ^XTTT.^ Now tkere were 

' in the ckurch at Antioch, [several] prophets and 

teachers; Barnabas, and Simon called Nicer, and 

Lucius who was from the city Gyrene, and Menaen, 

a son of the guardians of H!erod the Tetrarch, and 

2 SauL (2) And while they werre fasting and ma- 
king supplication to God, the. Holy Spirit said to 
them : Separate to me Saul and Barnabas, for the 

3 work to which I have called them. (8) And after 
they had fasted and prayed, they laid the hand on 

4 them, and sent them away.— (4) And they, being 
sent forth by the Holy Spirit went down to Se- 
leucia, and from there they went by sea as far as 

6 Cyprus. (5) And when they entered the city of 
Salamis, they announced the word of our Lord in 
the synagogues of the Jews. And John minis- 

6 tered to them. (& ) And when they had travelled 
■ over the wJaole island as far as the city Paphos, 

they found a certain man, a sorcerer, a Jew, who 
was a false prophet, and whose name was Bar- 

7 Surna.* (7) He adhered to a wise man, who was 
the proconsul, and was called Sergius Paulus. 
And the proconsul sent for Saul and Barnabas, 
and requested to hear from them the word of God. 

8 (8) And this sorcerer, Bar-Suma, (whose name 



Digitized by 



» ( r, celebrated. 

^ Sy. daughten 
of the votes. 



Sj. grew. 



Sy.judgei. 



Sy. 



Google 



240 



ACTS, XIII. 



•Sy.l 



is interpreted, Elymas,) witlistood them; because 
he wished to divert the proconsul from the faith. 
(9) And Saul who is called Paul, was filled with 9 
the Holy Spirit ; and he looked upon him, {10) and 10 
said : O thou full of all subtilties, and all miscniefe, 
thou child of the calumniator, and enemy of all 
righteousness; wilt thou not cease to pervert the 
right ways of the Lord? (11) And now, the hand 11 
of the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, 
and shalt not see the sun for a time. And imme- 
diately there fell upon him a mist and darkness ; 
and he went about, inquiring who would take him 
by the hand. (12) And when the proconsul saw 12 
what occurred, he was astonished; and he believed 
the doctrine of the Lord. 

And Paul and Barnabas went by sea, from the IS 
city of Paphos, and came to Perga, a city of Pam- 
phylia. _ And John separated from them, and went ^ 
away to JerusalemA (14) And they departed from 14 
Pergaj and came to Antioch, a city of risidia: and 
they entered the synagogue, on the sabbath day, 
and sat down. (15) And after the law had been 15 
• ■ ■ n read, and the prophets, the Elders^ of the syna- 
gogue sent to them, and said: Men, brethren, u ye 
have a word of exhortation, address the people. — 
(16) And Paul arose, and waved his hand, and 16 
said: Men, sons of Israel, and ye that fear God, 
hear ye. (17) The. God of this people chose our 17 
fathers, and raised them up, and multiplied them, 
when they resided in the land of Egypt; and, with 
a high arm, he brought them out of it (18^ And 18 
he fed them in the wilderness forty years. (19) And 19 
he extirpated seven nations in the land of Canaan, , 
and gave them their land for an inheritance. 
(20) And for four hundred and fiftv years he gave 20 
them judges, until Samuel the prophet (21) And 21 
then they asked for themselves a king : and God 
gave them Saul the son of Kish, a man of the tribe 
of Benjamin, during forty years. (22) And he re- 
moved him, and raised up to them David as king: 
and he testified of him, and said : I have found 
David the son of Jesse, a man after my heart : he 
will do all my pleasure. (28) From the seed of 
this man, hath God raised up to Israel, as he 
promised, Jesus a deliverer. (24) And, before his 24 
advent, he sent John to proclaim the baptism cS 



22 



23 



Digitized by 



Google 



ACTS, XIII. 



241 



25 repentance to all the people of Israel. (25) And 
while John was fulfilling his ministry, he said: 
Who, suppose ye, that I am? I am not he. But 
lo, he Cometh after me ; of whom I am not worthy 

26 to untie , his shoe-strings. — (26) Men, brethren, 
children of the stock of Abraham, and all who, 
with yon, fear God, to you is this word of life® 

27 sent (27) For, those mhabitants of Jerusalem 
and their chiefs, did not apprehend it; neither 
[dill they apprehend] also the writings of the 
prophets, which are read every sabbath ; but they 
condemned him, and fulfilled all the things writ- 

28 ten. (28) And while they found no ground for 
[his] death, they desired of Pilate that they might 

29 kiU him. (29) And when they had fulfilled all 
that was written concerning him, they took him 
down fi'om the cross, and laid him in a sepulchre. 

30 (30) But God raised him from the dead. (31) And 

31 he was seen many days, by them who came np 
with him fi-om Galilee to Jerusalem; and they are 

82 now his witnesses to the people. (82) And lo, we 
also announce to you, that tne promise, which was 

33 made to our fathers, (33) lo, God hath fulfilled it to 
us their children, in that he raised up Jesus; as it 
is written in the second psalm : Thou art my Son ; 

84 this day have I begotten thee. (34) And God hath 
so raised him firom the dead, that he will not return 
again and see corruption ; as he said : I will give 

35 to you the sure^ grace of David. (35) And again 
he said, in another place : Thou hast not given thy 

86 devout one to see corruption. (36) For David, in 
his generation, served the pleasure of God, and 
went to rest,e and was added to his fathers, and 

87 saw corruption. (37) But this person, whom God 

38 raised up, did not see corruption. (38) Know 
therefore, brethren, that through this man remis- 

39 sion of sins is proclaimed to you. (89) And every 
one that belie veth in this man, is made just^ fi'om 
all things, from which* ye could not be made just 

40 by the law of Moses. (40) Beware, therefore, lest 
that come upon you, which is written in the proph- 

41 ets: (41) Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and 
perish ; for I work a work in your days, which ye 
will not believe, though a man relate it to you. 

42 And when they had gone fi-om them, they be- 
sought them to speak the same things^ to them the 



« or, salvation. 



^ or, faithfiii 



oTffell asleej. 



' Sy. *0>>»Ld 



s Sy. 

these words. 



Digitized by 



Google 



242 



ACTS, XIV. 



^ or, stUvaticm, 
Sy. >Vi^^fn 



next sabbath day. (43) And when the synagogue 48 
was dismissed, many Jews went after them, and 
likewise proselytes who feared God. And they 
conversed with them, and persuaded them to ad- 
here to the grace of God. — (44) And the next sab- 44 
bath, the whole city assembled to hear the word 
of God, (45) And when the Jews saw the great 46 
assembly, they were filled with envy, and set them- 
selves against the words which raul spoke, and 
blasphemed. (46) And Paul and Barnabas said, 46 
openly : To you first, ought the word of God to 
be spoken ; but because ye repel it from you, and 
decide, against yourselves, that ye ^xe not worthy 
of life eternal, lo, we turn ourselves to the Gen- 
tiles. (47) For so hath our Lord commanded us ; 47 
as it is written: I have set thee a light to the 
Gentiles ; that thou shouldst be for life** unto the 
ends of the earth. (48) And when the Gentiles 48 
heard [this], they rejoiced and glorified God. And 
those believed, who were appointed^ to life eternal. 
(49) And the word of the Lord was talked of in 49 
all that region. — (50) But the Jews stirred up the 50 
chiefs of the city, and the opulent women who 
with them feared God, and set up a persecution 
against Paul and against Barnabas, and expelled 
them from their borders. (51) And when they 51 
went out, they shook off the dust of their feet 
against them, and went to the city of Iconium. 
(52) And the disciples were filled with joy, and 52 
with the Holy Spirit. 

And they came and entered into the synagogue XIV. 
of the Jews, and so spoke with them, that many 
of the Jews and of the Greeks believed. (2) But 2 
Jews of the class of unbelievers, excited the 
Gentiles, to maltreat the brethren. (3) And they S 
continued there a long time, and spoke openly 
concerning the Lord ; and he gave testimony to the 
word of his grace, by the signs and prodigies 
which he wrought by their hands. (4) And the 4 
whole multitude of the city was divided ; and a part 
were with the Jews, and a part adhered to the 
legates. (5) And an assault was made on them, by 6 
the Gentiles, and by the Jews and their chiefe, to 
insult them, and to stone them with stones. (6) And 6 
when they knew [it], they departed and fled to the 



Digitized by 



Google 



ACTS, XIV. 



243 



cities of Ljcaonia and Lystra and Derbe, and to the 

7 villages around them; (7) and there they preached. 

8 — (8) And a ceiiiain man dwelt in the city Lystra, 
who was aiflicted in his feet, a cripple from his 

9 mother's womb, who had never walked. (9) He 
heard Paul speak: and when Paul saw him, and 

10 knew that he had faith to live;* (10) he said tq 
him, with a loud voice : In the name of our Lord 
Jesus Messiah, I say to thee, Eise upon thv 'feet 

11 And he sprang up, stood, and walked. (11) And 
the assembly of people, when they saw what Paul 
had done, raised their voice, and said, in the lan- 
guage of the country: The gods have assumed 
the likeness of men, and have come down to us. 

12 (12) And they named Barnabas the Lord of the 
U-ods ; and Paul Hermes, *» because he commenced 

IS the speaking. (18) And the priest**- of the Lord of 
the Gods, who was without the city, brought oxen 
and garlands to the gate of the court where they 
lodged, and was disposed to oflFer sacrifices to 

14 them,— (14) But Barnabas and Paul, when they 
heard [it], rent their garments, and sprang and 

15 went among the throgg^d Q 5^ and called out, and 
said : Men, what do ye? We also are frail mortals 
like yourselves, who preach to you, that ye should 
turn from these useless things, unto the living God, 
who made heaven and earth and seas, and what- 

16 ever is in them. (16) He, in former ages, left all 

17 the nations to go in their own ways : (17) although 
he did not leave himself without testimony, whue 
he did them good from heaven, and sent down the 
rain, and made the fruits to grow in their seasons, 
and filled their hearts with food and pleasure. 

18 (18) And, by saying these things, they with diffi- 
cultv prevented the people from oflFering sacrifice 
to tnem. 

19 But Jews came hither from Iconium and An- 
tioch, and excited the people against them. And 
they stoned Paul, and dragged him out of the city, 

20 supposing that he was dead. (20) And the disci- 
ples assembled around him ; and he arose, and went 
mto the city. — And the next day, he departed from 
there, with Barnabas ; and they came to the city of 

21 Derbe. (21) And while they were preaching to 
the inhabitants of that city, they made many disci- 
ples. And turning back, they came to the city 



» or, be cured. 



•>Sy. 

Gr. EpjXTJf . 
Sy. I^LOOO 



•»Sy. 
Gr. 05^X0^. 



Digitized by 



Google 



244 



ACTS, XV 



« Sy. oSniol 

< Sy. ]m'lmn 



' or» be mved. 



** Sy. home. 



e or doctrine. 



^ Sy. ward. 



22 



28 



Lystra, and to Iconium, and to Antioch, (22) con- 
firming the souls of the disciples, and entreating 
them to persevere in the faith ; and they told them, 
that it was necessary, through much affliction, to 
enter into the kingaom of God. (23) And they 
established© for them Elders** in each church, while 
they fasted with them, and prayed, and commended 
them to our Lord in whom they believed. (24) And 24 
when they had travelled over the region of Pisidia, 
thev came to Pamphylia. (25) And when they 25 
had spoken the word of the Lord in the city of 
Perga, they went down to Attalia. (26) And 26 
thence they proceeded by sea, and came to Anti- 
och ; because from there they had beeu commended 
to the grace of the Lord, for that work which they 
had accomplished. ^27) And when they had col- 27 
lected together the whole church, they narrated all 
that Goa had wrought with them, and that he had 
opened a door of faith to the' Gentiles. (28) And 28 
they remained there a long time with the disciples. 

And certain men came down from Judaea, and XV. 
taught the brethren, that unless ye be circumcised, 
in accordance with the rite of the law, ye cannot 
have life,a (2) And Paul and Barnabas had much 2 
trouble and disputation with them. And it re- 
sulted, that Paul and Barnabas, and others with 
them, went up to the legates and Elders at Jerusa- 
lem, because of this matter. (3) And the church 8 
waited on them, and sent them away; and they 
travelled through all Phenicia and the territory** of 
the Samaritans, narrating the conversion of the 
Gentiles, and causing great joy to all the brethren. 
(4) And when they came to Jerusalem, they were 4 
received by the church, and by the Elders, and by 
the legates ; and theu recounted all that God had 
wrought by them. (5) And some who from the 5 
sect*^ of the Pharisees had believed, rose up and 
said : It is necessary for you to circumcise them, 
and to command them to observe the law of Moses. 

. And the legates and Elders assembled, to look 6 
into this matter.^^ (7) And when there had been 7 
much discussion, Simon arose and said to them: 
Men, brethren, ye know that, from the earlier days, 
God chose that from my mouth the Gentiles should 
hear the word of the gospel, and should believe. 



Digitized by 



Google 



ACTS, XV. 



246 



8 (8) And God, who knoweth what is in hearts, bore 
testimony concerning them, and gave the Holy 

9 Spirit to them, even as to ns. (9) And he made no 
distinction between them and us ; because he puri- 

10 fied their hearts by faith. (10) And now, why 
tempt ye God, by putting a yoke on the necks of 
the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we could 

11 bear? (11) But we believe, that we as well as 
they, are to have life^ by the grace of our Lord 

12 Jesus Messiah. — (12) And the whole assembly were 
silent, and listened to Paul and Barnabas, who re- 
lated how God by their hands had wrought signs 

13 and prodigies among the Gentiles. — (18) And after 
they ceased,^ James arose and said : Men, brethren, 

14 hearken to me. (14) Simon hath related to you, 
how God hath begun to elect a people for his name 

15 from among the Gentiles. (15) And with this the 
words of the prophets accord, as it is written: 

16 (16) After these things I will return, and will set 
up the tabernacle of David that had fallen ; and 
will build that which was in ruins in it, and will 

17 raise it up: (17) so that the residue of men may 
seek the Lord, and all the nations on whom my 
name is called ; saith the Lord, who doth all these 

18 things. (18) Known, from of old, are the works of 

19 God, (19) Therefore I say to you, let them not 
crush those who from among the Gentiles haVe 

20 turned unto God. (20) But let word be sent to 
them, that they keep aloof from the defilement of 
a sacrifice [to idols], and from whoredom, and from 

21 what is strangled, and from blood. (21) For in 
every city, from former ages, Moses hath heralds 
in the synagogues, who read him every sabbath. 

22 Then the legates and Elders, with all the church, 
chose men from among themselves, and sent them 
to Antioch, with Paul and Barnabas; [namely], 
Jude, who was called Barsabas, and Silas, » men 

23 who were chiefs** among the brethren. (23) And 
they wrote a letter by them, thus : The legates and 
Elders and brethren, to them that are in Antioch, 
and in Syria, and in Cilicia, brethren who are from 

24 the Gentiles, greeting:* (24) We have heard, that 
some Tiave gone from us and disquieted you, by 
discourses, and have subverted your minds, ^^ by 
saying, That ye must be circumcised and keep the 
law ; things which we have not conmianded them. 

Digitized by 



• or, bt saved. 



* Sy, were silent. 



^ Sy. XmJi 

» Sy, peace, 

^ or, s(nUs 

Google 



246 



ACTS, XV. 



1 or, in discourse^ 



"Sy. AaJDJ 



25 



26 

27 



29 



80 



(25) Therefore we all have thought fit, when assem- 
bled, to choose and send men to you, with our be- 
loved Paul and Barnabas, (26) men who have 
given up their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus 
Messiah. (27) And we have sent with them Jude 
and Silas, that they may tell you the same things 
orally.* (28) For it was pleasing to the Holy Spirit, 28 
and to us, that there should not be laid upon yon 
anj additional burden, besides these necessary 
thmgs : (29) that ye keep aloof from a sacrifice [to 
idols], and from blood, and from what is strangled, 
and from whoredom. And if ye keep yourselves 
from these, ye will do well. Be ye steacnast in the 
Lord. 

And they who were sent, came to Antioch, and 
assembled all the people, and delivered the letter. 
'^^'> And when they nad read [it], they rejoiced 81 
ana were comforted. (32) And with abundant dis- 82 
course they strengthened the brethren; and the 
associates™ of Jude and Silas established them, be- 
cause they also were prophets. (38) And when 88 
they had been there some time, the brethren dis- 
missed them in peace to the legates. [(34)* But it 84 
was the pleasure of Silas to remain there.] (36) 85 
Paul also and Barnabas remained at Antioch ; and 
they taught and proclaimed, with many others, the 
word of God. 

And after [some] days, Paul said to Barnabas: 86 
Let us return, and visit the brethren in every city, 
in which we have preached the word of God; and 
let us see what they are doing. (37) And«Barna- 37 
bas was disposed to take John, who was surnamed 

Marl^ (.^ft) But Paul was not willing to take him 38 

with them; because he left them when they were 
in Pamphylia, and went not with them. (39) In 89 
consequence of this strife, they separated from each 
other: and Barnabas took Mark, and they trav- 
elled by sea and went to Cyprus. (40) But Paul 40 
chose Silas for his companion, and departed, being 
commended by the brethren to the grace of Go<E 
(41) And he travelled through Syria, and through 41 
Oilicia, and strengthened the churches. 



* This verse is removed to the margin in the editions of the British and Foreign 
Bible Sodety. 



Digitized by 



Google 



ACTS, XVL 



247 



XVI. And he came t6 the city Derbe, and to Lystra. 
And there was a certain disciple there, whose name 
was Timothy, the son of a believing Jewess, but his 
2 father wa s a Gentile. «^ J^ ^ And all the disciples of 
Lystra ana iconmm gave good testimony of him. 
8 (3) Him Paul was disposed to take with him : and 
he took him, and circumcised him, because of the 
Jews that were in that region ; for they all knew 

4 that his father was a Gentile. (4) And as they 
went among the cities, they preached and taught 
them, that they should observe those injunctions 
which the legates and Elders at Jerusalem had 

5 written. (5) And so were the churches established 
in the faith, and were increased in number daily. 

6 (6) And they travelled through the regions of 
Phrygia and Galatia ; and the Holy Spirit forbid 

7 them to speak the word of God in Asia. (7) And 
when they came into the region of Mvsia, they 
were disposed to go from there into Bithynia, but 

8 the Spirit of Jesus permitted them not.— (8) And 
when they departed from Mysia, they came down 

9 to the region of Troas. (9) And in a vision of the 
night, there appeared unto Paul, a man of Mace- 
donia, who stood and besought him, saying: Come 

10 to Macedonia and help us. — (10) And when Paul 
had seen this vision, immediately we were desirous 
to depart for Macedonia ; because we inferred, that 
our Lord called us to preach to them. 

11 And we sailed from Troas, and came direct to 
Samothrace ; and from there, on the following day, 

12 we came to the city Neapoli^. (12) And from 
there to Philippi, which is the chiefs [city] of 
Macedonia, and is a colony. And we remained in 

IS that city certain days. (18) And on the sabbath 
day, we went without the gate of the city to the 
siae of a river, because a house of prayer was seen 
there. And when we were seated, we conversed 

14 with the women who there assembled. (14) And 
a certain woman who feared God, a seller of pur- 
ple, whose name was Lydia, from the city of Thy- 
atira, [was there]. Her heart our Lord opened- 

15 and she hearkened to what Paul spake. (15) And 
she was baptized, and her household.<^ And she 

16 entreated us, saying: If ye are really persuaded 
that I have believed in our Lord, come and take 
lodging in my house. And she urged us much. — 

Digitized by 



» Sy. Vil05) 

or, Aramaean. 



"^Sy.ljL^i 



• Sy. 



Google 



248 



ACTS, XYl. 



^ Sy. divined. 



' or, salvcUioK, 



'Sy. 
Gr. ifTparriyoi. 



* or, be saved. 
^ or, be saved. 



17 



18 



20 



21 



(16) And it occurred that, as we were going to the 16 
house of prayer, a certain maid met us, who had 

a spirit of divination, and who procured for her lords 
great gain by the divination which she performed.*^ 

(17) And she followed after Paul and us, and cried, 
saving: These men are the servants of the Most 
High God, and they announce to you the way of 
life® (18) And this she did many days. And 
Paul was indignant ; and he said to that spirit, I 
command thee, in the name of Jesus Messiah, that 
thou come out of her. And it came out the same 
hour. (19) And when her lords saw that the pros- 19 
pect of their gain from her was gone, thev seized 
Paul and Silas, and dragging them along brought 
them to the market-place, (20) and set them before 
the prefects^ and chiefs of the city, and said : These 
men disturb our city ; for they are Jews, (21) and 
they preach to us customs, which it is not lawful 
for us to receive and to practise, because we are 
Romans. (22) And a great company was collected 22 
against them. Then the prefects rent their gar- 
ments, and commanded to scourge them. (23) And 23 
when they had scourged them much, they cast them 
into the prisdh, and commanded the keeper of the 
prison to keep them with care. (24) And he, hav- 24 
ing received this command, carried and immured 
them in the inner part of the prison, and confined 
their feet in the stocks. (25) And at midnight 25 
Paul and Silas were praying and glorifying God : 
and the prisoners heard them. (26) And suddenly 26 
there was a great shaking, and the foundations of 
the prison were moved ; and at once all the doors 
opened, and the bands of all were loosed. (27) And 27 
when the keeper of the prison awoke, and saw that 
the doors of the prison were open, he took a sword 
and sought to kill himself; oecause he supposed 
the prisoners had escaped. (28) But Paul called 
to hmi, in a loud voice, and said : Do thyself no 
harm, for we are all here. (29^) And he lighted for 29 
himself a lamp, and sprang ana came in, trembling, 
and fell at the feet of Paul and Silas. (30) And 
he brought them out, and said to them : My lords, 
what must I do, that I may have life?& (31) And 
they said to him: Believe on the name of our Lord 
Jesus Messiah, and thou wilt have life,*» thou and 
thy house. (32) And they spoke the word of the 



28 



30 
31 



32 



Digitized by 



Google 



ACTS, XVIL 



249 



Lord to him, and to all the members^ of his house, t Sy. tom. 
83 (83) And the same hour of the night, he took and 
washed them from their stripes ; and he was ba^ 
tized immediately, he and all the members^ of his ^ Sy. tons. 

34 house. (84) And he took them and brought them 
into his house, and set a table for them ; and he re- 
joiced in the faith of God, he and all the members^ ' Sy. sons. 

35 of his house. — (85) And when it was morning, the 
prefects sent rod-bearers™ to say to the superior** of " i« ©• lictan. 

36 the prison : Let those men loose. (36) And when ■ Sy. *o5 
the superior of the prison heard [it], he went in, 
and said the same things to Paul ; [namely], that • or, vxfnL 
the prefects have sent Tword] that ye be set free. 
And now, [said he,] Qo ye out, and depart in 

37 peace. (87) But Paul said to him: They have 
scourged us, unoffending men, and Romans, before 
all the world, and have cast us into prison; and 
now, do they secretly let us out? No, surely: 
but let them come themselves and bring us out. 

38 (38) And the rod-bearers went and told to the pre- 
fects the words which were told to them: and 
when they heard that they were Eomans, they 

39 were afraid, (39) and came to them, and entreated 
of them that they would come out^ and that they 

40 would leave the city. (40) And when they came 
out from the prison, they entered the house of 
Lydia ; and there they saw the brethren, and com- 
forted them, and departed. 

XVIL And thev passed through the cities of Am- 
phipolis and ApoUonia, and came to Thessalonica, 

2 where was a synagogue of the Jews. (2) And 
Paul, as was his ctistom, went in to them; and 
during three sabbaths he discoursed with them 

3 from the scriptures ; (8) expounding and showing, 
that the Messiah was to suffer, and to arise from the 
dead, and that this Jesus whom I announce to you 

4 is the Messiah. (4) And some of them believed, 
and adhered to Paul and Silas ; and of those Greeks 
who feared God, a' great many ; and also of noted 

5 women, not a few. (5) But the Jews were indig- 
nant, and gathered to themselves evil men from the 
market-place of the city, and formed a great mob ; 
and they alarmed the city, and came and assaulted 
the house of Jason, and sought to draw them from 

6 it, and to deliver them up to the mob. (6) And 



Digitized by 



Google 



260 



ACTS, XVII. 



ingenuous. 



^ By. made bit-' 



^ Qy. collector of 
tDords, 

' Sy. lofl^, 
gods. 



when they found them not there, they drew Jason 
and the brethren who were there, and brought 
them before the chiefs of the city, crying out: ' 
These are they who have terrified all the country ; 
and lo, they have come hither also: (7) and this 1 
Jason is their entertainer : and they all resist the 
commands of Csesar, saying that there is another 
king, one Jesus. (8) And the chiefe of the city, 8 
and all the people, were alarmed when they heard 
these things. (9) And they took sureties from 9 
Jason, and also from the brethren, and then re- 
leased them.— (10) And the brethren immediately, 10 
on the same night, sent away Paul and Silas to the 
city of Berea. And when they came there, they 
entered into the synagogue of the Jews. (11) For 11 
the Jews there were more Jiberal^ than the Jews 
of Thessalonica ; and they gladlyheard the word 
from them daily, and searched from the scriptures 
whether these things were so. (12) And many of 12 
them believed; and so likewise of the Greeks, 
many men, and women of note. (18) And when 13 
the Jews of Thessalonica had knowledge that the 
word of God was preached by Paul in the city of 
Berea, they came thither also, and they ceased not 
to excite and alarm the people. (14) And the 14 
brethren sent away Paul, that he might go down 
to the sea. But Silas and Timothy abode in that 
city. 

And they who conducted Paul, went with him 15 
to the city of Athens. And when they departed 
from him, they received an epistle from him to 
Silas and Timothy, that they should come to him 
speedily. (16) And while raul was waiting [for 16 
them] at Athens, he was pained*» in his spirit; be- 
cause he saw that the whole city was fiill of idols. 

(17) And in the synagogue he spoke with the Jews, 17 
ana with those that feared God, and in the mar- 
ket-place with them who daily assembled there. 

(18) And also philosophers of the sect of Epicure- 18 
ans, and others who were called Stoics, disputed 
with him. And one and another of them said: 
What doth this word-monger ^ mean? Others 
said: He announceth fo reign d eities ;<^ because he 
preached to them Jesus ana his resurrection. 

(19) And they took him and brought him to the 19 
place of judgments called Areopagus, and said to 



Digitized by 



Google 



ACTS, XVIL 



261 



or, a saiiL 

4) 



him : May we know what this new doctrine which 

20 thou preachest is? (20) For thou scatterest® in •Sy.sowest. 
our ears strange words; and we wish to know 

21 what they are. (21) For all the Athenians and 
the foreigners residing there, cared for nothing else 

22 but to tell or to hear something new. — (22) And 
as Paul stood in the Areopagus, he said: Men, 
Athenians, I perceive that in all things ye are ex- 

23 cessive in the worship of demons. (23) For, as I 
was rambling about, and viewing the temples of 
your worship, I met with an altar, on which was 
inscribed. To th e hidden Go d. Him, therefore, 
whom ye worship while ye know him not, the 

24 very same I announce to you. (24) For the God 
who made the world and all that is in it, and who 
is Lord of heaven and of earth, dwelleth not in 

25 temples made with hands. (25) Nor is he minis- 
tered 4o by human hands, neither hath he any 
wants ; for he it is giveth life and breath ^ to every 

26 man. (26) And of one blood hath he made the 
whole world of men, that they might dwell on the 
face of all the earth: and he hath separated the 
seasons by his ordinance ; and hath set bounds to 

27 the residence of men : (27) that they might inquire 
and search after God, and, by means of his crea- 
tions, might find him; because he is not afar off 

28 from each one of us : (28) for in him it is we live, 
and move, and exist : as one of your own wise men 

29 hath said : From him is our descent. (29) There- 
fore we, whose descent is from God, ought not to 
suppose that the Deity? hath the likeness of gold, 
or silver, or stone, sculptured by the art and skill 

30 of men. (30) And the times of this error God hath 
made to pass away ; and at the present time, he 
commandeth all men, that each individual, in every 

81 place, should repent. (31) Because he hath appoint- 
ed a day, in which he will judge all the eartn, with 
righteousness, by the man whom he nath designa- 
ted: and he turneth every man to faith in him, in 

82 that he raised him from the dead. — (32) And when 
they heard of the resurrection from the dead, some 
of them ridiculed, and others of them said: At 
another time, we will hear thee on this matter. 

83 (SS) And so Paul departed from among them. 

84 (34) And some of them adhered to him, and be- 
lieved: one of these was Dionvsius from among 



Sy.UooOi 



Digitized by 



Google 



262 



ACTS, XVIIL 



' Sy. son of 
their trade. 



^ Sy . the pro- 
fane. 



<^ Gr. Justus. 
<» Sy. ^5 

« SV. S071S. 



*Sy. 
Or. dv^u^taro^, 



the judges of Areopagus, and a woman named 
Damaris, and others with them. 

And when Paul departed from Athens, he XV HI. 
went to Corinth. (2) And he found there a man, a 2 
Jew, whose name was Aquila, who was from the re- 
gion of Pontus, and had just then arrived from the 
country of Italy, he and Priscilla his wife, because 
Claudius Caesar had commanded that all Jews 
should depart from Eome. And he went to them ; 
(3) and, because he was of* their trade, he took 8 
loagings with them, and worked with them; for 
by their trade they were tent-makers. (4) And he 4 
spoke in the synagogue every sabbath, and persua- 
d!ed the Jews and Gentiles. ^ (5) And when Silas 6 
and Timothy had come from Macedonia, Paul was 
impeded in discourse, because the Jews stood up 
against him, and reviled, as he testified to them 
that Jesus is the Messiah. (6) And he shook his 6 
garments, and said to them: Henceforth I am 
olefin ; I betake myself to the Gentiles. {7j And 7 
he went away, and entered into the house oi a cer- 
tain man named Titus, <^ one who feared God, and 
whose house adjoined the synagogue. (8) And 8 
Crispus, the president^ of the synagogue, believed 
on our Lord, ne and all the members® of his house. 
And many Corinthians gave ear, and believed in 
God, and were baptized. (9) And the Lord said 9 
to Paul in a vision : Fear not, but speak and be 
not silent : (10) for I am with thee, and no one is 10 
able to harm thee; and I have much people in 
this city. (11) And he resided in Corinth a year 11 
and six months, and taught them the word of 
God. 

And when Gallio was proconsuF of Achaia, the 12 
Jews assembled together against Paul; and they 
brought him before the judgment-seat, (18) saying: 18 
This man persuadeth the people to worship God 
contrary to the law. (14) And when Paul re- 14 
quested that he might open his mouth and speak, 
Gallio said to the Jews : If your accusation, O Jews, 
related to any wrong done, or any fraud, or base 
act, I would listen to you suitably. (15) But if the 15 
contests are about words, and about names, and 
concerning your law, ye must see to it among 
yourselves, lor I am not disposed to be a judge of 



Digitized by 



Google 



ACTS, XIX. 



253 



16 such matters, (16) And he repelled them from 

17 his judgment-seat. (17) And all the Gentilesg 
laid hold of Sosthenes an Elder^ of tne synagogue, 
and smote him before the judgment-seat. And 
Gallio disregarded these things. 

18 And when Paul had been there many days, he 
bid adieu to the brethren, and departed by sea to 
go to Syria. And with him went Priscilla and 
Aquila, when he had shaved his head at Cenchrea, 

19 because he had vowed a vow. — (19) And they came 
to Ephesus; and Paul entered the synagogue, and 

20 discoursed with the Jews. (20) And they reauested 
him to tarry with them : but he could not oe per- 

21 suaded. (21) For he said : I must certainly keep 
the approaching feast at Jerusalem. But, if it 

22 please God, I will come again to you. (22) And 
Aquila and Priscilla he left at Ephesus, and he 
himself proceeded by sea and came to Caesarea. 
And he went up and saluted the members* of the 

23 church, and went on to Antioch. — (23) And when 
he had been there some days, he departed, and 
travelled from place to place in the regions of 
Phrygia and Galatia, establislung all the disciples. 

24 And a certain man named Apollos, a Jew, a na- 
tive of Alexandria, who was trained to eloquence, 
and well taught in the scriptures, came to Ephesus. 

25 (25) He had been instructed m the ways of the 
Lord, and was fervent in spirit ; and he discoursed 
and taught fully respecting Jesus, while yet he 

26 knew nothing except the baptism of John. (26) And 
he began to speak boldly in the synagogue. And 
when Aquila and Priscilla heard him, they took him 
to their house, and fully showed him the way of the 

27 Lord. (27) And when he was disposed to go to 
Achaia, the brethren anticipated him, and wrote 
to the disciples to receive him. And, by going, 
through grace, he greatly assisted all them that be- 

28 lieved. (28) For he reasoned powerfully against 
the Jews, before the congregation; and showed 
from the scriptures, respecting Jesus, that he is the 
Messiah. 

XIX. And while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul trav- 
elled over the upper countries to Ephesus. And 
he inquired of the disciples whom he found there, 
2 (2) Have ye received the Holy Spirit, since ye be- 



V 



Jam, -^f) . :.' '/>, 



Sy. iont 



Digitized by 



Google 



254 



> 



•Sy. 
Aramaearu. 



'Sy. 

d Sy. ^COfiO 
• Sy. oJ 



Sy. 



ACTS. XIX. 

lieved? Thej answered and said to him: K there 
be a Holy Spirit, it hath not come to our hearing. 
(8) He said to them : Into what then were ye bap- 
tized? They say: Into the baptism of John. 
(4) Paul said to them : John baptized the people 
with the baptism of repentance, while he told them 
to believe in him who was to come after him, that 
is, in Jesus the Messiah. (5) And when they heard 
these things, they were baptized in the name of 
our Lord Jesus Messiah. (6) And Paul laid [his] 
hand on them; and the Holy Spirit came upon 
them, and they spoke in various tongues, and pro- 
phesied. (7) And all the persons were twelve. — 
(8) And Paul entered into the sjnagogue, and 
spoke boldly three months, persuading in regard to 
the kingdom of God. (9) And some of them were 
hardened, and disputatious, and reviled the way of 
God before the assembly of the people. Then 
Paul withdrew himself, and separated the disciples 
jfrom them. And he discoursed with them daily 
in the school of a man named Tyrannus. (10) And 10 
this continued for two years, until all who resided 
in [Proconsular] Asia, both Jews and Gentiles^ ^ _ 
heard the word of the Lord, (il) And iioa 11 
wrought very great miracles** by the hand of Paul : 
(12^ so that, from the clothes on his body, napkins 12 
a 



6 



an< 



rags were carried and laid upon the sick, and 
the diseases left them, and demons also went out. 
— (18) And moreover certain Jews, who went 
about exorcisingc demons, were disposed to exor- 
cise in the name of our Lord Jesus over those who 
had unclean spirits, by saying: We adjure you, in 
the name of that Jesus whom Paul announceth. 
(14) And there were seven sons of one Sceva,^ a 
Jew, and chiefs of the priests, who did this. (15) 
And the evil demon answered and said to them : 
Jesus I well know, and Paul I know, but as for 
you, whp are ye? (16) And the man in whom 
was the evil demon leaped upon them, and over- 
powered them, and threw them down : and they 
fled out of the house denuded and bruised. (17) 
And this became known to all the Jews and Gen- 
tiles/ who resided at Ephesus. And fear tell on 
'thSm all, and the name of our Lord Jesus Messiah 
was exalted. — (18) And many of them that be- 
lieved, came and narrated their faults, and confess- 



13 



14 
15 



16 



18 



Digitized by 



Google 



ACTS, XIX. 



255 



19 ed what they had done. (19) And also many ma- 
gicians collected their books, and brought and 
bxumed them before everjr body : and they compu- 
ted the cost of them, and it amounted to fifty thou- 

20 sand [pieces] of silver. (20^ And thus with great 
power was the faith of Goa strengthened and in- 
creased. 

21 And when these things had been accomplished, 
Paul purposed in his mind, to make the circuit of 
all Macedonia and Achaia, and [then] go to Jeru- 

< salem. And he said : After I have gone thither, I 

22 must also see Eome. (22) And he sent two per- 
sons, of those that ministered to him, Timothy and 
Erastus,? into Macedonia; but he himself remained 

23 for a time in Asia.-=-(23) And at that time there 
was great commotion respecting the way of God. 

24 ^) For a certain silversmith was there,* named 
Demetrius, who made silver shrines for Diana, and 
afforded great profits to the artisans** of his trade. 

25 (25) He assembled all the artisans of his trade, 
ana those who labored with them, and said to them : 
Gentlemen,* ye know that our gains are all from 

26 this manufacture. (26) And ye also know and see, 
that not only the citizens^ pf Ephesus, but also the 
mass of all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and en- 
ticed away, by saying, that those are not gods, 

27 which are made by the hands of men. (27) And 
not only is this occupation slandered and impeded, 
but also the temple of the great goddess* Diana is 
accounted as nothing; and likewise the goddess 
herself of all Asia, and whom all nations worship, 

28 is contemned. — (28) And when they heard these 
things they were filled with wrath ; and they cried 
out, and said: Great is Diana of the Ephesians, 
(29) And the whole city was in commotion ; and 
they ran together, and entered the theatre. And 
they caught, and bore along with them. Gains and 
Anstarchus, men of Macedonia, and associates of 
Paul. (30) And Paul was disposed to go into the 
theatre : but the disciples restrained him. (81) And 
likewise the chiefs"* of Asia, because they were his 
friends, sent and requested of him, that he would 
not expose himself by going into the theatre. 

82 (82) And the multitudes that were in the theatre 
were in great confusion, and cried, some one thing, 
and some another: and many of them knew not 



29 



80 
81 



« Sy. Aristus. 



Sy 



Sy. Jtfen. 
Sy. sons. 



Sy.l2ai!& 



Sy.U^ 



Digitized by 



Google 



266 



ACTS, XX, 



Sy.Va-«3 



»Sy. Ia^OJLS 



' Sy.^AJLD 



for what cause they had come together. (33) And 88 
the Jewish people who were there, brought for- 
ward one of their men, a Jew, named Alexander. 
And he, rising up, waved his hand, and wished to 
make a defence before the people. (34) But they, 84 
knowing him to be a Jew, aU cried out with one 
voice, about two hours : Great is Diana of the Ephe- 
sians. (35) But the chief* of the city tranquillized 85 
them, by saying : Men of Ephesus, What person 
is there, among mei^, who doth not know the city 
of the Ephesians to be devoted to the worship of - 
the great Diana, and of her image that descended 
from heaven? (36) Since therefore no one can 36 
gainsay this, ye ought to be tranquil, and to do 
nothing with precipitancy. *(37) For ye have 87 
brought forward these men, when they have robbed 
no temples, and have not reviled our goddess. 
(88) But if Demetrius and the men of Ins trade 88 
have a controversy with any one, lo, there is a pro- 
consul in the city, they are men of dexterity, let 
them approach and litigate with one another. 
(39) Or if you desire any other thing, it may be 39 
aetermined in the place assigned by law for an aa- 
sembly.o (40) Because too we are now in danger 40 
of being accused as seditious, since we cannot give 
a reason for the meeting of this day, because we 
have assembled needlessly, and been tumultuous 
without a cause. And having said these things, 
he dismissed the assembly.? 

And after the tumult had subsided, Paul called XX. 
the disciples to him, and comforted them, and 
kissed them, and departed, and went into Mace- 
donia. (2) And when he had travelled over those 2 
regions, and had comforted them with many dis- 
courses, he proceeded to the country of Greece. 
(3) And he was there three months. And the 3 
J ews formed a plot against him, when he was about 
to go to Syria: and he contemplated returning to 
Macedonia. (4) And there departed with him, as 4 
far as Asia, Sopater of the city Berea, and Aristar- 
chus and Secundus who were of Thessalonica, and 
Gains who was of the city of Derbe, and Timothy 
of Lystra, and of Asia Tychicus and Trophimus. 
(5) These proceeded on before us, and waited for 5 
us at Troas. (6) And we departed fix)m Philippi, 6 



Digitized by 



Google 



ACTS, XX. 



267 



a dty of the Macedonians, after the days of uiileav- 
enecf bread ; and proceeded by water and arrived 
at Troas in five days, and remained there seven 
days.— (7) And on the first day of the, week. when| 
jjgjgseinbled 



to 
them, 



th$ eycharist,^ Paul dis- 
ecause he was to depart the 



coursed with 

next day ; and he continued his discourse till mid 

8 night. (S) And there were many lamps burning in 

9 the chamoer where we were assembled. (9) And 
a young man named Eutvchus was sitting in a win- 
dow and listening. And while Paul prolonged his 
discourse, he sunk into a deep sleep ; and, in his 
sleep, he fell firom the third loft, and was taken up 

10 as aead. (10) And Paul went down, and bent 
over him and embraced him, and said: Be not 

11 agitated, for his soul*> is in him. (11) And when 
he had gone up, he broke the bread and tasted [it], 
and discoursed until the morning dawned. And 

12 then he departed to go by land. (12) And they 
brought the young man alive, and rejoiced over 

13 him greatly.— (18) And we went on board the ship, 
and sailed to the port of Thesos;® because, there 

• we were to take in Paul : for so had he bidden us, 

14 when he proceeded on by land. (14) And when 
we had received him at Thesos, we took him on 

15 board ship and proceeded to Mitylene. (15) And 
fix)m there, the next day, we sailed over against 
the island Chios ; and again, the next day we ar- 
rived at Samos, and stopped at Trogyllium ; and 

16 onthefollowingday we arrived at Miletus. (16)For 
Paul had determined with himself to pass by feph- 
esus, lest he should be delayed there ; because he 
hasted on, if possible, to keep the day of pentecost 
in Jerusalem. 

17 And from Miletus, he sent and called the Elders^ 

18 of the church® at Ephesus. (18) And when they 
had come to him, he said to them : Ye yourselves 
know, how, at all times, since the first day that I 

19 entered Asia, I have been with you ; (19) laboring 
for God, in great humility,^ and with tears, amid 
the trials which beset me from the plottings of 

20 Jews : (20) and I shunned not that which was ad- 
vantageous to your souls, that I might preach to 

21 you, and teach in the streets and in houses, (21) 
while I testified to Jews and to Gentiles, 8^ as to 
repentance towards God and faith in our Lord Je 



Sy. 



Sy CV^^^) 



« Or. AttM, 



''Sy.]a'ian 
or, depresmoft 



»Sy. 
Aramaeans 



Digitized by 



Google 



258 



ACTS, XX. 



' Sy. ^ZiX^ID 



^ In the Neato- 
rian MSS., 
Messiah, 



25 



26 



sua Messiah. (22) And now I am bound in spirit^ 22 
and I go to Jerusalem ; and I know not what will 
befall me there ; (28) except that the Holy Spirit, 23 
in every city, testifieth tome and saith: Bonds 
and afflictions await thee. (24) But my life is ac- 24 
counted by me as nothing, so that I may but finish 
my course, and the ministration which I have re- 
ceived from our Lord Jesus, to bear testimony to 
the gospel** of the grace of Ghod. (25) And now, I 
know that ye will see my fece no more, all of you 
among whom I have travelled and preached the 
kingdom of God. (26) I therefore protest to you, 
this day, that I am pure from the blood of you all. 
(27) For I have not shunned to acquaint you with 27 
all the will of God. (28) Take heed therefore to 28 
ourselves, and to all the nock over which the Holy 
jpirit hath established you bishops;** that ye feed 
the church of God,^ which he hath acquired by his 
blood. (29) For I know, that after I am gone, 
fierce wolves will come in among you, and will 
have no mercy on the flock. (30) And also, from 30 
among yourselves, there will rise up men speaking 
perverse things, that they may turn away the dis- 
ciples to go after them. (31) Therefore be ye vigi- 
lant; and remember, that for three years 1 ceased 
not to admonish each one of you, by day and by 
night, with tears. (32) And now I commend you 32 
to God, and to. the word of his grace, which is able 
to build you up, ^nd to give you an inheritance 
among all the saints. (33) Silver, or gold, or gar- 38 
ments, I have not coveted. (34) And ye yourselves 34 
know, that these hands ministered to my wants, 
and to them that were with me. (35) And I have 
showed you all things ; that thus it is a duty to 
labor, and to care for the infirm, and to remember 
the words of our Lord Jesus ; for he hath said, 
That he is more blessed who giveth, than he who 
receiveth.— (36) And when he had said these things, 86 
he fell on his knees and prayed, and all the people 
with him. (37) And there was great weepmg 
among them all. And they embraced him, ana 
kissed him. {38) And they had the most anguish, 
because of the word he uttered, that they would see 



29 



31 



35 



87 



* This 18 the onlj place in this version of the New Testament in which tlie 
word Bishop occurs. 



Digitized by 



Google 



ACTS, XXL 



his &ce no more, 
the ship. 



And thej accompanied him to 



XXI. And we separated from them, and proceeded in 
a straight course to the island of Coos : and the next 
day, we reached Ehodes, and from there Patara. 

2 (2) And we found there a ship going to Phenicia; 

8 and we entered it, and proceeded on. (3) And we 
came up with the island of Cyprus, and leaving it 
on the left we came to Syria ; and from there we 
went to Tyre, for. there tne ship was to discharge 

4 her cargo. (4) And, as we found disciples there, 
we tarried with them seven days : and tney, by the 

5 Sjpirit, told Paul not to go to Jerusalem. (5) And 
after those days, we departed and went on [our] 
way ; and they all clung to us, they and their wives 
and their children, until [we were] without the 
city ; and they fell on their knees by the seaside, 

6 and prayed. (6) And we kissed one another : and 
we embarked in the ship, and they returned to their 

7 homes. — (7) And we sailed from Tyre, and arrived 
at the city Acco;* and we saluted the brethren 

8 there, and stopped with them one day. (8) And 
the next day, we departed and came to Csesarea ; 
and we went in and put up in the house of Philip 

9 the Evangelist,** who was one of the seven. (9) He 
had four virgin daughters, who were prophetesses. 

10 (10) And as we were there many days, a certain 
prophet came down from Judasa, whose name was 

11 Agabus. (llj And he came in to us, and took the 
girdle of Paul's loins, and bound his own feet and 
hands, and said : Thus saith the Holy Spirit, So 
will the Jews in Jerusalem bind the man, who 
owns this girdle ; and they will deliver him into 

12 the hands of the Gentiles. (12) And when we 
heard these words, we and the residents^ of the 
place begged of him, that he would not go to Jem- 

IS salem. (18) Then Paul answered and said : What 
do ye, weeping and crushing my heart? For I am 
prepared, not only to be bound, but also to die at 
Jerusalem, for the name of our Lord Jesus Messiah. 

14 (14) And as he was not to be persuaded by us, we 
desisted; and we said: Let the pleasure of our 

15 Lord take place.— (15) And after those days, we 
prepared ourselves and went up to Jerusalem. 

16 (16) And some disciples of Osesarea went along 



Gi. 



Ptotemaia 



Sy. 



Sy. $ons. 



Digitized by 



Google 



260 



ACTS, XXL 



0Sy.l*IjiJ3 



' Sf . loaOc in. 



'Sy. 
Aramaeani, 



17 



19 



20 



21 



22 

28 



with us, taking with them a brother from among 
the earlier disciples, whose name was Mnason, ana 
who was from Cyprus ; that he might entertain nn 
at his house. 

And when we arrived at Jerusalem, the brethren 
received us joyfully- (18) And the next day, with 18 
Paul, we went unto James, when all the Elders^ 
were with him. (19) And we gave them saluta- 
tion : and Paul narrated to them, with particularity, 
what God had wrought among the Gentiles by his 
ministry. (20) And when thev heard [it] they 
glorified God. And they said to him : Our brother. 
Thou seest how many myriads there are in Jud»a 
who have believed : and these are all zealous for the 
law. (21) And it hath been told them, of tbee, 
that thou teachest all the Jews that are among the 
Gentiles to depart from Moses, by telling them 
not to circumcise their children, and not to observe® 
the rites of the law. (22) Now, because they have 
heard that thou hast arrived here, (23) do thou 
what we tell thee. We have four men, who have 
vowed to purify themselves. (24) Take them, and 24 
go and purify thyself with them, and pay the ex- 

Eenses along witn them, as they shall shave their 
eads ; that every one may know, that what is said 
against thee is fake, and that thou fulfillest and ob- 
servest the law. (25) As to those of the Gentiles 
who have believed, we have written, that they 
should keep themselves from [an idol's] sacrifice, 
and from whoredom, and from what is strangled, 
and from blood. — (26) Then Paul took those men, 
on the following day, and was purified with them; 
and he entered and went into the temple, manifest- 
ing to them the completion of the days of the puri- 
fication, up to the presentation of the offering by 
each of them. 

And when the seventh day arrived, the Jews 
from Asia saw him in the temple : and they exci- 
ted all the people against him, and laid hands on 
him, (28) crying out and saying: Men, sons of 28 
Israel ; help. This is the man, who teacheth in 
every place, against our people, and against the 
law, and against this place; and he hath also 
brought Gentiles^ into the temple, and hath pollu- 
ted this holy place. (29) For they had previously 29 
seen with him in the city Trophimus the Bphesian ; 



26 



26 



27 



Digitized by 



Google 



ACTS, XXII. 



261 



r Sy. ia.2i£n] 
Gr. ^irsipa. 



and they supposed, that he had entered the temple 

80 with Paul. (30) And the whole city was in com- 
motion ; and all the people assembled together, 
and laid hold of Paul, and dragged him out of the 
temple: and instantly the gates were closed. — 

81 (31) And while the multitude were seeking to kill 
hiin, it was reported to the Chiliarch of the cohort,? 

82 that the whole city was in uproar. (32) And im- 
mediately he took a centurion and many soldiers, 
and they ran upon them. And when they saw the 
Chiliarch and the soldiers, they desisted ttom beat- 

33 ing Paul. (33) And the Chiliarch came up to him, 
and seized him, and ordered him to be bound with 
two chains : and he inquired respecting him, who 

84 he was, and what he had done. (34J And persons 
from the throng vociferated against nim this thing 
and that. And, because he could not, on account 
of their clamor, learn what the truth was, he cpm- 

85 manded to conduct him to the castle. (35) And 
when Paul came to th^ stairs, the soldiers bore 
him along, because of the violence of the people. 

86 (36^ For a great many people followed after him, 

37 ana cried out, saying : Away with him. (37) And 
when he came near to entering the castle, Paul said 
to the Chiliarch: Wilt thou permit me to speak 
with thee ? And he said to him : Dost thou know 

38 Greek ?i» (38) Art not thou that Egyptian who, 
before these days, madest insurrection, and leadest 
out into the desert four thousand men, doers of 

89 evil ? (89) Paul said to him : I am a Jew, a man 
of Tarsus, a noted city in Cilicia, in which I was 
bom : I pray thee, suflfer me to speak to the people. 

40 And when he permitted him, Paul stooa upon 
the stairsj and waved to them his hand ; and when 
they were quiet, he addressed them in Hebrew,* and 

XXn. said to them: (XXII.) Brethren, and fathers, 
2 hearken to my defence before you. (2^ And 
when they perceived* that he addressed tnem in 
Hebrew, they were the more quiet : and he said to 
8 them : (3) I am a man who am a Jew ; and I was 
bom in Tarsus of Cilicia, but was brought up in 
this city, at the feet of Gamaliel, *» and instmcted *• Sy. 
perfectly in the law of our fathers ; and I was zeal- ^]i\Sn^ 
4 ous for God, as ye also all are. (4) And I perse- 
cuted this way, even to death; for I bound, and 
delivered up to prison, [bothj men and women. | 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 



* Sy. A^pO* 



• Sy. heanl 



ACTS, XXIL 



'Sy.^^luUD 



"^ By. ianfliaim 
(mihehead. 



(6) As the high priest is my witness, and likewise 5 
iJl the Elders ;c from whom I received letters, that 
I might go to the brethren in Damascus, and bring 
those who were there prisoners to Jerusalem, to 
receive capital punishment. <^ (6) And as I travelled 6 
and began to approach Damascus, at noonday, from 
amidst tranquillity, a great light from heaven burst 
upon me. (7) And I fell to the earth: and I 7 
heard a voice, which said to me : Saul, Saul ! why 
persecutest thou me? (8) And I answered and 8 
said: Who art thou, my Lord? And he said to 
me : I am Jesus the Nazarean, whom thou perse- 
cutest. (9^ And the men who were with me, saw 9 
the light, out heard not the voice that talked with 
me. (10) And I said: My Lord, what must I do? 10 



By. ^Viinl 



or, Tuuums, 



And our Lord said to me : Arise, go to Damascus ; 
and there will be told thee, all that it is commanded 
thee to do. (11) And as I could see nothing, be- 11 
cause of the glory of that light, those with me took 
me by the hand, and I entered Damascus. (12) And 12 
a certain man, Ananias, who was upright according 
to the law, as all the Jews there testified concern- 
ing him, came to me. (13) And he said to me : 13 
My brother Saul I open thine eyes. And instantly 
my eyes were opened ; and I looked upon him. 

(14) And he said to me : The God of our fathers 14 
hath ordained® thee to know his will, and tu behold 
the Just One, and to hear the voice of his mouth. 

(15) And thou shalt be a witness for him before 15 
all men, concerning all that thou hast seen and 
heard. (16) And now, why delayest thou ? Arise, 16 
be baptized, and be cleansed from thy sins, while 
thou invokest his name. — (17) And I returned and 17 
came hither to Jerusalem. And I prayed in the 
temple. (18) And I saw him in a vision, when he 18 
said to me : Make haste, and get thee out of Jeru- 
salem; for they will not receive thy testimony 
concerning me. (19) And I said : My Lord, they 19 
well know that I have delivered up to prison, and 
have scourged in all synagogues, those who believed 

in thee. (20) And when Sie blood of thy martyr 20 
Stephen was shed, I also was standing with them, 
and performed the pleasure of his slayers, and took 
charge of the garments of those that stoned hintL 
(21) But he said to me : Depart ; for I send thee 21 
afar, to preach to thcGentiles.^ 



Digitized by 



Google 



ACTS, XXIII. 



263 



22 



23 

24 



And when they had heard Paul as far as this 
sentence,? they raised their voice, and cried out : 
Away with such a man jfrom the earth 1 for he 
ought not to live I (23) And as they vociferated, 
and cast off their garments, and threw dust into the 
air, (24) the Chiliarch gave orders, to carry him 
into the castle : and he commanded, that he should 
be examined with stripes ; that he might know, for 

26 what cause they cried out against him. (25) And 
as they were stretching him with ropes,** Paul said 
to the centurion who stood over him : Is it lawful 
for you to scourge a man, who is a Roman,* and 

26 not yet found guilty? (26) And when the centu- 
rion heardritj, he went to the Chiliarch, and said 
to him: What doest thou? For this man is a 
Soman. (27) And the Chiliarch came to him, and 
said to him : Tell me ; Art thou a Roman ? And 
he said to him : Yes. (28) The Chiliarch replied 
and said to him: With much money I acquired 
Roman citizenship.^ Paul said to him : And I was 
bom in it. (29) And immediately they who were 
intending to scourge him, fled from him : and the 
Chiliarch was afraid, when he learned that he was 
a Roman, because he had stretched him [for 
scourging]. 

And the next day, he wished to know truly what 
the accusation was, which the Jews brought against 
him: and he unbound him, and commanded the 
chief priests, and the whole company of their 
head-men,i to assemble; and he took Paul, and 
brought him down, and placed him among them. — 

[XXTTT.J And when- Paul had looked on the as- 
sembly of them, he said : Men, mv brethren ; I 
have lived in all good conscience before God up to 
2 this day. — (2) And Ananias, the priest, commanded 
those who stood by his side, to smite Paul on the 
mouth. (3) And Paul said to him : God is here- 
after to smite thee, [thou] Whited Wall ! For, sittest 
thou judging me agreeably to law, while thou 
transgressest the law, and commandest to smite 
me? (4) And those standing by, said to him: 
Dost thou reproach the priest of God I (5) Paul 
said to them : I was not aware, my brethren, that 
he was the priest: for it is written. Thou shalt not 
6 curse the ruler* of thy people. — (6) And, as Paul 
knew that a part of the people were of the Saddu- 



27 



29 



30 



« Sy. waird. 



3 



4 
5 



or, thongu. 
or, Roman eit 



Sy. Roman- 
ship. 



Sy. 

^1i m i5 



Sy U^} 



Digitized by 



Google 



264 



ACTS, XXIII. 



b Sy. QlOi^lo 



Sy. 



oees, and a part of the Pharisees, he cried out, in 
the assembly : Men, my brethren ; I am a Pharisee, 
the son of a Pharisee ; and for the hope of the 
resurrection of the dead, I am judged. (7) And 7 
when he had said this, the Pharisees and Sadducees 
fell upon one another, and the people were divided. 
(8) For the Sadducees say that there is no resurrec- 8 
tion, nor angels, nor a spirit: but the Pharisees 
confess all these. (9) And there was great vocifer- 9 
ation. And some Scribes of the party of the Phar- 
isees rose up, and contended with them, and said : 
We have found nothing evil in this man : for if a 
spirit or an angel hath conversed with him, what 
is there in that? — (10) And, as there was great 10 
conmiotion among them, the Ghiliarch was afraid 
lest they should tear Paul in pieces. And he sent 
Romans, to go and pluck him from their midst, and 
bring him into the castle. (11) And when night 11 
came, our Lord appeared to Paul, and said to him : 
Be strong ; for as thou hast testified of me in Jerusa- 
lem, so also art thou to testify at Rome.— (12) And 12 
when it was morning, several of the Jews assembled 
together, and bound themselves by imprecations,** 
that they would neither eat nor drink until they 
had slain Paul. (18) And they who had established 18 
this compact by oath, were more than forty persons. 
(14) Ana they went to the priests and Elders, and 14 
saia : We have bound ourselves by imprecations, 
that we will taste of nothing, until we shall have 
slain Paul. (15) And now, do ye and the chiefe® 15 
of the congregation request of the Ghiliarch, that 
he would bring him unto you, as if ye were desirous 
to investigate truly his conduct : and we are prepared 
to slay him, ere he shall come to you. — (16) And 16 
the son of Paul's sister, heard of this plot : and he 
went into the castle, and informed Paul. (17) 17 
And Paulsent and called one of the centurions, 
and said to him: Conduct this youth to the 
Ghiliarch ; for he hath something to tell him. (18) 18 
And the centurion took the young man, ana 
introduced him to the Ghiliarch, and said: Paul 
the prisoner called me, and requested me to bring 
this youth to thee, for he hath something to tell 
thee. (19) And the Ghiliarch took the young 19 
man by his hand, and led him one side, and askea 
him : What hast thou to tell me ? (20) And the 20 



Digitized by 



Google 



ACTS, XXIIL 



266 



yotmg man said to him : The Jews have projected 
to aak thee to bring down Paul to-morrow to their 
assembly, as if wishing to learn something more 

21 fix)m him. (21) But he not thou persuaded by 
them : for. lo, more .than forty persons of them 
watch for him in ambush, and have bound them- 
selves by imprecations, that they will neither eat 
nor drink until they shall have slain him : and lo, 
they are prepared, and are waiting for thy promise. 

22 (22) And the Chiliarch dismissed the young man, 
after charging him : Let no man know, that thou 

28 hast showed me these things. — (28) And he called 
two centurions, and said to them: Go and prepare 
two hundred Komans to go to Caesarea, and sev- 
enty horsemen, and^hpoters with the right hand<^ 
two hundred ; and let flbem set out at the third 

24 hour of the night (24) And provide also a saddle 
beast, that they may set Paul on it, and carry him 

25 safely to Felix the governor. (25) And he wrote 

26 a letter and gave them, in which was, thus : (26) 
Claudius Lvsias to the excellent governor Felix ; 

27 greeting. (27) The Jews seized this man, in order 
to kill nim ; but I came with Romans, and rescued 

28 him, when I learned that he was a Roman. (28) 
And as I wished to know the offence, for which they 
criminated him, I brought him to their assembly. 

29 (29) And I found, that it was about questions of 
their law they accused him, and that an offence 
worthy of bonds or of death, was not upon him. 

80 (80) And when the wiles of a plot formed bv the 
Jews against him came to my knowledge, I forth- 
with sent him to thee. And I have directed his 
accusers, to go and contend with him, before thee. 

81 Farewell.— (31) Then the Romans, as they had 
been commanded, took Paul by night, and brought 

82 him to the city of Antipatris. (32) And the next 
day, the horsemen dismissed the footmen their as- 

88 sociates, that they might return to the castle. (88) 
And they brought him to Caesarea : and they de- 
livered the letter to the governor, and set Paul 

84 before him. (34^ And when he had read the 
letter, he asked nim of what province he was? 

85 And when he learned that he was of Cilicia, (34) 
he said to him : I will give thee audience, when thy 
accusers arrive. And he ordered him to be kept 
in the Prsetorium uf Herod. 



oTt javelin 



Digitized by 



Google 



266 



ACTS, XXIV. 



• Sy. iM^i 

^ or, doctrine. 



And after five days, Ananias the high XXIY. 
priest, with the Elders, and with Tertullus the 
orator, went down, and made a communication to 
the governor against Paul. (2) And when he 2 
had been called, Tertullus began to accuse him, 
and to saj : (8) Through thee, we dwell in much 3 
tranquillity ; and many reforms have come to this 
nation, under thy administration ; and we all, in 
every place, receive thy grace, excellent Felix. 
(4) But, not to weary thee with numerous [partic- 4 
ulars], I pray thee to hear our humbleness, in 
brief. (5) For we have found this man to be an 5 
assassin, and a mover of sedition amon^ all Jews 
in the whole land ; for he is a ringlea&r* of the 
sect** of the Nazareans. (6) And he was disposed 6 
to pollute our temple. And having seized him, 
we wished to judge him according to our law. 
(7) But Lysias the Chiliarch came, and with great 7 
violence took him out of our hands, and sent him 
to thee. (8) And he commanded his accusers to 8 
come before thee. And if thou wilt interrogate 
him, thou canst learn from him respecting all these 
things of which we accuse him. (9) And the 9 
Jews also pleaded against him, saying that these 
things were so. — (10) Then the governor made 10 
signs to Paul, that he should speak. And Paul 
answered and said : I know thee to have been a 
judge of this nation for many years, and I there- 
fore cheerfully enter upon a defence of mysel£ 
(11) Because thou canst understand, that there 11 
have been but twelve days, since I went up to 
Jerusalem to worship. (12) And they did not 12 
find me talking with any person in the temple, nor 
collecting any company, either in their synagogues, 
or in the city. (13) Nor have they the power to 18 
prove, before thee, the things of which tney now 
accuse me. (14) But this indeed I acknowledge, 14 
that in that same doctrine of which they speak, I 
do serve the God of my fathers, believing all the 
things written in the law and in the prophets, 
(15) And I have a hope in God, which they also 16 
themselves expect, — ^that there is to be a resurrec- 
tion of the dead, both of the righteous and the 
wicked. (16) And for this reason, I also labor to 16 
have always a jpure conscience before God, and 
before men. (17) And, after many years, I came 17 



Digitized by 



Google 



ACTS, XXV. 



267 



• Sy. 50715. 



to the people^ of my own nation, to impart alms,** 

18 and to present an oflfering. (18) And. when I had 
purified myself these men foundf me in the temple ; 
not with a throng, nor with a tumult. But certain 

19 Jews, who came from Asia, were tumultuous; (19 
who ought, with me, to stand before thee, anc 

20 make accusation of their own affiiir. (20) Or let 
these here present say, whether they found any 
oflfence in me, when I stood before their assembly ; 

21 (21) except this one thing,® that I cried, while • Sy. trorW. 
standing in the midst of them: Concerning the 
resurrection of the dead, am I this day on trial 

22 before you. — (22) And Felix, because he under- 
stood fliat way fully, deferred them, saying: 
When the Chiliarch shall come, I will give hearing 

23 between you. (23) And he commanded a centu- 
rion to keep Paul, at rest ; and that no one of his 
acquaintances should be forbidden to minister to 

24 him.— {24]) And after a few days, Felix, and Dru- 
silla his wife who was a Jewess, sent and called for 
Paul ; and they heard him concerning faith in the 

25 Messiah. (25) And while he was discoursing with 
them on righteousness, and on holiness, and on the 
future judgment, Felix was filled with fear; and 
he said : For the present time, go : and when I 

26 have opportunity, I will send for thee. (26) He 
hoped, moreover, that a present would be given 
him by Paul; [and] therefore, he often sent for 

27 him, and conversed with him. — (27) And when 
two years were ftilfiUed to him, another governor, 
whose name was Porcius Festus, came into his 

Elace. And Felix, that he might do the Jews a 
ivor, left Paul a prisoner. 

XXV. And when Festus arrived at Ci»sarea, he, Sifter 
2 three days, went up to Jerusalem. (2) And the 

chief priests and the head men^ of the Jews made 
8 representations to him concerning Paul. (3) And 

they petitioned him, asking of him the favor, that 

he would send for him to come to Jerusalem; 

they placing an ambush to slay him by the way. 

4 (4) But Festus made answer: Paul is in custody 

5 at Csesarea, whither I am in haste to go. (5) There- 
fore, let those among you who are able, go down 
with us, and make presentment of every offence 

6 there is in the man. — (6) And when he had been 



Sy.]j^) 



Digitized by 



Google 



268 



ACTS, XXV. 



^ By. give me to 
themasag^ 

"^ Sj. iom of his 
counaeL 



By. 



^aiA!^>^) 



there eight or ten days, he came down to Gffisarea. 
And the next day, he sat on the tribunal, and com- 
manded Paul to be brought. (7) And when he 7 
came, the Jews who had come from Jerusalem sur- 
rounded him, and preferred against him many and 
weighty charges, which they were unable to sub- 
stantiate. (8) Meanwhile Paul mdntained, that he 8 
had committed no offence, either against the Jew- 
ish law, or against the temple, or against Osesar. 
(9) But Festus, because he was disposed to con- 9 
cinate the fevor of the Jews, said to Paul : Wilt 
thou go up to Jerusalem, and there be tried before ' 
me for these things? (10) Paul replied, and said: 10 
I stand before Caesar's tribunal : here I ought to be 
tried. Against the Jews I have committed no of- 
fence, as thou also well knowest. (11) If I had 11 
committed any crime, or done any thing worthy of 
death, I would not refuse to die. But if none of 
the things of which they accuse me, is upon me, 
no one may sacrifice me to their pleasure.** I an- 
nounce an appeal to Caesar. (12) Then Festus 12 
conferred with his counsellors, <^ and said: Hast 
thou declared an appeal to Caesar? Unto Caesar, 
shalt thou go. 

And when [some] days had passed, Agrippa the 18 
king, and Bemice, came down to Caesarea to salute 
Festus. (14) And when they had been with him 14 

J some] days, Festus related to the king the case of 
i^aul, saying : A certain man was left a prisoner 
by Felix : (15) And when I was at Jerusalem, the 15 
chief priests and the Elders of the Jews informed 
me respecting him, and desired that I would pass 
judgment upon him in their favor. (16) And I 16 
told them. It is not the custom of the Bomans, to 
give up a man gratuitously to be slain ; until his 
accuser appeareth and chargeth him to his face, 
and opportunity is afforded him to make defence 
respecting what is charged upon him. (17) And 17 
when I had come hither, without delay, I the next 
day sat on the tribunal, and commanded the man 
to be brought before me. (18) And his accusers 18 
stood up with him; and they were not able to 
substantiate any criminal charge against him, as I 
had expected; (19) but they had certain contro- 19 
versies with him respecting their worship,^ and 
respecting one Jesus, who died, but who, as Paul 



Digitized by 



Google 



ACTS, XXVI. 



269 



20 saicL was alive. (20) And because I was not well 
established in regard to these questions, I said to 
Paul : Dost thou ask to go to Jerusalem, and there 

21 be judged concerning these matters? (21) But he 
requested to be reserved for a trial before Caesar: 
and I ordered him to be kept, till I could send 

22 him to Caesar. — (22) And Agrippa said : I should 
like to hear that man. And Festus said : To-mor- 

28 row thou shalt hear him. (23) And the next day, 
came Agrippa and Bemice, with great pomp, and 
entered the house of trials, with the Chiliarchs and 
chie& of the city : and Festus commanded, and 

24 Paul came. (24) And Festus said: King Agrippa, 
and all persons present with us; concerning this 
man whom ye see, all the people of the Jews ap- 
plied to me, at Jerusalem and also here, crying 

25 out, that he ought no longer to live. (25) Yet on 
investigation, I found that he hath done nothing 
deserving death. But, because he requested to be 
reserved for the hearing of Caesar, I have ordered 

26 him to be sent (26) And I know not what I can 
write to Caesar, in regard to him : and therefore I 
wished to bring him before you, and especially 
before thee, king Agrippa ; that when his case 
shall have beeiT heard, I may find what to write. 

27 (27) For it is unsuitable, when we send up a pris- 
onery not to designate lus offence. 

XXVL And Agrippa said to Paul: Thou art per- 
mitted to speak in thy own behalf. Then Paul 
extended his hand, and made defence, saying: 

2 (2) In regard to all the things of which I am ac- 
cused by the Jews, king Agrippa, I consider nry- 
self highly favored, that I may this day make 

8 defence before thee : (8) especially, as I know thee 
to be expert in all tne controversies* and laws of 
the Jews. I therefore request thee to hear me 

4 with indulgence.— (4) The Jews themselves, if 
they would testify, know well my course of life 
from my childhood, which from the beginning was 

5 among my nation and in Jerusalem. (5) For they 
have long been persuaded of me, and have known, 
that I lived in the princely*^ doctrine*^ of the Phari 

6 sees. (6) And now, for the hope of the promise 
which was made by God to our fathers, 1 stand 

7 and am judged. (7) To this hope, our twelve 



Gr. Zijri}|xaira 



• or, sea. 



Digitized by 



Google 



270 



ACTS, XXVL 



*[^,Ijl-;p 



' Sy. XmS^ 



tribes hope to come, with earnest prayers by day 
and by night: and for this same hope, king 
Amppa, I am accused by the Jews. (8) How 8 
judge ye? Are we not to believe, that God will 
raise the dead? — (9.) For I myself, at first, re- 9 
solved in my own mind, that I would perpetrate 
many adverse things against the name oi Jesus 
the ifazarean. (10) Which I also did at Jerusa- 10 
lem; and by the authoriW I received from the 
chief priests, I cast many of the saints^* into prison ; 
and when they were put to death by them, I took 
part with those that condemned them. (11) And 11 
m every synagogue I tortured them, while I press- 
ed them to become revilers of the name of Jesus. 
And in the great wrath, with which I was filled 
against them, I also went to other cities to perse- 
cute them. (12) And, as I was going for this 12 
purpose to Damascus, with the authority and li- 
cense of the chief priests, (13) at mid-day, on the 18 
road, I saw, O king, a light exceeding that of the 
sun, beaming from heaven upon me, and upon all 
those with me. (14) And we all fell to the groimd; 14 
and I heard a voice, which said to me, in Hebrew: 
Saul, Saull why persecutest thou me? It will be 
a hard thing for thee to kick against the goads. 
(15) And I said: My Lord, who art thou? And 16 
our Lord said to me : I am Jesus the Nazarean, 
whom thou persecutest. (16) And he said to me : 16 
Stand upon thy feet ; for I have appeared to thee, 
for this purpose, to constitute thee a minister and 
a witness of this thy seeing me, and of thy seeing 
me hereafter. (17) And I will deliver thee from 17 
the people of the Jews, and from other nations ; to 
whom I send thee, (18^ to open their eyes ; that 18 
they may turn from aarkness to the light, and 
from the dominion of Satan unto God ; and may 
receive remission of sins, and a portion with the 
saints,® by faith in me. (19) Wherefore, king 19 
Agrippa, I did not contumaciously withstand the 
heavenly vision : (20) but I preached from the first 20 
to them in Damascus, and to them in Jerusalem 
and in all the villages of Judaea; and I preached 
also to the Gentiles, that they should repent, and 
should turn to God, and should do the works 
suitable to repentance. (21) And on account of 21 
these things, the Jews seized me in the temple, and 



Digitized by 



Google 



ACTS, XXVII. 



271 



Sy.lAA.a^l 



22 sought to kill me. (22) But unto this day Ghxl 
hath helped me; and lo, I stand and bear testi- 
mony, to the small and to the great ; yet saying 
nothing aside from Moses and the prophets, but the 
very tmngs which they declared were to take place: 

28 (28) [namely,] that Messiah would suffer, and would 
become the first fruits^ of the resurrection from the 
dead; and that he would proclaim light to the 

24 people and to the Gentiles.— (24) And when Paul 
nad extended his defence thus far,'Festus cried, 
with a loud voice : Paul, thou art deranged : much 

25 study hath deranged thee. (25) Paul replied to 
him: I am not deranged, excellent Festus; but 

26 speak words of truth and rectitude. (26) And 
king Agrippa is also well acquainted with these 
things; ana I therefore speak confidently before 
him, because I suppose not one of these things hath 
escaped his knowledge ; for they were not done in 

27 secret (27) Eang Agrippa, oelievest thou the 

28 prophets? I know that thou believest. (28) King 
Agrippa said to him : Almost, thou persuadest me 

29 to become a Christian. (29) And Paul said: I 
would to God, that not only fliou, but likewise all 
that hear me this day, were almost, and altogether, 

80 as I am, aside from these bonds. (80) And the 
king rose up, and the governor, and Bemice, and 

81 those who sat with them. (31) And when they 
had gone out, they conversed with one another, and 
said : This man hath done nothing worthy of death 

82 or of bonds. (32) And Agrippa said to Festus : 
The man might be set at liberty, if he had not an- 
nounced an appeal to Csesar. 

XXVIL And Festus commanded, respecting him, 
that he should be sent to Italy, unto Gsesar. And 
he delivered Paul, and other prisoners with him, to 
a certain man, a centurion of the Augustan cohort^* ' or, regimmu. 

2 whose name was Julius. (2) And when we were 
to depart, we embarked in a ship which was from 
the city of Adramyttium, and was going to the 
country of Asia. And there embarked with us in 
the ship, Aristarchus, a Macedonian of the city of 

3 Thessalonica. (3^ And the next day, we arrived at 
Zidon. And tne centurion treated Paul with 
kindness, and permitted him to visit his friends 

4 and be refreshea. (4) And on sailing from there, 



Digitized by 



Google 



272 



ACTS, XXVIl. 



^le.onthelOih 
(jfTitrifOr 



« Sy. Phomix. 
^Sj.iooked. 



<" Sy. wind cf 



< S J. hand. 
eOt. Clauda. 



^ Gr. a quick- 



because the winds were against us, we sailed around 
to Ojrprus. (5) And we passed over the sea of 5 
Cilicia and Pamphylia, and arriyed at Myra, a city 
of Lycia. — (6) And there the centurion found a 6 
ship of Alexandria, which was going to Italy; 
and he set us on board of it (7) And as it was 7 
hard navigating, we had scarcely arrived, after 
many days, over against the isle of Onidos. And, 
because me wind would not allow us to pursue a 
straight course, we sailed around by Crete, [and 
cam^ opposite the city of Salmone. (8) And vath 8 
difficulty, after sailing about it, we arrived at a 
place called the Fair Havens, near to which was 
the city called Lassa. — (9) And we were there a 9 
long time, and till after the day of the Jewish fast*> 
And it was hazardous [then] tor any one to go by 
sea; and Paul counselled them, (10) and said: 10 
Men, I perceive that our voyage will be [attended] 
with peril, and with much loss, not only of the 
cargo of our ship, but also of our lives. (11) But 11 
the centurion listened to the pilot, and to the 
owner of the ship, more than to the words of Paul. 
(12) And, because that harbor was not commodious 12 
for wintering in, many of us were desirous to sail 
from it, and if possible, to reach and to winter in a 
certain harbor of Crete, which was called Phenice,® 
and which opened^ towards the south. — (18) And 13 
when the south wind breezed up, and they hoped 
to arrive as they desired, we began to sail around 
Crete. (14) And shortly after, a tempest of wind© 
arose upon us, called Typhonic Euroclydon. (15J 
And the ship was whirled about by the wind, ana 
could not keep head to it ; and we resigned [the 
ship] to its power.f (16^ And when we had paaaed 
a certain island, called Gyro^s we could hardly re- 
tain the boat. (17) And after hoisting it [on 
board], we girded the ship around [the waist], and 
made it strong. And, because we were afraid of 
falling upon a precipice** of the sea, we pulled 
down the sail ; and so we drifted. (18) And as 
the storm raged violently upon us, we the next 
day threw goods into the sea. (19) And on the 
third day, with our own hands, we threw away the 
tackling of the ship. (20) And as the storm held 
on for many days, and as no sun was visible, nor 
I moon, nor stars, all hope of our surviving was 



14 
15 



16 
17 



18 
19 



20 



Digitized by 



Google 



ACTS, XXVII. 



273 



22 
28 



31 



32 



21 wholly cut off — (21) And as no one had taken a 
meal of food, Paul now stood up in the midst of 
them, and said: If ye had given heed to me, O 
men, we should not have sailed from Crete, and 
we should have been exempt from this loss and 
peril. (22) And now, I counsel you to be without 
anxiety ; for not a soul of you will be lost, but 
only the ship. (23) For there appeared to me 
this night, the angel of that God whose J am, and 

24 whom I serve;' (24) and he said to mo: Fear 
not, Paul; for thou art yet lo stand before Caesar; 
and, lo, God hath made a gift to thee of all them 

25 that sail with thee. (25) Therefore, men, be ye 
courageous ; for I confide in God, that it will be as 

26 was told to me. (26) Yet we are to be cast upon 

27 a certain island — (27) And after the fourteen days 
of our roaming and tossing on the Adriatic sea, 
at midnight, the sailors conceived that they ap- 

28 preached land. (28) And they cast the lead, and 
found twenty fathoms.^^ And again they advanced 

29 a little, and they found fifteen fathoms. (29) And 
as we feared lest we should be caught in places 
where were rocks, they cast four anchors from the 
stem of the ship, and prayed for the morning.^ — 

30 (30) And the sfulors sought to flee out of the ship. 
And from it they lowered down the boat into the 
sea, under pretence that they were going in it to 
make fiast« the ship to the land. (31) And when 
Paul saw [it], he said to the centurion and to the 
soldiers : u nless these remain in the ship, ye can 
not be saved. (32) Then the soldiers cut the boat- 

33 rope from the ship, and let the boat go adrift. — (33J 
And while it was not yet morning, Paul advised 
them all to take food, saying to them : In conse- 

auence of the peril, it is now the fourteenth day 
lat ye have tasted nothing. (34) Therefore I 
entreat you, to take food for the sustenance of your 
life ; for not a hair from the head of any of you, 
85 will perish. (35) And having said these things, 
he took bread, and gave glory to God before them 

36 all; and he broke [it], and began to eat. (36) 
And thev were all consoled ; and they took nourish- 

37 ment (37) And there were of us in the ship two 

38 hundred and seventy-six souls. (38) And when 
they were satisfied with food, they lightened the 
ship, and took the wheat and cast it into the sea, — 



* or, worship. 



Sj. statures, 
i. e. of a man. 



By, day. 



" Sy. to tie. 



Digitized by 



Google 



274 



ACTS, XXVIII. 



» Sy. high place. 
• Sy. deep9. 






• Now, Malta. 



^ Sy. which was. 



SyU-3 



(89) And when it was day, the sailors knew not 39 
what land it was: but they saw on the margin of 
the land an inlet of the sea; whither, if possible, 
they intended to drive the ship. (40) And they 40 
cut away .the anchors from the ship, and left them 
in the sea. And they loosened tne bands of the 
rudder, and hoisted a small sail to the breeze, and 
made way towards the land. (41) And the ship 41 
struck upon a shoal'' between two channels^' of the 
sea, and stuck fast upon it. And the forward part 
rested upon it, and was immovable ; but the after 

i)art was shattered by the violence of the waves. — 
42) And the soldiers were disposed to slay the 42 
prisoners ; lest they should resort to swimming, and 
escape from them. (43) But the centurion kept 48 
them from it, because he was desirous to preserve? 
Paul. And those who were able to swim, he com- 
manded to swim off first, and pass to the land. (44) 44 
And the rest, he made to transport themselves on 
planks, and on other timbers oi the ship. And so 
they all escaped safe to land. 

And we afterwards learned, that the island XXVUL 
was called Melita.* (2) And the barbarians who 2 
inhabited it, showed us many kindnesses. And 
they kindled a fire, and called us all to warm our- 
selves, because of the great rain and cold at that 
time.>>— (3) And Paul took up a bundle of fagots 8 
and laid them on the fire: and a viper, [driven] 
bv the heat, came out of them, and bit his hand. 
(4) And when the barbarians saw it hanging on 4 
his hand, they said: Doubtless, this man is a mur- 
derer ; whom, though delivered from the sea, jus- 
tice will not suffer to live. (5) But Paul shook 5 
his hand, and threw the viper into the fire: and 
he received no harm. (6) And the barbarians 6 
expected, that he would suddenly swell, and &31 
dead on the ground. And when they had looked 
a lonff time, and saw that he received no harm ; 
they cnanged their language, and said, that he was 
a god.— (7) And there were lands in that quarter, 7 
b^onging to a man named Publius, who was the 
chief man<^ of the island : and he cheerfully re- 
ceived us at his house three days. (8) And the 8 
fitther of Publius was sick with a fever and dysen- 
tery. And Paul went in to him, and prayed, and 



Digitized by 



Google 



ACTS, XXVIIl. 



276 



9 laid his hand on him, and healed him. (9) And 
after this event, others also in the island who were 

10 sick, came to him and were healed. (10) And 
they honored us with great honors : and when we 
left the place, they supplied us with necessaries. 

11 And after three months we departed, sailing in 
a ship of Alexandria, which had wintered in the 
island, and which bore the signal of the Twins.* 

12 (12) And we came to the city of Syracuse ; and 

13 remained there three days. (13) And from there 
we made a circuit, and arrived at the city Bhegium. 
And, after one day, the south wind blew [ravor- 
ably] for us, and in two days we came to Puteoli, 

14 a city of Italy. (14) And there we found breth- 
ren ; and they invited us, and we remained with 
them seven days : and then we proceeded towards 

15 Home. (15) And the brethren there, hearing [of 
our approach], came out to meet us as far as the 
village called Appii Forum, and as far as the Three 
Taverns. And when Paul saw them, he gave 

16 thanks to God, and was encouraged. {16) And 
we went on to Bome. And the centurion allowed 
Paul to reside where he pleased, with a soldier 
who guarded him. 

17 And after three days, Paul sent and called for 
the principal Jews. And when they were assem- 
bled, he said to them: Men, my brethren, al- 
though I had in nothing risen up against the 
people or the law of my fathers, I was at Jeru- 
salem delivered over in bonds to the Eomans: 

18 (18) and they, when they had examined me, were 
oisposed to release me, because they found in 

19 me no offence deserving death. (19) And, as the 
Jews withstood me, I was compelled to utter an 
appeal to Caesar; but not because I had any thing 
of which to accuse the people® of my nation. 

20 (20) For this reason I sent for you to come, that I 
might see you, and might state these things to 
you : for it is on account of the hope of JsraeL 

21 that I am bound with this chain. (21) They saia 
to him: We have received no epistle from Judsea 
against thee ; and none of the brethren who have 
come from Jerusalem, have told us any evil thing 

22 of thee. (22) But we are desirous to hear from 
thee what tnou thinkest; for this doctrine, we 

28 know, is not received by any one. — (28) And they 

Digitized by 



L e. Caslor 
and PcUust 



• Sy. sons. 



Google 



276 



ACTS, XXVIIL 



By, t^ainsL 



r Sjr. madefoL 






appointed him a day ; and many assembled, and 
came to him at his lodgings, ^d he explained 
to them respecting the kin^om of God, testifying 
ai;id persuading them concerning Jesus, out of the 
law of Moses, and out of the prophets, firom morn- 
ing till evening. (24) And some of them as- 24 
sented to his discourses, and others did not assent 
(25) And they yrent out from him, disagreeing 25 
among themselves! And Paul addressed to them 
this speech: Well did the Holy Spirit, by the 
mouth of Isaiah the prophet, speak concerning^ 
your fethers, (26) saying: Go unto this people, 26 
and say to them. Hearing ye will hear, and will 
not understand; and ye will see, and will not 
comprehend. (27) For the heart of this people is 27 
stupefied,? and their hearing they have made heavv, 
and their eyes they have dosed ; lest they shomd 
see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and 
understand with their hearts, and be converted 
unto me, and I should forgive them. (28) There- 28 
fore, be this known to you, that to the Gentiles is 
this redemption** of God sent : and, moreover, they 
will hear it (29) And when he had thus saia, 29 
the Jews retired ; and there were great disputations 
among them.* 

Ana Paul hired a house, at his own cost, and 30 
resided in it two years; and there he received all 
that came to him. (31) And he preached concern- 31 
ing the kingdom of God, and taught boldly con- . 
ceming our Lord Jesus Messiah, without hinder- 
ance. 



Connlelum cf the Aet$ of the hUaed LBgaUs; OuU if, Omr 
Bittones. 



* Thb verse (29) is not in the MSS., nor in any of the earlier editiona : and 
the later editions place it in the margin. 



Digitized by 



Google 



The Epistle of Paul the Legate, to the Romans. 



L Paul, a servant of Jesus the Messiah, called 
and sent;a and separated unto the gospel** of Gtod, 

2 — (2) (which he had before promised, by his pro- 

3 phets, in the holy scriptures, — {SS concerning 
nis Son, (who was born m the flesn,© of seed of 

4 the house of David, (4) and was made known as 
the Son of God, by power,^ and by the Holy 
Spirit,) who arose irom the dead, Jesus Messiah, 

5 our Lord,— (5) by whom we have received grace, 
and a mission among all the Gentiles, to the end 

6 that they may obey the faith in his name; (6) 
among whom, ye also sgre called by Jesus 

7 Messiah;) — (7) to all those who are at Eome, 
beloved of God, called and sanctified : — ^Peace and 
grace be with you, from God our Father, and from 
our Lord Jesus Messiah. 

8 In the first place, I give thanks to God by Jesus 
Messiah, on account of you all; because your 

9 &ith is heard of in all the world. (9) And God, 
whom in spirit I serve in the gospel of his Son, is 
my witness, that I unceasingly make mention of you, 

10 at all times, in my prayers. (10) And I likewise 
supplicate, that hereafter a door may be opened to 
me, by the good pleasure of God, to come unto 

11 you. (11). For I long much to see you ; and to 
impart to you the gift of the Spirit, whereby ye may 

12 be established ; (12) and that we may have com- 
fort together, in the faith of both yourselves and 

18 me. (18) And I wish you to know, my brethren, 
that I have many times desired to come to you, 
(though prevented hitherto,) that I might have 
some fruit among you also ; even as among other 

Digitized by 



■ or, a LegaU, 

• Sy. |^^*^<^ 
' or, display qf 
power. 



Google 



278 



ROMANS. I. 



• or, energy. 

* or, tahaiion, 
^ or, him. 



» Sy. ]l«^n tr\ ^\ 
k Sy. 



Gentiles, (14) Greeks and barbarians, the wise and 14 
the unwise : for to every man am I a debtor, to 
preach [to him]. (15) And so I am eager to 16 
preach to you also who are at Rome. (16) For I 16 
am not ashamed of the gospel ; for it is the power® 
of God unto life,^ to all who believe in it;8r 
whether first they are of the Jews, or whether they 
are o f the Gentiles. (17) For in it is revealed the 17 
righteousness" ol' (jod, from faith to faith ; as it is 
written, The righteous by faith, shall live. 

For the wrath of God from heaven is revealed 18 
against all the iniquity and wickedness of men, 
who hold the truth in iniquity. (19) Because a 19 
kuowledge of God is manifest in them ; for God 
hath manifested it in them. (20) For, from the 20 
foundations of the world, the occult things of God 
are seen, by the intellect,* in the things he created, 
even his eternal power and divinity ,•* so that they 
might be without excuse; (21) because they 21 
knew God. and did not glorify him and give 
thanks to nim as God, but became vain in their 
imaginings, and their unwise heart was darkened. 
(22) And, while they thought within themselves 22 
that they were wise, they became fools. (23) 23 
And they changed the glory of the incorruptible 
God into a likeness to the image of a corruptible 
man, and into the likeness of birds and quadrupeds 
and reptiles on the earth. — (24) For this cause, 24 
God gave them up to the filthy lusts of their 
heart, to dishonor their bodies with them. (26) 25 
And they changed the truth of Gt>d into a lie ; and 
worshipped and served the created things, much 
more than the Creator of them, to whom belong 
fflory and blessing, for ever and ever: Amen. 
^6) For this cause, God gave them up to vile 26 
passions: for their females changed the use of 
their natures, and employed that which is unnatu- 
ral. (27) And so also their males forsook the use 27 
of females, which is natural, and burned with lust 
toward one another ; and, male with male, they did 
what is shameful, and received in themselves the 
just recompense of their error. (28) And as thev 28 
did not determine with themselves to know God, 
God gave them over to a vain mind ; that they 
might do what they ought not, (29) being full of 29 
all iniquity, dnd lewdness, and bitterness, and 



Digitized by 



Google 



ROMANS, XL 



279 



malice, and covetousness, and envj, and slaughter, 
SO and strife, and gmle, and evil machinations, (80) 
and backbiting, and slander ; and being haters of 
God, scoffers, proud, vain-glorious, devisers of evil 
things, destitute of reason, disregardful of parente, 

81 (81) and to whom a coveuant is nothing, neither 
affection, nor peace, and in whom is no compassion. 

82 (82) These, while they know the judgment of God, 
that he condemneth those to death who perpetrate 
such things, are not only doers of them, but the 
companions of such as do them. 

IL There is therefore no excuse* for thee, O man, 
that judgest thy neighbor; for by judging thy 
neighbor, thou condemnest thyself; for thou that 

2 judgest, dost practise the same things. (2) And 
we know that the judgment of God is in accord- 
ance with truth,** in regard to those who prac- 

8 tise these things. (S) And what thinkest thou, O 
man, that judgest tnose who practise these things, 
while practising them thyself — ^that thou wilt ea- 

4 cape the judgment of Q-od ? (4) Or wilt thou 
abuse® the riches of his benevolence, and his lonff 
suffering, and the opportunity** which he givetn 
thee ? And dost thou not know, that the benev- 
olence of God should bring thee to repentance? 

6 (5) But, because of the hardness of thy unrepent- 
ing heart, thou art treasuring up a store of wrath 
against the day of wrath, and against the revelation 

6 of the righteous judgment of God : (6) who will 
recompense to every man, according to his deeds ; 

7 (7) to them who, bv perseverance m good works, 
seek for glory and honor and immortality, to them 

8 he will give life eternal ; (8) but to them who are 
obstinate and obey not the truth, but obey iniqui- 

9 ty, to them he will retribute wrath and ire. (9) 
And tribulation and anguish [will be] to every 
man that doeth evil ; to the Jews first, and also to 

10 the Gentiles: (10) but glory and honor and peace 
to every one that doetn cood ; to the Jews first, 

11 and fdso to the Gentiles. — (11) For there is no re- 

12 spect of persons with God : (12) for those without 
law, who sin, will also perish without law ; and 
those under the law, who sin, will be judged by 

18 the law,— (18) (for not the hearers of the law, 
are righteous before God ; but the doers of the 



Sy. tOiZllO 



>> or, is fmc 



or, tpaoe. 



Digitized by 



Google 



280 



ROMANS, III. 






'Sy. 



sSy. |Al2^ 



^or^inteUigence, 



Sy. writing. 



law are justified; (14) for if Gentiles who have 14 
not the law, shall, by their nature, « do the things 
of the law ; they, while without the law, become 
a law to themselves : (15) and they show the work 15 
of the law, as it is inscribed on their heart ; and 
their conscience^ beareth testimony to them, their 
own reflections rebuking or vindicating one 
another,) — (16) in the day in which God will 16 
judge the secret [actions] of men, as my gospel 

g^aoheth], by Jesus the MessiaL— (17) But- if 17 
ou, who art called a Jew, and reposest thyself 
on the law, and gloriest in God, (18) that thou 18 
knowest his good pleasure, and discernest obliga- 
tions,« because thou art instructed in the law ; (19) 19 
and hast confidence in thyself, that thou art a 

Suide to the blind, and a light to them who are in 
arkness, (20) and an instructor of those lacking 20 
knowledge,^ and a preceptor to the young ; and 
thou hast the appearance of knowledge and of 
verity in the law:— (21) Thou therefore, who 21 
teachest others, teachest thoii not thyself? And 
thou who teachest that men must not steal, dost 
thou steal ? (22) And thou who sayest, Men must 22 
not commit aaultery, dost thou commit adultery ? 
And thou who contemnest idols, dost thou plun- 
der the sanctuary ? (28) And thou who gloriest 23 . 
in the law, dost thou, by acting contrary to the 
law, insult God himself? (24) For, the name of 24 
Qtodj as it is written, is reviled among the Gentiles 
on your account. — (25) For circumcision profiteth, 25 
indeed, if thou fulfillest the law: but if thou de- 
partest firom the law, thy circumcision becometh 
uncircumcision. (26) Ana if uncircumcision should 26 
keep the precepts of the law, would not that uncir- 
cumcision be accounted as circumcision? (27) 27 
And the uncircumcision, which from its nature fiil- 
fiUeth the law, will judge thee ; who, with the 
scripture, and with circumcision, transgressest' 
agamst the law. (28) For he is not a Jew, who is 28 
so in what is external: nor is that circumcision, 
which is visible in the flesh. (29) But he is a Jew, 29 
who is so in what is hidden : and circumcision is 
that of the heart, in the spirit, and not in the letter,' 
whose praise is not from men, but from God. 

What then is the superiority of the Jew? Or HI. 



Digitized by 



Google 



ROMANS, IIL 



281 



8 



20 



21 



22 



2 what is the advantage of circumcision ? (2) Much, 
every way. And first, because to them were in- 

3 trusted the oracles* of God. (3^ For if some of 
them have not believed, have tney, by their not 
believing, made the faith of God inefficient? 

4 (4:\ Far be it : for God is veracious, and every man 
Kuse: as it is written: That thou mightest be 
upright, *> in thy declarations; and be found pure, 

5 when they judge thee. (5) But if our iniquity 
establish the rectitude of God, what shall we say? 
Is God unrighteous, when he inflicteth wrath ? (I 

6 speak as a man.) (6) Far from it Otherwise how 

7 will God judge the world? (7) But if the truth 
of God hath been furthered by my falsehood, to 
his glory ; why am I then condemned as a sinner? 
(8) Or shall we say — ^as some have slanderously 
reported us to say : — We will do evil things, that 
good [results] mav come ? — The condemnation of 

9 such is reserved jot justice. — (9) What then, have 
WE the superiority, when we have before decided 
as to both Jews and Gentiles, that all of them are 

10 under sin ? (10) As it is written : There i& none 

11 righteous ; no, no one : (11) and none that under- 

12 standeth ; nor that seeketh after Qtod, (12) They 
have all turned aside, together ; and become repro- 
bates. There is none that doeth good ; no, not 

13 one. (13) Their throats are open sepulchres, and 
their tongues treacherous; and the venom of 

14 the asp is under their lips. (14) Their mouth is 

15 full of cursing and bitterness ; (15) and their feet 

16 are swift to shed blood. (16) IJestruction and 

17 anguish are in their paths : (17) and the path of 

18 peacefulness they have not known: (18^ and the 

19 rear of God is not before their eyes.— (l9) Now 
we know, that whatever the law saith, it saith to 
them who are under the law ; that every mouth 
may be stopped, and all the world be guilty before 
God. (20) Wherefore, by the deeds of the law, 
no flesh® is justified before him : for, by the law, 
sin is known. 

But now, the righteousness^ of God without the 
law, is manifested ; and the law and the prophets 
testify of it: (22) even the righteousness of God, 
which is by feitn in Jesus Messiah, for every one, 
and on every one, that believeth in him : for there 
28 is no distinction; (23) for they have all sinned. 



Sy ]\<r% 



^sy.^]a 



« or, man, 
* Sy. ]LqS\d 



Digitized by 



Google 



282 



ROMANS, IV. 



* Sy. ]>f^f^^-> 
^ OTtrighteously. 



^ or mak$ void. 



» Sy. OO^^V^ 

*• Sy. rii]^\ 
°Sy.Voni?l 



* Sy. ]Iqj]d 



and faUed of the glorv of God. (24) And they 24 
are justified gratuitously,* by grace, and by the 
redemption^ which is in Jesus Messiah; (25) whom 26 
God hath preconstituted a propitiation, « by faith 
in his blood, because of our sins, which we before 
committed, (26) in the space which God in his 26 
long suffering gave to us, for the manifestation of 
his righteousness at the present time; that he 
might be righteous, and might with righteousness*^ 
justify him who is in the faith of bur Lord Jesus 
Messiah, — (27) Where then is glorying? It is 27 
annihilated, — By what law? by that of works? 
Nay : but by the law of faith, (28) We therefore 28 
conclude, that it is by faith a man is justified, and 
not by the works of the law. (29J For, is he the 29 
God of the Jews only, and not or the Gentiles ? 
Nay : of the Gtentiles also. (30) Because there is 30 
one Gk)d, who justifieth the circumcision by fiiith, 
and theuncircumcision by the same faith. (31) Do 31 
we then nullify* the law by faith ? Far be it. On 
the contrary, we establish the law. 

What then shall we say concerning Abraham IV. 
the patriarch, that by the flesh he obtained? (2) 2 
But if Abraham was justified by works, he had 
tox)und of] glorying; jret not before God. (3) 8 
For what saith tne scripture? That Abraham 
believed Gtod, and it was accounted to him for 
righteousness.* (4) But to him that work^th, the 4 
reward is not reckoned as of grace, but as a debt 
to him, (5) Whereas, to him that worketh not, 5 
but only believeth in him that justifieth sinners, 
his faith is accounted to him for righteousness. *> 
(6) As David also speaketh of the blessedness of 6 
the man, to whom God reckoneth righteousness^ 
without works, (7) saying: Blessed are they, whose 7 
iniquity is forgiven, and whose sins are covered 
up : (8) and. Blessed is the man, to whom God 8 
will not reckon his sin. (9) This blessedness, 9 
therefore, is it on the circumcision ? or on the un- 
circumcision ? For we say, that Abraham's faith 
was reckoned to him for righteousness. (10]) How 10 
then was it reckoned to him? In circumcision, or 
in uncircumcision? — Not in circumcision, but in 
uncircumcision. (11) For he received circumcision, 11 
as the sign and the seal of the righteousness^ of his 



Digitized by 



Google 



ROMANS, V. 



283 



faith while in uncircumcision : that he might be- 
come the father of all them of the uncircumcision 
who believe ; and that it might be reckoned to them 

12 also for righteousness:® (12) and the father of the 
circumcision ; not to them only who are of the cir- 
cumcision, but to them also who fulfill the steps of 
the faith of our father Abraham in [his] uncircum- 

18 cision. — (13) For the promise to Abraham and to 
his seed, that he should become the heir of the 
world, was not by the law, but by the righteousness 

14 of his faith. (14) For ifthey who are of the law were 
heirs, faith would be made void, and the promise 

15 of no force. (15) For the law is a worker of wrath ; 
because where no law is, there is no transgression 

16 of law. (16) Wherefore, it is by the faith which is 
by grace, that we are justified*" : so that the prom- 
ise may be sure to all the seed ; not to that only 
which is of the law, but also to that which is of 
the feith of Abraham, who is the father of us all : 

17 (17) as it is written: "I have constituted thee a 
father to a multitude of nations ;" [namely] before 
God, in whom thou hast believed ; who quickeneth 
the dead, and calleth those things which are not, as 

18 if they were. (18) And without hope, he confided 
in the hope of oecoming the father of a multitude 
of nations ; (as it is written : So will thy seed be.) 

1 9 (19) And he was not sickly in his faith, while con- 
templating his inert* body, (for he was a hundred 

20 years old,) and the inert** womb of Sarah. (20) 
And he did not hesitate at the promise of God, as 
one lacking faith ; but he was strong in faith, and 

21 ^ve glory to God ; (21) and felt assured, that what 
God had promised to him, he was able to fulfill, 

22 (22) And therefore it was accounted to him for 

23 righteousness.— (23) And not for his sake alone, 
was it written, that his faith was accounted for 

24 righteousness; (24) but for our sakes also ; because 
it is to be accounted [so] to us, who believe in him 
that raised our Lord Jesus Messiah from the dead ; 

25 (25) who was delivered up, on account of our sins; 
and arose, that he might justify* us. 

V. Therefore, because we are justified* by faith, we 
shall have peace with God, through our Lord 

2 Jesus Messiah. (2) By whom we are brought 
by fisdth into this grace, in which we stand and 



e Sy. qj]2l^ 



Sy.^MP 



Sy, dead, 
>» Sy.dead, 



» Sy. ^jpj 
• Sy. ^yy\] 



Digitized by 



Google 



284 



ROMANS, V. 



^ or, ii, 
^Sy.oAjZl 

d or, b^ saved, 

«Sy.l2a^Z 



< or, likeness. 



* Sy. Qj)a!^ 



^Justification, 
or, acquittal. 



3 



8 

9 

10 



rejoice in the hope of the glory of God. (3) And 
not only so, but we also rejoice in afflictions; 
because we know that affliction perfecteth in us 
patience ; (4) and patience, experience ; and expe- 
rience, hope : (5) and hope maketh not ashamed, 
because the love of God is diffused in our hearts, 
by the Holy Spirit who is given to us. (6) And i^ 
at this time, on account of our weakness, Messiah 
died for the ungodly: (7) — (for rarely doth one 
die for the ungodly; though for the good, some 
one perhaps might venture to die :) — (8) God hath 
here manifested his love towards us. Because, if 
when we were sinners, Messiah died for us; (9) how 
much more, shall we now be justified by his blood, 
and be rescued from wrath by him ?*> (10) For 
if when we were enemies, God was reconciled® with 
us by the death of his Son ; how much more shall 
we, in his reconciliation, live** by his life ? (11) And 11 
not only so, but we also rejoice in God, by means 
of our Lord Jesus Messiah, through whom we 
have now received the reconciliation.e 

As by means of one man, sin entered into the 12 
world, and, by means of sin, death ; and so death 
passed upon all the sons of men, inasmuch as they 
all have sinned : — (13) For until the law, sin, al- 18 
though it was in the world, was not accounted sin, 
because there was no law. (14) Yet death reigned 14 
from Adam until Moses, even over those who had 
not sinned after the likeness of the transgression 
of the command by Adam, who was the type^ of 
him that was to come.— (IS^i But not, as the fault, sr 15 
so also the free gift. For i^ on account of the fault 
of one, many died ; how much more, will the grace 
of God and his free gift, on account of one man, 
Jesus Messiah, abound unto many? (16) And 16 
not, as the offence** of one, so also the free gift. For 
the judgment, which was of one [offence], was unto 
condemnation ; but the free gift was, of many sins, 
unto righteousness.* (17) For if, on account of the 17 
offence of one, death reigned; still more, they who 
receive the abundance of the grace, and the free 
gift, and the righteousness, wiU reign in life, by 
means of one, Jesus Messiah. (18) Therefore, as 18 
on account of the offence of one, condemnation was 
to all men ; so on account of the righteousness of 
one, will the victory unto life*^ be to all men. (19) 19 



Digitized by 



Google 



ROMANS, VL 



285 



20 



21 



For asL on account of the disobedience of one man, 
many became sinners; so also, on account of the 
obedience of one, many become righteous. — (20) 
And the entrance given to the law, was that sin 
might increase: and where sin increased, there 
grace abounded. (21) So that, as sin had reigned 
ip death, so grace might reign in righteousness^ unto 
life eternal, by means of our Lord Jesus Messiah. 



VL What shall we then say? Shall we continue in 
2 sin, that grace may abound ? (2) Far be it : for if 

we are persons that haye died to sin, how can we 
S a^ain liye in it? (3) Or do ye not know, that we 

who are baptized into Jesus Messiah, are baptized 

4 into his death ? (4) For we are buried with him 
in baptism unto^ death ; that as Jesus Messiah arose 
fix)m the dead into the glory of his Father, so also 

5 we, to walk in a new life. (S) For if we haye been 

Slanted together with him into the likeness of his 
eath, so shall we be also into his resurrection, 

6 (6) For we know, that our old man is crucified 
with him ; that the body of sin might be abolished, 

7 and we be no more seryants to sin : (7) for he that 

8 is dead [to it], is emancipated from sin. (8) If 
then we are dead with Messiah, let us belieye that 

9 we shall liye with the same Messiah. (9) For we 
know that Messiah rose from the dead, and no 
more dieth; death hath no dominion oyer him. 

iO (10) For in dying, he died for sin, once : and in 

11 liying, he liyeth unto God. (11) So also do ye ac- 
count yourselyes as being dead to sin, and aliye to 

12 God, through our Lord Jesus Messiah.— (12) There- 
fore let not sin reign in your dead*> boiiy, so that 

18 ye obey its lusts. (13) And also giye not up your 
memb^ as instruments of eyil unto sin, but giye 
up yourselyes to God, as those who haye been re- 
suscitated from the dead ; and let your members be 

14 instruments for the righteousness® of God. (14) 
And sin shall not haye dominion oyer you ; for ye 

15 are not under the law, but under grace.— (15) What 
then? Shall we sin, because we are not under the 

16 law, but under grace ? Far be it. (16) Know ye 
not^ that to whomsoeyer ye giye up yourselyes to 
serye in bondage, his seryants ye are, whom ye 
serye ; whether it be to sin, or whether it be to 

17 righteousness, that ye giye ear? (17) But thanks 



Sy.'IZojlno 



* or, tnlo 



*» or, mortcU, 



•Sy.")ZQ4]a.i> 



Digitized by 



Google 



286 



ROMANS. VIL 



20 



21 
22 



or, in ; i. e. m 
the spiritual 
body of Mes- 
siah. 



* or, excited. 



c S7. writing. 



be to God, that ye were Ponce] the servants of sin, 
but have [now] fix»m the heart obeyed that form of 
doctrine to which ye are devoted. (18) And when 18 
ye were emancipated from sin, ye became servants 
to righteousness. (19)— (I speak as among men, 19 
because of the infirmity of your flesh.) — As ye 
[once] gave up your members to the servitude of 
pollution and iniquity, so also now give ye up your 
members to the servitude of righteousness and 
sanctity. (20) For when ye were the servants of 
sin, ye were emancipated from righteousness. 
(21) And what harvest had ye then, in that of 
which ye are now ashamed ? For the result thereof 
is death. (22) And now, as ye have been emanci- 
pated from sin, and have become servants to God, 
your fruits are holy ; and the result thereof is life 
everlasting. (23) For the wages of sin is death; 28 
but the free gift of God is life eternal, through our 
Lord Jesus Messiah. 

Or do ye not knoyir, my Brethren, — (for I am VIL 
speaking to them that know the law,) — that the 
law hatn dominion over a man, as long as he is 
alive ? (2) Just as a woman, by the law, is bound 2 
to her husband, as long as he is alive : but if her 
husband should die, she is freed from the law of 
her husband. (8) And if, while her husband is 8 
alive, she should adhere to another man, she would 
become an adulteress : but if her husband should 
die, she is freed from the law ; and would not be an 
adulteress though joined to another man. (4) And 4 
now, my brethren, ye also have become dead to the 
law, bya the body of Messiah ; that ye might be 
joined to another, [even] to him who arose from the 
dead ; and might yield fruits unto God. (5) For 5 
while we were in the flesh, the emotions of sin 
which are by the law, were active** in our members, 
that we should bear fruits unto death. (6) But now 6 
we are absolved from the law, and are dead to that 
which held us in its grasp ; that we might henceforth 
serve in the newness of the spirit, and not in the 
oldness of the letter.^ 

What shall we say then? Is the law sin? Far 7 
be it. For I had not learned sin, except by means 
of the law : for I had not known concupiscence, had 
not the law said. Thou shalt not covet: (8) and 8 



Digitized by 



Google 



ROMANS, VIIL 



287 



bj this oommandment, sin found occasion, and 

perfected in me all concupiscence : for without the 

9 law, sin was dead. (9) And !^ without the law, was 

alive formerly ; but wnen the commandment came, 

10 sin became alive, and I died ; (10) and the command- 
ment of life was found by me [to be] unto death. 

11 (11) For sin, by th3 occasion which it foimd by 
means of the commandment^ seduced me; and 

12 thereby slew me. (12) Wherefore, the law is holy ; 
and the commandment is holy, and righteous, and 

IS good. — (13) Did that which is good, therefore, 
become death to me ? Far be it But sin, that it 
might be seen to be sin, perfected death in me by 
means of that good [law] ; that sin might the more 
be condemned, by means of the commandment 

14 (14) For we know, that the law is spiritual ;^ but I am 

15 carnal,® and sold to sin. (15) For what I am doing, 
I know not: and what I would, I do not perform; 

16 but what I hate, that I do. (16) And if I do what 
I would not, I testify of the law, that it is right.^ 

17 (17) And then, it is no more I who do that thing ; 

18 but sin, which dwelleth in me. (18) For I know, 
that in me, (that is, in my flesh, J good dwelleth not: 
because, to approve the good, is easy for me ; but 

19 to do it, I am unable. (19) For I do not perform 
the good, which I would perform ; but the bad, 
whi^ I would not perform, that I do perform. 

20 (20) And if I do what I would not, it is not I that 

21 do it, but sin which dwelleth in me. (21) I find 
therefore a law coinciding with my conscienoe,9 
which assenteth to my doing good, whereas evil is 

22 near to me. (22) For I rejoice in the law of God, 

23 in the interior man. (23) But I see another law in 
my members, which warreth against the law of my 
conscience, and maketh me a captive to the law of 

24 sin which existeth in my members. (24) 0, a mis- 
erable man, am 1 1 Who will rescue me from this 

25 body of death ? (25) I thank God ; by means of 
our Lord Jesus Messiah [I shall be rescued.] 

26 (26) Now, therefore, in my conscience, >» I am a 
servant of the law of God; but in my flesh, I am a 
servant of the law of sin. 

Vlll. There is therefore no condemnation, to them 
who, in Jesus Messiah, walk not after the flesh. 
(2) For the law of the spirit of life, which is in 



Jlesh. 



Sy. 



' or, reason. 

Sy. 



2(2) 



or, reman, 
Sj. 



Digitized by 



Google 



288 



ROMANS, VIll. 



' Sy. \Lm^L 



*Sy.^\^ 



< or, wkortal. 



8 or, eonduet. 



^ Sy.foni. 



1 or, reveakd, 

k or, revelation. 
^ Sy. l^s^ 



6 



Jesus Messiah, hath emancipated thee from the law 
of sin and death. (8) Inasmuch as the law was im- 
potent, by means of the weakness of the flesh, God 
sent his ^n in the likeness of sinful flesh, on account 
of sin ; that He might, in his flesh, condemn sin ; 
(4) so that the righteousness* of the law might be 
fulfilled in us; since it is not in the flesh that we 
walk, but in the Spirit. (5) For they who are in the 
flesh, do mind*> the things of the flesh : and they who 
are of the Spirit, do mind the things of the Spirit 
(6) For mindingc the things of the flesh, is death ; 
but minding the things of the Spirit, is life and 
peace. (7) Because minding the things of the flesh, 7 
is enmity towards God : for it doth not subject it- 
self to the law of God, because it is not possible. 
(8) And they who are in the flesh cannot please 8 
Qtxi — (9) Ye, however, are not in the flesh, but in 9 
the Spirit; if the Spirit of God truly dwelleth in you. 
And if in any one there is not the Spirit of Messiah, 
he is none of his. (10) But if Messiah is in you, 10 
the body is dead, in regard*^ to sin ; and the Spirit is 
alive in regard^ to righteousness. (11) And if the 11 
Spirit of him, who raised our Lord Jesus Messiah 
fix)m the dead, dwelleth in you ; he who raised our 
Lord Jesus Messiah from the dead, will also vivify 
your dead^ bodies, because of his Spirit that dwelleth 
m you. 

Now we are debtors, my Brethren, not to the 12 
flesh, that we should walk according to the flesh : — 

S8) (For if ye live according to the flesh, ye are to 13 
e. But if, by the Spirit, ye mortify the practices^ 
of the body, ye will live. (14) For they who are 14 
led by the Spirit of Qt>d, they are the sons of God :) — 

(15) For ye have not received the spirit of bondage, 15 
again to fear ; but ye have received the Spirit of 
adoption, by which we cry. Father, our Father. 

(16) And this Spirit testifieth to our spirit, that we 16 
are the sons of God. (17) And if sons, then heirs ; 17 
heirs of God, and participators** of the inheritance 

of Jesus Messiah : so that, if we suffer with him, we 
shall also be glorified with him. — (18) For I reckon, 18 
that the sufferings of the present time, are not com- 
parable with the glory which is to be developed* 
m us. (19) For th6 whole creation is hoping and 19 
waiting for the development*^ of the sons of God. 
(20) For the creation* wais subjected to vanity, not by 20 



Digitized by 



Google 



ROMANS, VIII. 



» Sy. lA*jb 



its own choice, but because of him who subjected it, 

21 (21) in the hope, that also the creation itself would 
, be emancipated from the bondage of corruption, 

into the liberty of the glory of the sons of God. 

22 (22) For we know, that all the creatures" are groan- 
28 ing and travailing in pain unto this day . (23) And 

not only they, but we also in whom are the first 
fruits of the Spirit, we groan within ourselves, and 
look anxiously for the adoption of sons, the redemp- 

24 tion of our bodies. (24) feecause we live in" hopje. ■ or, fty. 
But hope that is seen, is not hope : for if we saw it, 

25 how should we hope for it? (25) But if we hope 
for that which is not seen, we are in patient waiting. 

26 (26) So also the Spirit aideth our weakness. For 
we know not what to pray for, in a proper manner ; 
but the Spirit prayeth for us, with groa;ns not 

27 expressible: (27) and the explorer of hearts, he 
knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit ; because he 
prayeth for the saints, agreeably to the good pleas- 

28 ure of God.— (28) And we know that he aideth 
them in all things, for good, who love God ; them 

29 whom he predestined^ to be called. (29) And he 
knew them, previously; and he sealed? them with 
the likeness of the image of his Son ; that He might 

80 be the first-born of many brothers. (80) And 
those whom he previously sealed, them he called 
and those whom he callea, them he justified : and 

81 those whom he justified, them he glorified. (81 
What then shall we say^ of these things? If Go( 

82 [is] for us ; who [is] against us? (82) And, if he 
spared not his Son, but gave him up for us all, 
how shall he not give us all things, with him? 

88 (88) Who will set himself against the chosen of 
34 God? It is God who justifieth. (84) Who is it 
that condemneth ? Messiah died, and arose, and is 
on the right hand of God, and maketh intercession 
86 for ua (85) What' will sever me fi-om the love ' Sj. Who? 
of Messiah ? Will affliction ? or distress ? or perse- 
cution? or famine? or nakedness? or peril? or the 

86 sword ? (36) As it is written : For thy sake, we 
die daily : and, we are accounted as sheep for the 

87 slaughter. (87) But in all these things we are vic- 

88 torious, by means of him who loved us. (38) For 
I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor 
angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things 

89 present, nor things to come, (39) nor height, nor 

19 



p or, marked. 



Digitized by 



Google 



290 



BOMANS, IX. 



• Sy. \^i^ 

= f« behalf of. 



d &y. fallen to 
fisa. 



depth, nor any other creature, will be able to sever 
me from the love of God, which is in our Lord Je- 
sus Messiah. 

I say the truth in Messiah, and do not misrepre- IX. 
sent ; and my conscience beareth me witness in the 
Holy Spirit ; (2) that I have great sorrow, and the 2 
sadness of my heart is unceasing. (8) For I have 3 
prayed, that I myself might be accursed^ from 
Messiah, for*> my brethren and my kinsmen in the 
flesh : (4) who are sons of Israel, to whom belonged 4 
the adoption of sons, and the glory, and the cove- 
nants, ^^ and the law, and the ministration, and the 
promises, and the fathers; (5) and from among 5 
whom, Messiah appeared in the flesh, who is God 
over all ; to whom be praises and benediction, for 
ever and ever ; Amen. 

Not, however, that the word of God hath 6 
actually failed.^ For all are not Israel, who are 
of Israel. (7) Neither are they all sons, because 7 
they are of tne seed of Abraham : for it was said. 
In Isaac shall thy seed be called. (8) That is, it 8 
is not the children of the flesh, who are the chil- 
dren of God ; but the children of the promise, are 
accounted for the seed. (9) For the word of pro- 9 
mise was this : At that time will I come, and Sarah 
shall have a son. (10) Nor this only ; but Eebecca 10 
also, when she had cohabited with one [man], our 
father Isaac, (11) before her children were bom, or 11 
had done good or evil, the choice of God was pre- 
declared ; that it might stand, not of works, but of 
him who called. (12) For it was said: The elder 12 
shall be servant to the younger. (18) As it is 13 
written: Jacob have I loved, and Esau have I 
hated. (14) What shall we say then? Is there 14 
iniquity with God ? Far be it. (16) Behold, to 15 
Moses also he said : I will have pitv, on whom I 
will have pity ; and I will be mercinil, to whom I 
will be merciful. (16^ Therefore, it is not of him 16 
who is willing, nor of nira who runneth, but of the 
merciful God. (17) For in the scripture, he said 17 
to Pharaoh: For this very thing, have I raised 
thee up ; that I might shew my power in thee, and 
that my name might be proclaimed in all the earth. 
(18) Wherefore, he hath pity upon whom he 18 
; and whom he pleaseth, he hardeneth. — 



Digitized by 



Google 



ROMANS, X, 



291 



19 (19) But, peAa^ tiou wilt say : Of wliat [then] 
aoth he complain? For, who hath resisted his 

20 pleasure? (20) Thou, thus I Who art thou? 
man; that thou repliest against God! Shall the 
potter's vessel say to the former of it. Why hast 

21 thou formed me so? (21) Hath not the potter 
dominion over his clay out of the same mass to 
make vessels, one for honor, and another for dis- 

22 honor? (22) And if God, iDeing disposed to ex- 
hibit his wrath and to make known nis power, in 
abundance of long-suflFering, brought wrath upon 
the vessels of wrath which were complete for de- 

28 Btruction; (23) and made his mercy flow forth 
upon the vessels of mercy, which were prepared 

24 by God for glory ; (24) namely, upon us who are 
called, not of the Jews only, but also of the Gen- 

25 tiles : — (25) As also he said in Hosea : I Vill call 
them my people, who were not my people; and 

26 will pity, whom I have not pitied: (26) For it 
shall be, that in the place where they were called 
Not my people, there shall they be called The 

27 children of the living God. (27) And Isaiah pro- 
claimed concerning the children of Israel : Though 
the number of the children of Israel should be as 
the sand on the sea, a remnant of them will live.* 

28 (28J He hath finished and cut short the matter 'J 

29 ana the Lord will do it on the earth. (29) And 
according to what Isaiah had before said : If the 
Lord of hosts had not favored us with a residue, 
we had been as Sodom, and had been like Gomor- 
rha. 

80 What shall we say then ? That the Gentiles, 
who ran not aflier righteousness, « have found 
righteousness, even the righteousness which is by 

81 faith : (81) But Israel, who ran after the law of 
righteousness, hath not found the law of righteous- 

82 ness. (82) And why ? Because [they sought it], 
not by faith, but by the works of the law. For 

38 they stumbled at that stumbling-stone : (33) As it 
^is written, Behold, I lay in Zion a stumbling-stone, 
and a stone of offence : and he who believeth in 
him,^ shall not be ashamed. 

X. My Brethren, The desire of my heart, and my 

intercession with God for them, is, that they might 

2 have life,' (2) For I bear them witness, that there 



or, be ioved. 
' Sy. (he ward. 



» Sy. ^ZoJ-aS 



Sy. it 



or, be saved. 



Digitized by 



Google 



292 



ROMANS, X 



^ 87. ^ftfiD = 

end, scope, 
sum mar I/, 



dSy.^djjp 

' or, be saved, 

* or, 15 saved. 



^ or, ^ saveJ. 



qf our rotcc. 

^ Sy. doughty 
cf then voice. 



8 



is in them a zeal for God ; but it is not according 
to knowledge. (3J For they know not the righ- 
teousness of God, iDut seek to establish their own 
righteousness: and therefore they have not sub- 
mitted themselves to the righteousness of God. 

(4) For Messiah is the aim*> of the law, for righte- 
ousness,® unto everj one that believeth in him. — 

(5) For Moses descnbeth the righteousness, which is 
by the law, thus: Whoever shall do these things, 
shall live by them, (6) But the righteousness which 
is by faith, saith thus: Thou shalt not say in thy 
heart. Who ascendeth to heaven, and bringetn 
Messiah down? (7) Or, Who descendeth to the 
abyss of the grave,** and bringeth up Messiah from 
the place of the dead? (8) But what saith it? 
The thinge is near to thy mouth, and to thy heart: 
that is, 'the word of mith, which we proclaim. 
(9) And if thou shalt confess with thy mouth our 
Ix>rd Jesus, and shalt believe with thy heart, that 
God hath raised him from the dead ; thou shalt live.^ 
(10^ For the heart that believeth in him, is justified ; 
ana the mouth that confesseth him, is restored? to 
life. (11) For the scripture saith : Every one that 
believeth in him, shall not be ashamed. (12) And 
in this, it discriminateth neither Jews nor Gentiles. 
For there is one Lord over them all, who is rich, 
towards every one that calleth on him. (13) For 18 
every one that shall call on the name of the Ijord, 
will have^ life. (14) How then shall they call on 
him, in whom they nave not believed ? Or, how 
shall they believe in him, of whom they have not 
heard ? Or, how shall they hear, without a preach- 
er? (15) Or, how shall they preach, if they are 15 
not sent forth? As it is written: How beautiftQ 
are the feet of the heralds of peace, and of the her- 
alds of good things? — (16) feut all of them have 16 
not obeyed the proclamation of the gospel. (For, 
Isaiah said: My Lord, who hath believed our 

Eroclamation ?>) (17) Therefore, faith is from the 17 
earing of the ear ; and the hearing of the ear, is 
from the word of God. (18) But I say: Have* 18 
they not heard? And, lo, their proclamation*^ 
hath gone out into all the earth ; and their words 
to the ends of the world. (19) But I say : Did 19 
not Israel know? First, Moses said, thus: I will 
awaken your emulation, by a pecple which is not a 



6 



8 



9 



10 

11 
12 



14 



Digitized by 



(^ogle 



ROMANS, XL 



293 



people ; and by a disobedient people, I will pro- 

20 voke you. (20) And Isaiali was bold, and said: 
I was seen by those who sought me not; and I was 

21 found by those who inquired not for me. (21) But 
to Israel, he said : All the day, have I stretched out 
my hands to a contentious and disobedient people. 

XL But I say: Hath God cast off his people? Far 
be it. For I also am of Israel, of the seed of Abra- 

2 ham, of the tribe of Benjamin. (2) Gtod hath not 
cast off those his people whom he before knew. 
Do ye not know, wnat, in the scripture of God, he 
said to Elijah ? When he had complained to God 

8 against Israel, and said : (8) My Lord, they have 
slain thy prophets, and have flirown down thy 
altars; and I am left alone; and they seek my 

4 life. f4) And it was said to him, by revelation : 
Beholo, I have reserved for myself seven thousand 
men, who have not bowed their knees, and have 

6 not worshipped Baal. (5) So also at the present 
time, a remnant is preserved, hj the election* of 

6 grace. (6) But if by grace, it is not by works : 
otherwise, grace*> is not grace. *> And if by works, 
it is not by grace : Otherwise, work® is not work.^ 

7 —^7) What then ? Israel did not obtain that which 
it sought : but the election^ obtained it ; and the 

8 rest of them were blinded in their heart, (8) — (as 
it is written : Qod gave them a stupid spirit, and 
eyes to see not, ana ears to hear not,^) — unto this 

9 verv day. (9) And again, David said : Let their 
table become a snare before them ; and let their 

10 recompense be a stumbling block. (10) Let their 
eyes be darkened, that they see not ; and let their 

11 back, at all times, be bowed down. — (11) But I 
say: Have they so stumbled as to fall entirely? 
Far be it. Rather, by their stumbling, life® hath 
come to the Gentiles, for [awakeningj their jeal- 

12 ousy. (12) And if their stumbling was riches to 
the world, and their condemnation riches to the 
Gentiles; how much more their completeness ?f 

18 (13) But [it is] to you Gentiles, I am speaking : 
as I am a legate to the Gentiles, I honor my 

14 ministry ; (14) if, perhaps, I may provoke emula- 
tion in the children of my flesh, and may vivify? 

16 some of them. (15) For if the rejection of theni, 
was a reconciliation of the world ; what will their 



Sy. 

Sy.l,£XL 

* Sy. IAaTX^ 



• or, scUvation, 



'Sy. 



» or, 



Digitized by 



Google 



294 



ROMANS, XL 



^ or, be saved. 
' Sy. loA^J 



^ Sv. 



18 



20 



21 
22 



conversion be, but life from the dead? (16) For, 16 
if the first-fruits [are] holy, then the mass [isj also : 
and if the root is holy, then also the branches. — 

(17) And if some of the branches were plucked 17 
off; and thou, an olive from the desert, wast in- 
grafted in their place, and hast become a partici- 
pator of the root and fatness of the olive-tree; 

(18) do not glory over the branches. For if thou 
gloriest, thou sustainest not the root, but the root 
Bustaineth thee. (19) And shouldst thou say. The 19 
branches were plucked ofl^ that I might be grafted 
into their place. (20) Very true. They were 
plucked ofl^ because they believed not ; and thou 
Btandest by faith. Be not exalted in thy mind, but 
fear. (21) For if God spared not the natural 
branches, perhaps he will not spare you. — (22) Be- 
hold now the benignity and the severity of God: 
on them who fell, severity ; but on thee, bemgnity, 
if thou continuest in that benignity ; and if not, 
thou also wilt be plucked off (23) And thev, if 
they do not continue in their destitution of mith, 
even they will be grafted in ; for Gtod is able to 
graft them in again. (24) For if thou wast pluck- 
ed from the wud olive-tree, which was natural to 
thee, and wast grafted, contrary to thy nature, 
into a good olive-tree ; how much more may they 
be grafted into their natural olive-tree? — (25) And 25 
that ye, my brethren, may not be wise in your 
own apprehension, I wish you to know this mys- 
teiT, that blindness of heart hath in some measure 
befallen Israel, until the fullness of the Gentiles 
shall come in : (26) and then, will all Israel live.** 26 
As it is written : A deliverer will come from Zion, 
and will turn away iniquity from Jacob. (27) And 27 
then will they have the covenant* that proceedeth 
from me, when I shall have forgiven their sins. 
(28) Now, in the gospel, they are enemies for your 28 
sake; but in the election, they are beloved for the 
fathers' sake. (29) For God is not changeable in 
his free gift and m his calling.^ (30) For as ye 
too were formerly disobedient to God, and have 
now obtained mercy, because of their disobedience ; 
(31) so also are they now disobedient to the mercy 81 
which is upon you, that there may be mercy on 
them likewise. (32) For God hath shut up 411 82 
men in disobedience, that upon all men he might 



24 



29 
30 



Digitized by 



Google 



ROMANS, XII. 



295 



88 haye mercy. — (38) O the depth of the riches, and 
the wisdom, and the knowledge of God! For 
man hath not searched out his judgments ; and his 

84 ways are inscrutable. (34) For who hath known 
the mind of the Lord ? Or who hath been a conn- 

85 sellor to him? (35) Or who hath first given to 

86 him, and then received from him ? (36) Because, 
all is from him, and all by him, and aJl through 
him to whom be praises and benedictions, ror 
ever and ever: Amen. 

XTL I beseech you, therefore, my brethren, by the 
mercies of God, that ve present your bodies a Kv- 
ing sacrifice, holy and acceptable to God, by a ra- 

2 tional service [oi him]. (2) And be not conformed 
to this world ; but be ye transformed, by the reno- 
vation of your minds : and discern ye what is the 
good and acceptable and perfect pleasure of God. 

8 (S) And, by the grace given to me, I say to you 
all : Do not carry thoughts, beyond what ye ought 
to think ; but think with modesty, as God hath 
distributed to each one his measure of faith. 

4 (4) For as we [severally] have many members in 
one body, and all those members have not the 

6 same ftmctions ; (5) so also we, who are [collec- 
tively] many persons, are one body in Messiah, 

6 and are naturally members of each other. (6) But 
we have different gifts, » according to the grace 
given to us. There is that of prophecy, according 

7 to the measure of his faith. (7) And there is that 
of ministration, possessed by one in his ministry. 
And there is that of a teacher, in his teaching. 

8 (8) And there is that of a consoler, in his conso- 
ling: And that of a giver, *> with simplicity: And 
that of a presider,c with dexterity: And of a sym- 

9 pathizer, with cheerfulness.* — (9) Let not your 
love be guileful : but be haters of evil things, and 

lOadherers to good things. (10) Be affectionate to 
your brethren : and love one another. Be foremost 

11m honoring one another. (11) Be active ; and not 
slothful. Be fervent in spirit Be laborers for 



Sy. 



•» or, distributor. 
Sy. standing 
at the head. 



* In this* catalogue of gifts, verses 6, 7, 8, the Syriiic merely describes them, 
giving no directions for the right use of them. Whether the Greek original will 
admit the same exposition, the learned will decide. I see no evidence, that the 
Syiiac translator had an essentially different Greek text before iiim. 



Digitized by 



Google 



296 



ROMANS, XIIL 



Gr. gevor 



Sy. 
commanded. 



b Sy. 



iViaSn 



our Lord. (12) Be jpyftil in your hope. Be pa- 12 
tient under your afflictions. Be persevering in 
prayer. (13) Be communicators to the wants of 18 
the saints. Be kind to strangers.^ (14) Bless 14 
your persecutors : bless, and curse not (15) Be- 15 
joice with them who rejoice : and weep with them 
who weep. (16) What estimation ye make of 16 
yourselves, [make] also of your brethren. And 
mdulge not nigh thoughts; but unite yourselves 
with the lowly minded. And be not wise in your 
own estimation. (17) And repay to no man evil 17 
for evil: but let it be your study to do good, 
before all men. (18J And if possible, so fer as it 18 
dependeth on you, uve in peace with every man. 
(19) And be ye not avengers of yourselves, my 19 
beloved ; but give place to wrath. For it is writ- 
ten : If thou dost not execute judgment for thyself 
I will execute judgment for thee, saith God. (20) 20 
And if thy adversary be hungry, feed him : and if 
he be thirsty, give aim drink. For if thou doest 
these things to him, thou wilt heap coals of fire on 
his head. (21) Be ye not overcome by evil ; but 21 
overcome evil with good. 

Let every soul be subject to the authorities ofXTTL 
magistracy. For there is no authority which is 
not from G-od : and the authorities which exist, are 
established* by God. (2) He therefore who oppo- 2 
seth the authority, opposeth the establishment of 
Qt)d; and they who oppose them, shall receive 
judgment. (8) For judges are not a terror to good 8 
aeeos, but to evil deeds. Wouldst thou then not 
be afraid of the authority? Do good, and thou 
shalt have praise from it. (4) For he is the min- 4 
isterb of God ; but it is to thee for good. But if 
thou doest evil, be afraid; for he is not girded 
with the sword in vain ; for he is a minister of 
God, and an avenger of wrath to them that do evil 
things. (5) And therefore, it is necessary for us 5 
to be obedient, not only on account of wrath, but 
likewise on account of our consciences. (6) For 6 
this cause also ye jpay tribute money ; for they are 
the ministers of God, established for these same 
objects. (7) Bender therefore to every one, as is 7 
due to him ; tribute-money, to whom tribute-money; 
and excise, to whom excise; and fear, to whom 



Digitized by 



Google 



ROMANS, XIV. 



297 



8 fear; and honor, to whom honor. — (8) And owe 
nothing to any one; but to love one another. 
For he that loveth his neighbor, hath fiilfilled the 

9 law. (9) For this likewise, which it saith : Thou 
shalt not kill; nor commit adultery; nor steal; 
nor covet ; and if there is any other commandment| 
it is completed in this sentence : Thou shalt love 

10 thy neighbor as thyself. (10) Love doeth no evil 
to one's neighbor ; because love is the ftdfiUment 

11 of the law.-H[ll) And this also know ye, that it is 
the time and the hour, that we should henceforth 
be awake from our sleep. ^ For now our life<^ hath • or, tdlvatm. 

12 come nearer to us, ^han when we believed. (12) 
The night now passeth away, and the day draweth 
near. Let us tnerefore cast from us the works of 
darkness ; and let us put on the armor of light. 

13 (13) And let us walk decorously, as in daylignt ; 
not in merriment, nor in drunkenness, nor in im- 

14 purity of the bed, nor in envy and strife. (14) But 
clothe yourselves with our !Lord Jesus Messiah: 
and be not thoughtful about your flesh, for the in- 
dulgence of appetites. 

XIV. To him who is feeble in the faith, reach forth 
the hand. And be not divided in your thoughts. 

2 {2) For one man believeth, that he may eat every 

8 tmn^ : and he that is feeble, eateth herl^. (3) And 
he mat eateth, should not despise him that eateth 
not; and he that eateth not, should not judge him 

4 that eateth, for God hath received him. (4) Who 
art thou, that ihou judgest a servant not thine; 
and who, if he standfeth, he standeth to his Lord ; 
and if he falleth, he falleth to his Lord ? But he 
will assuredly stand ; for his Lord hath power to 

6 establish him. (5) One man discriminateth be- 
tween days;» and another judgeth all days alike. 
But let every one be sure, in regard to his knowl- 

6 edge. (6) He that esteemeth a day, esteemeth [it] 
for his Lord : and he that esteemeth not a day, for 
his Lord, he doth not esteem [it.] And he that 
eateth, eateth to his Lord, and giveth thanks to 
God : and he that eateth not, to his Lord he eateth 

7 not, and giveth thanks to God. (7). For there is 
not one of us, who liveth for himself: and there 

8 is not one, who dieth for himself. (8) Because, if 
we live, to our Lord it is we live ; or if we die, to 






Digitized by 



Google 



298 



ROMANS. XV. 



bgy, /noV^n 



Sj.iMSLB 



Sy. 



our Lord it is we die. Whether we live, therefore, 
or whether we die, we are our Lord's. (9) More- 9 
over, for this cause Messiah died, and revived, and 
arose ; that he might be Lord of the dead and of 
the living. (10) But thou, why dost thou judge 10 
thy brother? or, why dost thou despise thy bro- 
ther ? For we must all stand before the judgment 
seat of Messiah, (11) as it is written: As I live, 11 
saith the Lord, to me every knee shall bow; and 
to me every tongue shall ^ve praise. (12) So 12 
then, e verv one of us must give account of himself 
to God.— (13) Henceforth, judge ye not one anoth- 18 
er; but rather, judge ye this, that thou erect not 
a stumbling-block for thy brother. (14) I know, 14 
indeed, and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, that 
there is nothing which is unclean in itself: but to 
him who thinketh any thing to be unclean, to him 
only it is defiled. (16J But if thou grievest thy 15 
brother, because of food, thou walkest not in love. 
On account of food, destroy not him for whom 
Messiah died. — (16) And let not our good thing be 16 
matter of reproacn. (17) For the kingdom** of 17 
God, is not food and drink ; but is righteousness, 
and peace, and joy in the Holy Spirit. (18) For 18 
he wno is in these things a servant of Messiah, 
is pleasing to God, and approved before men. . 
(19) Now let us strive after peace, and after the edi- 19 
fication of one another. (20) And let us not, on 20 
account of food, destroy the work of God. For 
every thing is, [indeed,] pure ; yet it is evil, to the 
man who eateth with stumbling. (21) It is proper,^ 21 
that we neither eat flesh, nor arink wine, nor [do] 
any thing, whereby our brother is stumbled!. 
(22) Thou art one in whom there is faith ; keep it 22 
to thyself, before God. Blessed is he, who doth 
not condemn himself in that thing which he al- 
io weth. (23) For he who eateth and doubteth, is 28 
condemned ; because [he eateth] not in faith. For 
every thing which is not of faith, is sin. 

We then who are strong, ought to bear the XV. 
infirmity of the weak, and not to please ourselves. 
(2) But each of us should please his neighbor, in 2 
good things, as conducive to edification.* (8) B^ 8 
cause Messiah also did not please himself; but, as 
it is written : The reviling of thy revilers fell upon 



Digitized by 



Google 



ROMANS, XV. 



299 



4 me. (4) For every thing written of old, was written 
for our instruction ; that we, by |)atience and by the 
consolation of the scriptures, might possess hope. 

6 (5) And may the God of patience and of consola- 
tion, grant to you, to thinK in harmony one with 

6 another, in Jesus Messiah; (6) so that with one 
mind and one mouth, ye may glorify God, the 

7 Father of our Lord Jesus Messiah.— (7) Wherefore, 
receive ye and bear up one another, as also Messiah 

8 receivea you, to the glory of God. (8) Now I say, 
that Jesus Messiah ministered to the circumcision, 
in behalf of the truth of God, in order to confinn 

9 the promise [made] to the fathers ; (9) and that the 
Gentiles might glorify God for his mercies upon 
them, as it is written : I will confess to thee among 
the Gentiles, and to thy name will I sing psalms. 

10 (10) And again he said : Bejoice, ye Gentiles, with 

11 his people. (11) And again he said: Praise the 
Lord, all ye Gentiles ; [and] laud him, all ye na- 

12 tions. (12) And again Isaiah said : There will be 
a root of Jesse ; and he that shall arise, will be a 
|)rince for the Gentiles ; and in him will the Gen- 

18 tiles hope. — (13) Now may the God of hope fill 
you with all joy and peace, by faith ; that ye may 
abound in his hope, by the power** of the Holy 
Spirit 

14 Now I am persuaded, my Brethren, even I, con* 
cerning you ; that ye too are full of goodness, and 
are replenished with all knowledge, and are able 

15 also to instruct others. (15) Yet I have written 
rather boldly to you, my Brethren, that I might 
put vou in remembrance; because of the grace 

16 which is given to me by God, (16) that I should be 
a nainister of Jesus Messiah among the Gentiles, 
and should subserve the gospel of God, that the 
oblation^ of the Gentiles might be acceptable, and 

17 be sanctified by the Holy Spirit. (17) I have 
therefore a glorying in Jesus Messiah, before God. 

18 (18) Yet I presume not to speak of any thing [done] 
for the obedience of the Gentiles, which Messiah 
hath not wrought by me, in word and in deeds, 

19 (19) by the power of signs and wonders, and by 
the power of the Holy Spirit ; so that from Jerusa- 
lem I have made a circuit quite to Illyricum, and 
have fulfilled the announcement of the Messiah ; 

20 (20) while 1 was careful not to preach where the 



* or, energy. 



sy. 



Digitized by 



Google 



300 



ROMANS, XVI. 



name of Messiah had been invoked, lest I should 
build upon another man's foundation ; (21) but, as 21 
it is wntten : They, to whom mention of him had 
not been made, will see him ; and thej, who had 
not heard, will be obedient. — (22) And on this 22 
aooounti I have been many times prevented fix)m 
ooming to you. (23) But now, since I have no 28 

!>laoe in these regioni^ and as I have been desirous 
or many years past to come to you, (24) when I 24 
go to Spain, I hope to come and see you; and that 
ve will accompany me thither, when I shall have 
been satisfied, m some measure, ¥rith visiting you. 
— (25) But I am now going to Jerusalem, to minis- 25 
ter to the saints. (26) For they of Macedonia and 26 
Achaia, have been willing to make up a contribu- 
tion^ for the needy saints who are at Jerusalem. 
(27) They were willing, because they were also 27 
debtors to them : for if the Gtentiles have been par- 
ticipators with them in the Spirit, they are debtors 
to serve them also in things of the flesh. f28) 28 
When therefore, I shall have accomplished tnis, 
and shall have sealed to them this fruit, I will pass 
by you into Spain. (29) And I know that when I 29 
come to you, I shall come in the ftdlness of the 
blessing of the gospel of Messiah. — (30) And I 80 
beseech vou, my Brethren, by our Lord Jesus Mes- 
siah, and by the love of the Spirit, that ye labor 
with me in prayer to Qtod for me ; (31) that I may 81 
be delivered from them in Judaea, who believe not ; 
and that the ministration,® which I carry to the 
saints in Jerusalem, may be well received ; (32) and 82 
that, hj the good pleasure of God, I may come to 
you with joy, and may take comfort with you. — 
(33) And may the God of peace be with you all : 88 
Amen. 



^ By. thai a 
eommunico' 
Hon should hcy 



By. 



•Sy. 



^Sy.askyeqf 
^ peace of. 



And I commend to you Phebe, our sister, who XVL 
is a servant* of the church in Cenchrea : (2) that 2 
ye may receive her in our Lord, as is just for saints ; 
and that ye may assist her, in whatever thing she 
may ask of you : for she also hath been assistant to 
many, and to me also. — (3) Salute^ ye Priscilla 8 
and Aquila, my fellow-laborers in Jesus Messiah ;. 
(4) who, for my life, surrendered their own necks ; 4 
and to whom, not only I am ffrateful, but also all 
the ohuTches of the Gentiles. (5) And give a salu- 6 



Digitized by 



Google 



ROMANS, XVL 



301 



tation to the cliurchc which is in their house. 
Salute my beloved Epenetus, who was the first- 

6 fruits of Achaia in Messiah. (6) Salute Mary, who 

7 hath toiled much with you. (7) Salute Andro- 
nicus and Junia, my relatives,^ who were in cap- 
tivity with me, and are of note among the legatea, 

8 and were in Messiah before me. f8) Salute Am- 

9 plias, my beloved in our Lord. (9) Salute Urbanus. 
a laborer with us in Messiah; and my beloved 

10 Stachys. (10) Salute Apelles, chosen in our Lord. 
Salute the members® of the house of Aristobulus. 

11 (11) Salute Herodion, my kinsman. Salute the 
members® of the house of Narcissus, who are in 

12 our Lord. (12) Salute Tryphena and Tryphosa, 
who toil in our Lord. Salute my beloved rersis, 

13 who toiled much in our Lord. (13) Salute Eufus, 
chosen in our Lord; and his and my mother. 

14 (14) Salute Asyncritus, and Phlegon, and Hermas, 
and Patrobas, and Hermes, and the brethren who 

15 are with them. (16) Salute Philologus and Julia, 
Nereus and his sister, and Olympas, and all the 

16 saints who are with them. (16J Salute one another, 
with a holy kiss. All the cnurches of Messiah 
salute you. 

17 And I beseech you, my Brethren, that ye be- 
ware of them who cause divisions and stumblings 
[among you], aside from the doctrine which ye 
nave learned : and that ye stand aloof firom them. 

18 (18) For they who are such, do not serve our Lord 
Jesus Messiah, but their own belly : and by bland 
speeches and good wishes,^ they beguile the hearts 

19 of the simple. (19J But your obedience is known 
to every one. I tnerefore rejoice in you : and I 
would have you be wise in what is good, and 

20 blameless in what is evil. {20) And the God of 
peace will soon crush Satan under your feet The 
grace of our Lord Jesus Messiah, be with you. 

21 Timothy, my fellow-laborer, and Lucius, and 
Jason, and Sosipater, my kinsmen, salute you. 

22 (22) I Tertius, who have written this epistle, salute 

23 you in the Lord. (23) Gains, hospitable to me and 
to all the church, saluteth you. Erastus, the 
steward of the city, and Quartus a brother, salute 
you. 

26 Now unto Qtxi, who is able to establish you, — 
(according to my gospel, which is proclaimed 



* Sy. ^iIim] 



• Sy. «ofis. 



' or, benedic' 
tions. 



Digitized by 



Google 



302 



1 CORINTHIANS, 1. 



« By. from the 
times of ages. 



» or, deaconess. 



concerning Jesus Messiah; and according to the 
revelation of the mystery, which was hidden £ix>m 
the times that are past^ff (26) but is at this time 26 
revealed, by means of the scriptures of the prophets; 
and by the command of the eternal God, is made 
known to all the Gentiles, for the obedience of 
faith ;) (27) [to him] who only is wise, be glory, 27 
through Jesus Messiah, for ever and ever: Amen. 

The grace of our Lord Jesus Messiah, be with 24 
you all : Amen.* 

End of the epistle to the Romans ; which was written from 
Corinth; and was sent by the hand cf Phebe^ a fatO^ 
servant,^ 



The First Epistle of Paul to the Corinthians. 



Sy. it^ 



' or, by. 



c or^ retfelatiorL 



Paul, called and sent by Jesus Messiah in the 
good pleasure of God; and Sosthenes, a brother; 
{2) to the church* of God which is at Corinth, to 
the [people] called and sanctified, who are sanctified 
in Jesus Messiah ; and to all them, in every place, 
who invoke the name of our Lord Jesus Messiah, 
their and our JTLord] : (8) Grace [be] with you, and 

Seace ; from God our Father, and from our Lord 
esus Messiah. 

I thank my God at all times on your behalf for 
the grace of God which is given to you in*> Jesus 
Messiah ; (5) that in every thing ye are enriched 
by him, in all discourse, and in all knowledge ; 
(6) even as the testimony of Messiah was confirmed 
among you : (7) so that ye are not inferior in any 
one of his gifts ; but are waiting for the manifesta- 
tion^ of our Lord Jesus Messiah: (8) who will 
confirm you unto the end, so that ye may be blame- 



* In the Syriac, the 24th verse is thus placed at the end of the Ei^stle. 



Digitized by 



Google 



1 CORINTHIANS, 1. 



303 



9 less in the day of our Lord Jesus Messiah. (9) God 
is fittthful ; by whom ye have been called into^ the 
fellowship of his Son, Jesus Messiah, our Lord. 

10 And I beseech you, my Brethren, by the name 
of our Lord Jesus Messiah, that to you all there 
may be one language ;« and that there may be no 
divisions among jrou : but that ye mav become 
perfectly of one mind, and of one way of thinking. 

11 (11) For concerning you, my Brethren, it hath been 
reported to me by the house of Chloe, that there 

12 are contentions among you. (12) And this I state : 
That one of you saith, I am of Paul; and another 
saith, I am oi Apollos ; and another saith, I am of 
Cephas; and another saith, I am of Messiah. 

18 (18) Now was Messiah divided? Or was Paul 
crucified for you? Or were ye baptized in the 

14 name of Paul? (14) I thank my God that I bap- 
tized none of you, except Crispus and Gains; 

15 (16) lest any one should say, that 1 baptized in my 

16 own name.. (16) I moreover baptized the house- 
hold^ of Stephanas : but further, 1 know not that I 

17 baptized any other. — (17) For Messiah did not send 
me to baptize, but to preach ; not with wisdom of 
words, lest the cross of Messiah should be inefficient. 

18 (18) For a discourse concerning the cross is, to them 
who perish, foolishness; but to us who live,? it 

19 is the energy of God. (19^ For it is written : I 
will destrov the wisdom or the wise ; and I will 

20 dissipate the intelligence of the sagacious. (20) 
Where is the wise? Or where is the scribe? Or 
where is the disputant of this world ? Lo, hath not 
God showed, that the wisdom of this world is folly ? 

21 (21) For in the wisdom of God, because the world 
by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God, by the 
foolishness of preaching, to quicken** them who 

22 believe. (22) Because me Jews ask for signs, and 
28 the Gentiles' demand wisdom. (28) But we preach 

Messiah as crucified ; [which is] a stumbling-block 
to the Jews, and foolishness to the Gentiles;* 

24 (24) but to them who are called, both Jews and 
Gentiles,* Messiah is the energy of God, and the 

26 wisdom of God. (25) Because the foolishness of 
God, is wiser than men ; and the feebleness of God, 

26 is stronger than men.— (26) For look also at your 
calling, my Brethren ; that not many among you 
are wise, according to the flesh ; nnd not many 



or, unto. 



• or, toordt oft 
diseourm 



' Sy. home. 



K or, are saved, 



*» or, save. 

» Sy. 
Aramaeans. 



Digitized by 



Google 



304 



1 CORINTHIANS, IL 



kSy.12.acLi>l 

»Sy. 



^ Bj. judge. 






amonff you are mighty, and not many among you 
are of high birth. (27) But Gbd hath chosen the 27 
foolish ones of the world, to shame the wise ; and 
he hath chosen the feeble ones of the world, to 
shame the mighty ; (28) and he hath chosen those 28 
of humble birth in the world, and the despised, and 
them who are nothing, to bring to naught them 
who are something: (29) so that no flesh might 29 
fflory before him. (30) And ye, moreover, are of 80 
him in Jesus Messiah; who hath become to us 
wisdom from God, and righteousness^ and sanctifi- 
cation,! and redemption :>» (31) according to that 81 
which is written : He that glorieth, let hun glory 
in the Lord. 



2 



6 



And I, my Brethren, when I came to you, did EL 
not preach to you the mystery of God in mamifi- 
cent speech, nor in wisdom.* (2) And I did not 
govern** myself among you, as if i faiew any thing, 
except only Jesus Messiah ; and him also as cru- 
cified. (3^ And in much fear and much trembling, 
was I witn you. (4) And my speech and my 
preaching were not with the persuasiveness of the 
discourses of wisdom ; but with the demonstration 
of the Spirit, and with power : (5) that your feith 
might not arise from the wisdom of men, but from 
the power of God. — (6) Yet we do speak wisdom,® 
among the perfect ; the wisdom not of this world, 
nor of the potentates^ of this world, who will come 
to naught. (7) But we speak the wisdom of Gt)d, 
in a mystery ; the wisdom which was hidden, and 
which God predetermined before the world was, 
for our glory : (8) which no one of the potentates 
of this world knew ; for had they known it, they 
would not have crucified the Lord of glory. 
(9) But, as it is written : The eye hath not seen, 
nor hath the ear heard, nor hath it entered into the 
heart of man, that which God hath prepared for 
those who love him. (10) But God hath revealed 
it to us, by his Spirit ; for the Spirit exploreth all 
things, even the profound things of God. (11) For 11 
what man is there, who knoweth that which is in a 
man, except it be the spirit of the man, which is in 
him ? So also, that which is in God, no one know- 
eth, except the Spirit of God. (12) Now we have 
received, not the spirit of the worl4 but the Spirit 



8 



9 



10 



12 



Digitized by 



Google 



1 CORINTHIANS, III. 



305 



Sy. 

Gr. iy •]^\)'xji 



Sy.VLwOT 
-Sy.|j;^ 

Sy. irrs^^ 



which is fipom Gbd; that we might know the free 

18 gifla, which are given to us by God. (13) Which 

thin^ we also spneak; not in the teaching of the 

words of man's wisdom, but in the teaching of the 

Spirit; and we compare spirituals with spirituals. 

14 (14) For a man in his natural self,® receiveth not 

spirituals ; for they are foolishness to him. Neither 

can he know them ; for they are discerned by the 

16 Si)irit. (15) But he that is spiritual, judgeth of all 

16 tnings: and he is judged of by no one. (16) For 

who hath known the n^d of the Lord, that he 

should instruct him ? But we have the mind of 

Messiah. 



in. And I, my Brethren, could not talk with you, as 
with spiritual^ [persons], but as with the carnal, '^ 

2 as with babe» in Messiah. (2) I gave you milk, 
and did not give you solid food : for ye were not 
then able to receive it; and even now, ye are not 

8 able. (3) For ye are still in the flesh.c Por, as 
there are among you envying, and contention, and 
parties, are ye not carnal, and walking in the flesh? 

4 (4) For, while one of vou saith, I am of Paul ; and 
another saith, I am of ApoUos; are ye not carnal? 

5 —(5) For, who is Paul, or who is ApoUos, but the 
ministers by whom ye believed, each one as the 

6 Lord gave to him? (6) I planted, and ApoUos 

7 watered ; but God produced the growth. (7) Not 
therefore he that planted, is to be accounted of, nor 
he that watered, but God who produced the growth. 

8 (8) And he that planted, ana he that watered are 
on a par ;^ each receiveth his reward, according * Sy. are one, 

9 to his labor. (9) For we labor with God : and ye 

10 are God's husbandry, and God's edifice. (10) Ac- 
cording to the grace of God which was given me, I 
laid the foundation like a wise architect; and 
another buildeth on it. But let each one see, how 

11 he buildeth on it. (11) For any other foundation 
can no man lay, different from that which is laid, 

12 which is Jesus Messiah. (12) And if any one 
buildeth on this foundation, either gold, or silver, 
or precious stones, or wood, or hay, or stubble ; 

18 (18) the work of each will be exposed to view ; for 
the day will expose it ; because it is to be tested by 
fire ; and the fire will disclose the work of each, of 

14 what sort it is. (14) And that builder whose work 

20 



Digitized by 



Google 



806 



1 CORINTHIANS, IV, 






><^^Vi^ 



shall endure, will receive his reward, (15) And 15 
he, whose work shall bum up, will suffer loss; 
yet himself will escape ; but it will be, as from 
the fire. — (16) Know ye not, that ye are the temple 16 
of God ? and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in 
you ? (17) Whoever shall mar the temple of Gtod^ 17 
God will mar him : for the temple of Grod is holy, 
which [temple] ye are. (18) Let no one deceive 18 
himself. W hoever among you thinketh that he is 
wise in this world, let him become a fool, that he 
mav be wise, n.9) For the wisdom of this world 19 
is fatuity with Uod : fortt is written, He catcheth 
the wise in their own craftitiess. (20) And again : 20 
The Lord knoweth the devices of the wise, that 
they are vain. (21]j Wherefore, let no one glory 21 
in men: for all things are yours; (22) whether 22 
Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, or the world, or life, 
or death, or things present, or things to come ; all 
things are yours : (23) and ye are Messiah's, and 28 
Messiah is God's. — [I v .] Let us be so accounted IV. 
of by you, as the servants* of Messiah, and the 
stewards of the mysteries of God. (2) Now it is 2 
required of stewards, that each be found faithful. 
(8) But to me, it is a light matter to be judged of 8 
by you, or by any man whatever;^ nay, I am no 
judge of myself. (4) (For I am not conscious in 4 
myself of any thing [flagrant] ; yet I am not by 
this justified ; for the Lord is my judge.) (5) There- 5 
fore pronounce not judgments before tne time, [or] 
until the Lord come, who will pour light upon the 
hidden things of darkness, and will make manifest 
the thoughts of [men's] hearts : and then will each 
one have [due] praise from God. 

These things, my Brethren, I have stated con- 6 
oerning the person of myself and of Apollos, for 
your sakes; that, in us, ye might learn not to 
think [of men], ^bove what is written ; and that 
no one might exalt himself in comparison with his 
fellow, on account of any person. (7) For who 7 
exploreth thee? Or what hast thou, which thou 
didst not receive ? And if thou receivedst it, why 
ffloriest thou, as if thou didst not receive it? 

(8) Now ye are yourselves fiill, and enriched ; and, 8 
without us, are on thrones I And I wish ye were 
enthroned; that we also might reign with you. 

(9) But I suppose, that God hath placed us legates 9 



Digitized by 



Google 



1 CORINTHIANS, V. 



307 



the last| as for death ; since we have become a 
roectacle to the world, to angels and to men. 

10 (10) We are fools, on account of Messiah ; but ye 
are wise in Messiah I We are feeble ; but ye are 

11 strong ! Ye are lauded, we are contemned. (11) 
Unto this hour, we hunger, and thirst, and are 
naked, and are buffeted, and have no permanent 

12 home: (12) and we toil, working with our own 
hands : they defame us, and we bless . they persecute 

18 us, and we endure it : (13) they revile us, and we 
entreat them : we are as the filth of the world, and 

14 the expiation for all men, up to this time.— (14) I 
write these things, not to shame you ; but I instruct 

15 you, as dear children. (15) For though ye have 
a myriad of teachers in Messiah, yet not many 
fethers ; for in Jesus Messiah, I have begotten you 

16 by preaching.** (16) I beseech you, therefore, that 

17 ye DC like me. — (17) For this cause have I sent to 
you Timothy, who is my beloved son, and faithftd 
m the Lord, that he might bring to your recollection 
my ways in Messiah, agreeably to what I teach in 

18 all the churches. (18) Now some of you are in- 
flated, as though I would not [dare] come to you. 

19 (19) But I will come to you speedily, if God be 
willing : and I will know, — not the speech*' of them 

20 who exalt themselves, but- their power: (20) for 
the kingdom of God is not in word, but in power. 

21 (21) What will ye? Shall I come to you with 
the rod, or with love and a gentle spirit? 

V. In short, a it is reported, there is whoredom 
among you ; and such whoredom as is not even 
named among the heathen, that a son should even 

2 take the wife of his father. (2) And ye are infla- 
ted, and have not rather sitten down in grief, that 
he who hath done this deed might be separated 

8 from you. (3) And I, while distant from you in 
body but present with you in spirit, have already, 
as if present, judged him who perpetrateth this 

4 deed; (4) that ye all assemble together, in the 
name of our Lord Jesus Messiah, and I with you 
in spirit, together with the energy** of our Lord 

5 Jesus Messiah ; (5) and that ye deliver him over 
to Satan,! for the destruction of the flesh, ^ that in 
spirit he may have life, in the day of our Lord 
Jesus Messian. 



or, the (rogpeL 



• Qy.word. 



Sy.]a£D 



Sy. aT\*.»» 
or, body. 



Digitized by 



Google 



308 



1 CORINTHIANS, YL 



'Sy. 



'alii: unleav- 
ened. 



' ofy mched pet' 
son. 






Your glorying is not praiseworthy.^ Know ye 
not, that a little leaven leaveneth the whole mass? 

(7) Purge- out from you the old leaven, that ye 
may be a new mass, as ye are unleJtvened. Eor 
our passover is the Messiah, who was slain for us. 

(8) Therefore let us celebrate the festival, not with 
the old leaven, nor with the leaven of wickedness 
and bitterness, but with the leaven« of purity and 
sanctity.— {9) I wrote to you by letter, not to com- 
mingle with whoremongers. (10) But I say not, 
with the whoremongers who are m the world, nor 
[speak I] of the avaricious, or of the rapacious, or 
of the idol-worshippers, otherwise ye would be 
obliged to go out of the world. (11) But this is 
what I wrote to you, that ye commingle not, if any 
one is called a "brother, and is a whoremonger, or 
avaricious, or an idol-worshipper, or a railer, or a 
drunkard, or rapacious, — with him who is such, 
not even to eat bread. (12) For what business 12 
have I to judge them who are without? But 
those within the body, judge ye, (13) and those 
without, Q-od judgeth ; and remove ye the wicked- 
ness^ from among you. 



8 



9 
10 



11 



13 



2 



S 



Dare any of you, when he hath a controversy YL 
with his brother, litigate before the iniquitous, and 
not before the sanctified ? (2) Or know ye not, 
that the sanctified will judge the world ?» And if 
the world will be judged by you, are ye unfit to 
decide trivial causes? (3) Know ye not, that we 
shall judge angels ?^ How much more things that 
are of the world ? (4) But if ye have a controversy 
about a worldly matter, seat ye on the bench for 
you those who are contemned in the church 1 

(5) For shame to you* I say [it]. So, there is not 
even one wise man among you, who is competent 
to do equity between a brother and his brother : 

(6) but a brother litigateth with his brother, and 
also before them that believe not 1 (7) Now there- 
fore ye condemn yourselves, in that ye have litiga- 
tion one with another. For why do ye not rather 
suffer wrong? why not rather be defrauded? 
'8) But ye yourselves commit wrong, and ye de- 
raud even your brethren. (9) Or do ye not know, 

that the unrighteous will not inherit the kingdom 
of God? Do not mistake: neither whoremongersi 



6 

7 



8 
9 



Digitized by 



Google 



1 CORINTHIANS, VII. 



309 



nor idol-worshipipers, nor adulterers, nor debau- 

10 chees, nor Hers with males, (10) nor the avaricious, 
nor thieves, nor drunkards, nor railers, nor extor- 

11 tioners, — will inherit the kingdom of God. fll) 
And these things have been in some of you : but 
ye are washed, and are sanctified, and made righ- 
teous, in the name of our Lord Jesus the Messiah, 
and by the Spirit of our Gk>d. 

12 Every thing is in my power :« but every thing is 
not profitable to me. Every thing is in my power ; 
but none [of them] shall have dominion over me. 

13 (13) Food is for the belly; and the belly is for 
food; but God will bring them both to naught. 
But the body is not for whoredom, but for our 

14 Lord ; and our Lord for the body. (14) And God 
hath raised up our Lord ; and he will raise us up, 

15 by his power. {15) Know ye not, that your bodies 
are the members or the Messiah ? Shall one take 
a member of the Messiah, and make it the member 

16 of a harlot ? Far be it (16) Or know ye not, 
that whoever joineth himself to a harlot, is one body 
[with her] ? For it is said. They twain shall lie 

17 one body. (17) But he that joineth himself to our 

18 Lord, is with him one spirit. (18) Flee whoredom. 
For every [other] sin which a man committeth, is 
external to his body; but he that committeth 

19 whoredom, sinneth against his own body. (19) Or 
know ye not, that your body is the temple of the 
Holy Spirit who abideth*^ in you, whom ye have 
receivea from God ? And ye are not your own. 

20 (20) For ye are bought® with a price. Therefore, 
glorify ye God, with your body, and with your 
spirit, which are God's. 

VIL And concerning the things of which ye wrote to 
me, it is praiseworthy^ for a man not to approach 

2 a woman. (2) But, on account of whoredom, let 
each have his own wife ; and let a woman have 

8 her own husband. (3) And let the man render 
to his wife the kindness which is due; and so 

4 also the woman to her husband. (4) The woman 
is not the sovereign^ over her body, but her hus- 
band : so also the man is not the sovereign over 

5 his body, but the wife. (5) Therefore, deprive not 
one another, except when ye both consent, at the 
time ye devote yourselves to &sting and prayer ; 



* Sy. 



* By. l^iDl^ 

Sy. 



Sy. 



Sy.l4A^ 



Digitized by 



Google 



310 



1 CORINTHIANS, VIL 



« Sy. 



« Sy 



* Sy. IJil 



and return again to the same disposition, that Satan 
tempt you not because of the concupiscence of 
your tody. (6) But this I say, as to weak per- 6 
sons, not of positive precept.® ^7) For I would 7 
that all men might be like me in purity. But 
every man is endowed with his gift of Grod ; one 
thus, and another so. (8) And I say to them who 8 
have no wives, and to widows, that it is advanta- 
geous to them to remain as I am. (9) But if they 9 
cannot endure [it], let them marrv : for it is more 
profitable to take a wife, than to burn with concu- 
piscence. (10) And on them who have wives, I 10 
enjoin,— not I, but my Lord, — jthat the woman 
separate not from her husband. (1-1) And if she 11 
separate, let her remain without a husband, or be 
reconciled to her husband; and let not the man 
put away his wife. (12]) And to the rest, say I, — 12 
I, not my Lord, — that if there be a brother, who 
hath a wife that believeth not, and she is disposed 
to dwell with him, let him not put her away. 
(13) And that woman, who hath a husband that 13 
believeth not, and he is disposed to dwell with her, 
let her not forsake her husband. (14) For the 14 
husband who believeth not, is sanctified by the 
wife that believeth; and the wife who believeth 
not, is sanctified by the husband that believeth: 
otherwise their chiloren would be impure ; but now 
are they pure.<^ (15) But if the unbeliever sepa- 15 
rateth, let him separate : A brother or sister is n5t in 
bondage in such cases : it is to peace, God hath called 
us. (16) For how knowest tnou, O wife, whether 16 
thou wilt procure life® to thy husband ? Or, thou 
husband, knowest thou, whether thou wilt procure 
life^ to thy wife? (17) Every one, however, as 17 
the Lord hath distributed to iiim, and every one as 
God hath called him, so let him walk. And also 
thus I enjoin upon all the churches. (18) Is a cir- 18 
cumcised person called, let him not revert to uncir- 
cumcision : and if one uncircumcised be called, let 
him not become circumcised. (19) For circum- 19 
cision is nothing, neither is uncircumcision ; but the 
keeping of God's commands. (20) Let every one 20 
continue in the vocation, in which he was called. 
(21) If thou wert called, being a servant ; let it not 21 
trouble thee. But if thou canst be made free, 
choose it rather than to serve. (22) For he that 22 



Digitized by 



Google 



1 CORINTHIANS, VII. 



311 



is called by our Lord, being a servant, is God's 

freedman : likewise, he that is called, being a free 

28 man, is the Messiah's servant. (23) Ye are bought 

with a price; become not the servants of men. 

24 ^) Let every one. my Brethren, continue with 
God, in whatever [state] he was called. 

25 And concerning virginity, I have no precept 
from God ; but I give counsel, as a man who hath 
obtained mercy from God to be a believer. 

26 (26) And I think this is suitable,8r on account of 
the necessity of the times ; it is advantageous for a 

27 man to remain as he is. (27) Art thou bound to a 
wife? Seek not .a release. Art thou free from a 

28 wife ? Seek not a wife. (28) But if thou takest 
a wife, thou sinnest not. And if a maiden is given 
to a husband, she sinneth not. But they who are 
such, will have trouble in the body : but I am for- 

29 bearing to you. (29) And this I say, my Brethren, 
that the time to come is short ; so that they who 

30 have wives, should be as if they had none ; (30) and 
they who weep, as if they wept not ; and they who 
rejoice, as if they rejoiced not ; and they who buy, 

31 as if they acquired not; (31) and those occupied 
with this world, not going bevond the just using : 
for the fashion^ of this world is passing away. 

32 (32) And therefore I wish you to be without 
solicitude. For he who hath not a wife, consider* 
eth the things of his Lord, how he may please hm 

88 Lord. (33) And he who hath a wife, is anxious 
about the world, how he may please his wife. 

34 (34) There is a difference also between a wife and 
a maiden. She who is without a husband, think 
eth of things pertaining to her Lord, that she may 
be holy in her body and in her spirit. But she 
who hath a husband, thinketh of things pertaininff 
to the world, how she may please her husband. 

85 (36) And this I say for your advantage ; I am not 
laying a snare for you ; but that ve may be faith- 
ful towards your Lord, in a suitable manner, while 

i6 not minding worldly things. (36) But if any one 
thinketh that there is reproach, on account of his 
maiden [daughter], because she hath passed her 
time, and he hath not presented her to a husband, 
[and] it be fitting that he present her; let him do 
what he desireth, he sinneth not; let her be mar- 

37 ried. (37) But he who hath firmly determined 



Sy.l 



Sy. 

=Gr. (fj^fira 



Digitized by 



Google 



312 



1 CORINTHIANS, VIII. 



i 8y. {.ajOj* 

(.i^L*, or, 
more coiti- 
mendably. 



*• 1, e, eonscien- 



tiouify. 



bSy. 



in his own mind, and nothing compelleth him, and 
he can act his own pleasure, and he so judgeth in 
his heart, that he keep his maiden [daughter], 
he doeth commendably.» (38) And therefore, he 38 
who presenteth his maiden [daughter], doeth com- 
menaably ; and he who presenteth not his maiden 
[daughter], doeth very commendably.^ (89) A 89 
woman, while her husband liveth, is bound by the 
law ; but if her husband sleepeth [in death], she is 
free to marry whom she pleaseth, [yet] only in the 
Lord. (40) But she is happier, in my opinion, if 40 
she remain so : and I think also, that I have the 
Spirit of God. 

And concerning sacrifices to idols, we know, VITL 
that in all of us there is knowledge ; and knowledge 
inflateth, but love edifieth. (2) And if any one 2 
thinketh that he knoweth any thing, he knoweth 
nothing yet, as he ought to know [it]. (8) But if 8 
any one loveth God, that man is known of him. 
(4) As to the eating of the sacrifices of idols, there- 4 
fore, we know that an idol is nothing in the world; 
and that there is no other God, but one. (5) For 6 
although there are what are called gods, Y'^hether 
in heaven, or on earth, (as there are gods many. 



and lords many,) (6) yet to us, on our part, there 
Blather, from whom are all things, 



6 



is one Qt)d, the , 

and we in him ; and one Lord, Jesus the Messiah,' 

by whom are all things, and we also by him, 

(7) But there is not [this] knowledge in every 7 
man ; for there are some, who, to the present time, 

in their conscience,* eat [it] as an offering to idols ; 
and because their conscience is weak, it is defiled. 

(8) But food doth not bring us near to God ; for if 8 
we eat, we do not abound; and if we eat not, we 
are not in want (9) See to it, however, lest this 9 
your authority'> b«3ome a stumbling-block to the 
weak. (10) For if one should see thee in whom 10 
there is knowledge, reclining in the temple of idols, 
will not his conscience, seeing he is a weak person, 

be encouraged to eat what is sacrified ? (11) And 11 
by thy knowledge, he who is feeble, and on account 
of whom the Messiah died, will perish. (12) And 12 
if ye thus sin against your brethren, and wound 
the consciences of the feeble, ye sin against the 
Messiah. (18) Wherefore, if food is a stumbling- 18 



Digitized by 



Google 



1 CORINTHIANS IX. 



313 



block to my brother, I will for ever eat no flesh, 
lest I should be a stumbling-block to my brother. 

EX. Am I not a free man ? Or, am I not a legate ?« 
Or, have I not seen Jesus Messiah our Lord r Or, 

2 have ye not been my work in my Lord ? (2) And 
if I have not been a legate to others, yet I have 
been so to you ; and ye are the seal of my ^egate- 

3 ship. (3) And [my] apology to my judgers, is 

4 this: (4) Have we not authority,^ to eat and to 

5 drink? (5) Or have we not authority to carry 
. about with us a sister as a wife ; just as the other 

legates, and the brothers of our Lord, and as Ce- 

6 phas ? (6) Or I only, and Barnabas, have we no 

7 right to forbear labor ? (7) Who, that serveth in 
war, [doth so] at his own expense ? Or who, that 
planteth a vineyard, eateth not of its fruits ? Or 
who, that tendeth dieep, eateth not of the milk 

8 of his flocks? (8) Is it as a man, I say these 

9 things ? Behold, the law also saith them. (9) For 
it is written in the law of Moses, Thou shalt not 
muzzle the ox that thresheth.<^ Hath God regard 

10 for oxen ? (10) But manifest it is, for whose sake 
he said it. And indeed, for our sakes it was writ- 
ten : because the plougher ought to plough in hope, 

11 and the thresher m hope of fruit. (11) if we have 
sowed among you the things of the Spirit, is it a 

Seat matter, if we reap from you the things of 
e body ? (X2) And if others have this^ preroga- 
tive^ over you, doth it not belong still more to us? 
Yet we have not used this prerogative; but we 
have endured every thing, that we might in noth- 
ing impede the announcement of the Messiah. 
18 (18) Know ye not, that they who serve in a tem- 
ple,** are fed from the temple? And they who 
serve at the altar, participate with the altar? 

14 (14) Thus also hath our Lord commanded, that 
they who proclaim his gospel, should live by his 

15 gospel. (15) But I have used none of these things : 
and I write not, that it may be so done to me ; for 
it would be better for me to actually die, than that 

16 any one should make void my glorying. (16) 
For while I preach, I have no [ground of] glory- 
ing ; because necessity is laid upon me, and woe 

17 to me, if I preach not (17) For if I do this vol- 
untarily, there is a reward for me : but if involun- 



Sj. 



Sy.,5i\» 



treadetk 



^Sy.U^loj 



Sy. a holy 
hou8€. 



Digitized by 



Google 



314 



1 CORINTHIANS, X. 



'Sy. 



Sy.W 



"Sy. 

^ or, mind. 



* Sy. OjSa^ 



•Sy. 
Gr. ^vfog. 



tarily, a stewardship is intrusted to me. (18) What 18 
then is my reward r pt is,] that when I preach, I . 
make the announcement of the Messiah without 
cost, and use not the prerogative given me in the 
gospel/ (19) Being free from them all, I have 19 
made myself servant to everv man ; that I might 
gain many : (20) and with the Jews, I was as a 20 
Jew, that I mignt gain the Jews ; and with those 
under the law, I was as under the law, that I might 
gain them who are under the law; (21) and to 21 
those who have not the law, I was as without the 
law, (although I am not without law to God, but 
under the law of the Messiah,) that I might gain 
them that are without the law. (22) I was with 22 
the weak, as weak, that I might gain the weak : I 
was all things to all men, that- I might vivifyfir 
every one. (23) And this I do, that I may par- 23 
ticipate in the announcement.— (24) Know ye not, 24 
that they who run in the stadium, run all oi them ; 
yet it is one who gaineth the victory. Run ye, so 
as to attain. (25) For every one who engageth in 25 
the contest,^ restraineth his desires* in every thing. 
And they run, to obtain a crown that perisheth ; 
but we, one that perisheth not (26) I tnerefore so 26 
run, not as for something unknown; and I so 
struggle, not as struggling against air:*^ (27) but 27 
I subdue my body, and reduce it to servitude ; lest, 
when I have preached to others, I myself should 
be a reprobate. 



And, my Brethren, I would have you know, that X, 
our fathers were all of them under the cloud, and 
they all passed through the sea; (2) and they 
were all oaptized* by Moses, in the cloud and in 
the sea; (3) and they all ate the same spiritual 
food; (4) and they all drank the same spiritual 
drink ; for they drank from the spiritual rock that 
attended them, and that rock was the Messiah. 
(5) But with a multitude of them, God was not 
pleased ; for they fell in the wilderness. (6) Now 
these things were an example^ for us, that we 
should not hanker after evil things as they hank- 
ered. (7) Neither should we serve idols, as some 
of them served ; as it is written. The people sat 
down to eat and to drink, and rose up to sport. 
(8) Neither let us commit whoredom, as some of 



Digitized by 



Google 



1 CORINTHIANS, X 



816 




them committed ; and there fell in one day twenty 

9 and three thousand. (9) Neither let us tempt the 

Messiah, as some of them tempted ; and serpents 

10 destroyed them. (10) Neither murmur ye, as some 
of them murmured; and they perished by the 

11 destroy er.c (11) All these things which befell 
them, were for an example to us; and they are 
written for our instruction, on whom the end of the 

12 world^ hath come. (12) Wherefore, let him who 
18 thinketh he standeth, beware lest he fall. (18) No 

trial Cometh on you, but what pertaineth to men : 
and God is faithful, who will not permit you to be 
tried beyond your ability, but will make an issue 
to your trial, that ye may be able to sustain it. — 

Wherefore, my Beloved, flee from idolatry. 

I speak as to the wise ; judge ye what I say. 

The cup of thanksgiving which we bless, is it 

the communion of the blood of the Messiah ? 
And the bread which we break, is it not the com- 
munion of the body of the Messiah? (17) As 
therefore that bread is one, so we are all one body ; 
for we all take to ourselves from that one bread. 
(18) Behold the Israel who are in the flesh ; are 
not they who eat the victims, j)articipators of the 
altar ? (19) What then do I say ? That an idol is 
any thing ? Or, that an idoFs sacrifice is any thing ? 

20 No. (20) But that what the Gentiles sacrifice, they 
sacrifice to demons,® and not to God. And I would 

21 not, that ye should be associates of demons. (21) Ye 
cannot drink the cup of our Lord, and the cup of 
demons ; and ye cannot be partakers at the table 
of our Lord, and at the table of demons. (22) Or, 
would we sedulously provoke our Lord's jealousy ? 
Are we stronger than he ? 

28 Every thing is in my power ;f but every thing 
is not profitable. Every thing is in my power; 

^ but every thing doth not edify. (24) Let no one 
seek his own things, but also the things of his 
fellow-man. (25) Whatever is sold in the flesh- 
market, eat ye, without an inquiry on account of 
oonsdenoe : (26) for the earth is the Lord's, in its 
fullness. (27) And if one of the Gentiles invite 
you, and ye are disposed to go, eat ye whatever is 
set before you, without an inquiry on account of 
conscience. (28) But if any one shall say to you, 
This pertaineth to a sacrifice ; eat not, for the sake 



17 



18 
19 



22 



25 

26 
27 



28 



Sy. 



Sy. hXm 



Sy. 



Digitized by 



Google 



316 



1 CORINTHIANS, XI. 



9 By. 
Aramaeans. 



^ or, be saved. 



« Sy. 

dSy.]S]]Lc 
* or, exdusive 



S3r.)j.O 



of him who told you, and for conscienoe's sake. 
(29) The conscience I speak o^ is. not your own, 29 
but his who told you. But why is my liberty 

{'udged o^ by the conscience of others ? (80) If I 30 
)y grace partake, why am I reproached for that, 
for which 1 ffive thanks ? (31) If therefore ye eat, 31 
or if ye drink, or if ye do any thing, do all things 
for the glory of God. (32) Be ye without offence 32 
to the Jews, and to tne Gentiles, sr and to the 
church of God : (88) even as I also, in every thing, 88 

E lease every man ; and do not seek what is profita- 
le to me, but what is profitable to many; that 
they may live."* [XI.] Be ye imitators of me, as XL 
I am of the Messiah* 

Moreover I commend you, my Brethren, that in 2 
all things ye are mindful of me, and that ye hold 
fast the precepts as I delivered them to you. {S) 8 
And I would have you know, that the head* or 
eveiy man is the Messiah, and the head of the 
woman is the man, and the head of the Messiah is 
God. (4) Every man, who prayeth or prophesi- 4 
eth^ with his head covered, oishonoreth his nead. 
(5J And every woman, who prayeth or prophesi- 5 
etn with her head uncovered, dishonoreth her 
head; for she is on a level with her whose head is 
shaven. (6) For if a woman be not covered, let 6 
her also be shorn; but if it be shameful for a 
woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be covered. 
(7) The man, indeed, ought not to cover his head, 7 
because he is the likeness and glory of God : but 
the woman is the glory of the man. (8) For. the 8 
man was not from the woman, but the woman fix)m 
the man. (9) Neither was the man created for the 9 
woman's sake, but the woman for the man's sake. 
(10) For this cause ought the woman to have on 10 
her head [the mark of] authority,® because of the 
angels.^ (11) Nevertheless, the man is not with- 11 
out® the woman, nor the woman without the man, 
in our Lord. (12) For as the woman [was] fix)m 12 
the man, so the man is by the woman ; and every 
thing is from God. (13) Judge for yourselves, 18 
among yourselves; is it becoming, that a woman 
pray to God with her head uncovered? (14) Doth 14 
not nature^ teach you, that in a man, if his hair 
gioweth long, it is a reproach to him ? (15) But 15 
»>r a woman, if her hair is abundant^ it is a glory 



Digitized by 



Google 



1 CORINTHIANS, XL 



317 



to her; for her hair is given to her for a covering. 

16 (16) But if any one is c5odtentious about these 
things, we on eur part have no such custom, nor 
hath the church of uod. 

17 This which I now enjoin, is not as praising you ; 
for ye have not made progress, but have deteriora- 

18 ted. (18) Because, first ; when ye assemble in the 
church, tnere are, I hear, divisions among you ; and 

19 I partly believe it. (19^ For there are to be con- 
tentionsar among you, tnat the approved among 

20 you may be known. (20) When therefore ye 
come together, ye eat and drink, not as is becom- 

21 ing on the day of our Lo rd. (21) But, one and 
anotherproceedeth to eat his own supper ; and one 

22 is hungry, and another is drunken. (22) What I 
have ye no houses in which ye can eat and drink? 
or, despise ye the church of God, and shame them 
who have nothing? What shall I say to you? 
Shall I praise you ? In this I praise you not. 
(23) For 1 have received from our Lord, that which 
I imparted to you; that our Lord Jesus, on the 

24 night he was betrayed, took bread, (24) and blessed, 
and brake [it], and said: "Take, eat; this is my 
body, which is broken for your sakes : thus do ye, 
in remembrance of me." (25) So, after they had 
supped, he gave also the cup, and said : " This cup 
is the new testament^ in my blood : thus do ye, as 
often as ye drink [it], in remembrance of me" 
(26) For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink 
this cup, ye commemorate the death of our Lord, 
until his advent (27) He therefore, who eateth 
of the bread of the Lord, and drinketh of his cup, 
and is not worthy of it, is guilty of the blood of the 
Lord, and of his bodv. (28) For this reason, a 
man should examine nimself, and then eat of tnis 
bread, and drink of this cup : (29) for, whoever 
eateth and drinketh of it, wnile he is unworthy, 
eateth and drinketh condemnation on himself, by 

30 not discerning the body of the Lord. (30) For this 
cause, many among you are diseased and sickly, 
and many sleep.' (31) For if we would judge 
ourselves, we should not be judged. (32) But 
when we are judged by our Lord, we are reallv 
chastised,^ that we may not be condemned witn 
the world. (33) Wherefore, my Brethren, when ye 

34 assemble to eat, wait ye one for another. (34) And 



23 



25 



26 
27 



29 



81 
82 



33 



Sy.U-i> 



6r. Sictd^x'n 



OT^ have died. 



^ Sj. art cha»' 
Used to be 
ehastiMtd, 



Digitized by 



Google 



318 



1 CORINTHIANS, XII. 



bay ]^l\> 

c or, voice. 



dSy.iOija 

«Sy. 
IAogtiglLo 

*Sy. 

« or, speech. 
hSy.)lLa 



^Sy. 



let him who is hungry, eat at home ; that ye may 
assemble, not for condemnation. And as tp other 
things, 1 will give you directions When I come. 

And concerning spirituals, » my brethren, XII. 
I would have you know, (2) that ye have been 2 
pagans ;^ and have been, without distinction, led 
away after idols, in which there is no speech.* 

(3) 1 therefore inform you, that there is no man, 3 
that speaketh by the Spirit of God, who saith that 
Jesus is accursed :<i neither can a man say that 
Jesus is the Lord, except by the Holy Spirit. 

(4) Now there are diversities of gifts;® but the 4 
Spirit is one. (5) And there are diversities of min- 5 
istrations; but the Lord is one. (6) And there 6 
are diversities of energies ;f but Gk)d, who worketh 
all in all men, is one. (7) And to each man, there 7 
is given a manifestation of the Spirit, that it may 
aid him. (8) To one, by the Spirit, there is given 8 
a wordar of wisdom ; and to another, by the same 
Spirit, there is given a word of knowledge : (9) to 9 
another, by the same Spirit, faith : to another, by 
the same Spirit, gifts of healing: (10) and to 10 
another, miracles :*> and to another, prophecy: 
and to another, the discerning of spirits : and to 
another, [divers] kinds of tongues : and to another, 
the interpretation of tongues. (11) But all these, 11 
worketh that one Spirit; and he distributeth to 
every one as he pleaseth. (12) For as the body is 12 
one, and in it are many members ; and all those 
members of the body, though many, are one body; 

so also is the Messiah. (13) For all of us, likewise, 13 
by one Spirit, have been baptized into one body, 
whether Jews or Gentiles,* whether slaves or free; 
and all of us have drinked in one Spirit. (14) For 14 
a body also, is not one member, but many. (15) For 15 
if the foot should say, Because I am not the hand, 
I am not of the body ; is it, on that account, not 
of the body ? (16) Or if the ear should say. Be- 16 
cause I am not the eye, I am not of .the boay; is 
it, on that account, not of the body ? {IT) And if 17 
the whole body were an eye, where would be the 
hearing ? Or if it were all hearing, where would 
be the smelling ? (18) But now hath God placed 18 
every one of the members in the body, according 
to his pleasure. (19) And if they were aD one 19 



Digitized by 



Google 



1 CORINTHIANS, XIII. 



319 



20 mamber, where would be the body? (20) But 
now they are many members, vet but one body. 

21 (21) The eye cannot say to the hand, Thou art not 
needful to me : nor can the head say to the feet, Ye 

22 are not needftd to me. (22) But rather, those 
members which are accounted feeble, are indispen- 

28 sable. (28) And those which we think dishonora- 
ble in tne body, on them we heap more honor ; 
and those that are uncomely, on them we put the 

24 more decoration. (24) For the honorable members 
in us, have no need of honor : for God hath tem- 
pered the body, and given more honor to the mem- 

25 oer which is mferior : (25) that there might be no 
disunion^ in the boay, but that all the members, 

26 equally, might care for one another; (26) so that, 
wnen one member is in pain, they will all sympa- 
thize ; and if one member is exalted, all the mem- 

27 bers will be exalted. (27) Now ye are the body 

28 of Messiah, and members in your place. (28) For 
God hath placed in his church, first, legates; after 
them, prophets; after them, teachers ; after them, 
workers of miracles ; after them, the gifts of heal- 
ing, and helpers, and leaders, and [various] kinds 

29 of tongues. (29) Are they all legates? Are they 
all prophets? Are thev all teacners? Are they 

80 all workers of miracles? (30) Have all of them 
the gifts of healing? Do they all speak with 

81 tongues ? Or do thev all interpret ?— (31) And if 
ve are emulous of the superior gifts, on the other 
hand, I show to you a better way. 

Xm. If I could speak in every tongue of men, and 
in that of angels, and there shoula be no love* in 
me, I should be like brass that resoundeth, or the 

2 cymbal that maketh a noise. (2) And if there 
should be in me [the gift of] prophecy, and I should 
understand all the mysteries, and every science; 
and if there should be in me all faith, so that I 
could move mountains, and love should not be in 

8 me, I should be nothing. (3) And if I should feed 
out to the destitute all I possess ; and if I should 

g've my body to be burned ; and there should be no 
ve in me, 1 gain nothing. — (4) Love is long-suf- 
fering, and is kind ; love is not envious ; love is not 
5 boisterous ; and is not inflated ; (5) and doth noth- 
ing that causeth shame ; and seeketh not her own ; 



•» or division. 



Sy.]fiaM 



Digitized by 



Google 



320 



1 CORINTHIANS, XIV. 



>» Sy. a littU cf 
much. 



• Sy. a littU of 
much. 



6 



is not passionate ; and thinketh no evil ; (6) le- 
joiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth ; 
(7^ beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth 7 
m^ and endnreth all. (8) Love will never cease. 8 
But prophesyings will end; and tongues will be 
silent; and knowledge will vanish. (9) For we 9 
know but partially;^ and we prophesy but partially. 
(10J But when completeness shall come, then that 10 
which is partial will vanish away. (11) When I 11 
was a child, I talked as a child, and I reasoned as a 
child, and I thought as a child : but when I became 
a man, I laid aside the things of childhood. 
(12) And now we see, as by a mirror, in simili- 12 
tttde; but then face to face: now I know partially ;« 
but then shall I know, just as I am known. 
(18) For these three things are abiding, faith, and 13 
hope, and love ; but the greatest of these is love. 



2 



8 



« 



Follow after love ; and be emulous of the gifts XTV. 
of the Spirit, and especially, that ye may prophesy. 
(2) For ne that speaketh in a tongue, speaketh not 
unto men, but unto God ; for no one understandeth 
what is said ; yet in the spirit, he speaketh a mys- 
tery. (8) But he that prophesieth, speaketh unto 
men, for edification, and exhortation, and consola- 
tion. (4) He that speaketh in a tongue, edifieth 
himself: and he that prophesieth, edifieth the 
church. (5) Now I would that ye all spoke with 
tongues, but rather that ye prophesied ; for greater 
is he that prophesieth, than he that s|)eaketh in a 
tongue, unless he interpret ; and if he interpret, he 
edineth the church. (6) And now, my brethren, if 
I should come among you, and speak to you in 
tongues, what should I profit you ; unless I should 
speak to you either by revelation, or by knowledge, 
or by prophecy, or by doctrine? (7) For even in- 
animate tilings that emit sound, whether pipe or 
harp, if they make no distinction between one sound 
and another, how will it be known, what is sung or 
what is harped ? (8) And if the trumpet shall give 
an uncertain sound, who will prepare himseli for 
the battle ? (9) So likewise if ye utter a discourse 
in a tongue, and there is no interpretation give"n, 
how will it be known what ye have said ? Ye will 
have been as if ye spoke into the air. (10) For lo, 
there are many kinds of tongues in the world; and 



8 



10 



Digitized by 



Google 



1 CORINTHIANS, XIV. 



SUl 



11 



L8 



there is not one of them without meaning.* 
(llj But if I do not know the import^ of the sound, 
I snail be a barbarian<: to him that speaketh, and 
the speaker will be a barbarian to me. (12J So 
also ye, since ye are emulous of the gifts or the 
Spirit for the edification of the church, seek ye to 
exceL (18) And let him that speaketh in a tongue, 

L4 pray that he may interpret. (14) For if I should 
pray in a tongue, my spirit prayeth, but my under- 

15 standing is without frmts. (15) What then shall I 
do? I will pray with my spirit^ and will pray 
with my understanding; and 1 will sing with my 
spirit, and will sing with my understanding. 

16^ (16) Otherwise, if thou blessest m the spirit, how 

* shall he that filleth the place of one unlearned, <J say 

Amen, on thy giving thanks ; for he knoweth not 

17 what thou sayest? (17) Thou blessest, indeed, 

18 very well ; but thy neighbor is not edified. (18) I 
tlumk God, that I spjeak with tongues more than all 

19 of you. (19) But in. the church, I would rather 
speak five words with my understanding, that I 
might instruct others, than a myriad of words in 

20 tongue. — (20) My brethren, be ye not children m 
your thoughts ; but to evil things be ye infants ; 
and in your thoughts be men.® (21) In the law it 
is written, With a foreign speech, and in another 
tongue, will I speak with this people ; and even so 
also they will not hearken to me, saith the Lord. 

22 (22) Wherefore, tonmies are estftblished, for a sign, 
not to the believers, out to them that believe not. 
But prophesyings are not for those who believe not, 

28 but for them that believe. (23) If therefore the 
whole church^ assemble, and they all speak with 
tongues, and there come in unlearned persons, or 
such as believe not, will they not say : These peo- 

84 pie are crazy ? (24) But if ye should be all pro- 
phesying, and one unlearned or an unbeliever 
should come among you, he is explored by you all, 

26 and rebuked by you all ; (25) and the secrets of his 
heart are laid open [to him] : and so he will fall 
upon his face, and will worship God, and say 
Verily, God is in you. — (26) I therefore say [to 
you] my brethren, that when ye assemble, whoever 
of you hath a psalm, let him speak ; and whoever 
hath a doctrine, and whoever hath a revelation, and 
whoever hath a tongue, and whoever hath an 



Sy. a voice. 
Sy. ai\i »i 
• Sy. UiiSl^ 



21 



26 



Sy. 

Gr. Miwrat. 



« Sy./iUl, com- 
plete. 



Sy.l^i 



Digitized by 



Google 



322 



1 CORINTHIANS, XV. 



•Sy. 

t> OTt orv saved. 



interpretatioiu Let them all be for edification. 
(27) And if any speak in a tongue, let two speak, 27 
or at most, three; and let them speak one by one; 
and let [some] one inteq)ret. (28J And if there is 28 
none to interpret, let him that speaketh in a tongae, 
be silent in tne church ; and let him speak to him- 
self and to God. (29) And as to propnets, let two 29 
or three speak, and let the rest judge. (80) And SO 
if to another sitting by, there snould be a revela- 
tion, let the first stop speaking. (31) For ye can 81 
all prophesy, one by one ; so 3iat eveir one may 
learn, and every one be comforted. (82) For the 82 
roirit of the prophets is subject to tne prophets. 
(88)^Bec&use,Goa is not Jthe^authorj of tuin uftjb.ut 88 
^ (rf^peace, as in alTcEurclies ot the siints.— ^34) Let S4 
" your women be'silent in the church : "for it is not 
permitted them to speak, but to be in subjection, as 
also the law saith. (35) And if they wish to be 85 
informed on any subject, let them ask their hus- 
K or, hnmodtiL bands at home : for it is unbecomingsr for women to 

speak in the church. (36) What 1 was it from you 86 
that the word of God came forth ? Or did it reach 
only to you? (37) And if any one among you 87 
thinketh that he is a prophet, or that he is spiritual, 
let him recognize the thmgs which I write to vou, 
as bein^ the precepts of our Lord. (38) But if any 88 
one be ignorant, let him be ignorant— (39) Where- 89 
fore, my Drethren, be emulous of prophesying : and 
to speaK with tongues, prohibit not (40) Sut let 40 
every thing be done with decency and regularity. 



And I make known to you, my brethren, the XV 
gospel* which I preached to you, and which ye 
received, and in which ye stand, (2) and by which 2 
ye have life.** In what terms I preached to you, 
ye remember; unless ye have oelieved in vain. 
(3) For I delivered to you from the first, as I had 
received it ; that the Messiah died on account of 
our sins, as it is written : (4) and that he was 
buried and arose on the third day, as it is written : 
(5) and that he was seen by Cephas; and after 
him, by the twelve: (6) and after that, he was 
seen by more than five hundred brethren at once ; 
many of whom survive at the present time, and 
some of them sleep. (7) And subse<]^uently to this, 
he was seen by James; and aft;er him, by all the 



8 



Digitized by 



Google 



1 CORINTHIANS, XV. 



323 



8 l^ptes. (8) And last of them all, he was seen by 

9 me, as it were by an abortion. (9) I am the least 
of the legates ; and am not wortny to be cieJled a 
legate ; because I persecuted the church of God. 

10 (l(y) But by the grace of Gbd, I am what I am: 
ana his grace, that was in me, was not in vain ; but 
I labored more than they all : — not I, but his grace 

11 that was with me. (11) Whether I, therefore, or 
whether they, so we preached ; and so ye believed. 

12 — (12) And if the Messiah is proclaimed, as rising 
from the dead ; how is it that there are some among 
you, who say, There is no reviviscence erf the 

18 dead ?« (13) And if there is no reviviscence of the 
14 dead, the Messiah also hath not risen. (14) And 

if the Messiah hath not risen, our preaching is vain, 
16 and your faith also vain. (15) And we too are 

founa fidse witnesses of God ; for we have testified 
. concerning Gt}d, that he raised up the Messiah, 

16 when he did not raise him up. (16) For, if the 
dead will not arise, the Messiah also hath not risen. 

17 (17) And if the Messiah rose not, your faith is 

18 inane ;^ and ye are yet in vour sins : (18) and also, 
doubtless, they who have fallen asleep in the Mes- 

19 siah, have perished. (19^ And i^ in this life only, 
we have hope in the Messiah, we are the most 

20 miserable of all men. — (20) But now the Messiah 
hath risen from the dead, and become the first-fruits 

21 of them that slept. (21) And as by a man came 
death, so also by a man came the reviviscence of 

22 the dead. (22) For as it was by Adam, that all men 
28 die, so also by the Messiah they all live : (28) every 

one in his order; the Messiah was the first-fruits ; 
afterwards, they that are the Messiah's, at his 

24 coming. (24) And then will be the end, when he 
shall have delivered up the kingdom to God the 
Father; when every prince, and everv sovereign, 

25 and all powers shall have come to naught (25) For 
he is to reign, until he shall put all his enemies 

26 under his feet. (26) And the last enemy, death, 

27 will be abolished. (27) For he hath subjected alj 
under his feet. But when he said, that every thing 
is subjected to him, it is manifest that he is ex- 

28 cepted, who subjected all to him. (28) And when 
all shall be subjected to him, then the Son himself 
will be subject to him who subjected all to him, so 

29 that God will be all in all.— <29) Otherwise, what 






Sy.^l^O 



Digitized by 



Google 



324 



1 CORINTHIANS, XY. 



»8y.«a!^ 



' Sj. the body 
of its nature. 



« Sy. 



&j. 



shall thej do who are baptized for« the dead, if the 
dead rise not? Why are, they baptized for the 
dead? (80) And why also do we stand every 80 
hour in peril? (31) I protest, my brethren, by 81 
your exultation, which is mine in our Lord Jesus 
the Messiah, that I die daily. (32) I^ as amongst 82 
men, I was cast to wild beasts at EpBesus, wnat 
did it profit me, if the dead rise not? '^ Let us eat 
and drink; for to-morrow we die." (33) Be not 88 
deceived; "Evil stories corrupt well-disposed 
minds." ^34) Let your hearts be righteously exci- 84 
ted, and sm not: for there are some, in whom is 
not the love of God : it is to your shame, I say it 

But some one of you may say: How will the 86 
dead arise ? and with what Dody will they come 
forth? (36) Foolish man 1 The seed which thou 86 
sowest, is not quickened, unless it die. (37) And 87 
that which thou sowest, thou sowest not the body 
that is to be, but the naked kernel of wheat or bar- 
ley, or of the other grains : (38) and Gbd giveth it 88 



39 



a body, as he pleaseth ; and to each of the grains 
its natural body.* (39) And every body is not 
alike ; for the body of a man is one thing, and that 
of a beast is another, and that of a bird is another, 
and that of a fish is another. (40) And there are 40 
bodies celestial, and bodies terrestrial; but the 
glory of the celestial [bodies] is one, and that of 
the terrestrial is another. (41) And the glory of 41 
the sun is one thing, and the glory of the moon is 
another, and the glory of the stars is another ; and 
one star exceedeth another star in gloiy. (42) So 42 
also in the reviviscence of the dead. They are 
sown in corruption, they arise without corruption : 

(43) they are sown in dishonor, they arise in glory : 43 
they are sown in weakness, they arise in power* 

(44) it is sown an animal body, it ariseth a spirit- 44 
ual body. For there is a body of the animal life,« 
and there is a body of the spirit. (45) So, also is it 45 
written : " Adam, the first man, became a living 
soul ;"** the second Adam [became] a quickening 
spirit. (46) And the spiritual was not first ; but 46 
the animal, and then the spiritual. (47) The first 47 
man was of dust from the earth ; the second man 
was the Lord from heaven. (48) As he was of the 48 
dust, so also those who are of the dust ; and as was 

he who was from heaven, so also are the heavenly. 



Digitized by 



Google 



1 CORINTHIANS, XVI. 



325 



49 (49) And as we have worn the likeness of him 
nbm the dust, so shall we wear the likeness of him 

50 from heaven. — (5(y) But this I say, my brethren, 
that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of 
heaven : neither doth corruption inherit incorrup- 

51 tion. (51) Lo, I tell you a mystery ; we shall not 

52 all sleep, but we shall all be changed, (52) sud- 
denly, as in the twinkling of an eye, at the last 
trumpet, when it shall sound ; and the dead will 
arise, without corruption ; and we shall be changed, 

58 (63) For this which is corruptible, is to put on in- 
corruption; and that which dieth, will put on im- 

54 mortality. (54) And when this that is corruptible, 
shall put on incorruption, and this that dietn, im- 
mortality ; then will take place the word that is 

55 written, " Death is absorbed in victorjr." (55) Where 
is thy sting, death? And where is thy victory, 

56 grave ?» (56) Now the sting of death is sin ; and 

57 the strength^ of sin is the law. (57) But thanks 
be to QoSj that giveth us the victory, through our 

58 Lord Jesus the Messiah. (58) Wherefore, my 
brethren and my beloved, be ye steadfast, and l!e 
not vacillating ; but be ye at all times abundant 
in the work of the Lord ; seeing ye know, that your 
labor is not in vain in the Lord. 

XVI And as to the collection for the saints, as I 
directed the churches of the Qalatians, so do ye. 
2 (2) On each first day of the week, let every one of 
you lay aside and preserve at home, what he is 
able;* that there may be no collections when I 
8 come. (3) And when I come, those whom ye 
shall select, I will send with a letter, to carry your 

4 bounty to Jerusalem. (4) And if it should be 
suitable that I also go, they shall go with me. 

5 (5) And I will come to you, when I pass from 
Macedonia ; for I am about to pass through Mace- 

6 donia. (6) And perhaps I shall remain with you, 
or winter with you ; that ye may accompany me 

7 whither I go. (7) For I am not disposed to see 
you now, as I pass along ; because I hope to spend 

8 some time with you, if my Lord permit me. (8^ For 

9 I shall continue at Ephesus until Pentecost : (9) be- 
cause a great door is opened to me, which is full 
of occupations ;^ and the opposers are numerous. 

10 And if Timothy come to you, sefe that he may 



* Sy. ^Oa^ 

"^ Sy. ]1j 



Sy. what Com- 
eth to his 
hand. 



Sy. ]3i^OXfi 



Digitized by 



Google 



326 



1 CORINTHIANS, XVL 



or,>br. 






be without fear among jou ; for he doeth the work 
of the Lord, as I do. (11) Therefore, let no one 11 
despise him ; but conduct him on in peace, that he 
may come to me; for I wait for nim with the 
brethren. — (12) As for Apollos, mv brethren, I en- 12 
credltHl iiim much to go with the orethren to you ; 
but his inclination was not to go to you now ; but 
when he shall have opportunity, he will go to you. 
— (18) Watch ye, stand firm in the £dl£, act like 13 
meUi be valiant (14) Let all your affairs be con- 14 
ducted with love. 

I beseech you, my brethren, concerning the 16 
household of Stephanas ; (for ye know, that they 
were the first-finiits of Achaia, and that they have 
devoted themselves to ministering to the saints ;) 
(16^ that ye also give ear to them who are such ; 16 
ana to every one, that laboreth with us and aideth. 
— (17} And I rejoice at the arrival of Stephanas 17 
and Fortunatus and Achaicus : for they have sup- 
plied that wherein ye were deficient towards me. 
(18) And^' they have refireshed my spirit, and 18 
yours: therefore acknowledge ye them who are 
such.— (19) All the churches that are in Asia, 19 
salute you. Aquila and Priscilla, with the church 
in their house, salute you much in the Lord. 
(20) All the brethren salute you. Salute ye one 20 
another with a holy kiss. 

The salutation m the handwriting of myself 21 
Paul (22) Whoever loveth not our Lord Jesus 22 
the Messiah, let him be accursed :^ our Lord com- 
eth.« (23) The grace of our Lord Jesus the Mes- 28 
siah be with you. (24) And my love be with 24 
you ally in the Messian, Jesus. Amen. 



End cfAeJbrMt episUe to Ae ChrirUhians; uhieh wom written 
oiPhQipfi cfMaeiUmiat and was sent by Ae handcf Tima&fy. 



Digitized by 



Google 



Tiie Second Epistle of Paul to the CorintiiiaiiB. 



Paul a legate of Jesus the Messiah, by the good 
pleasure of &od; and Timothy a brother ; to the 
church of God that is at Oorinth, and to all the 
saints that are in all Achaia. (2) Grace be with 



ithe 



8 



you, and peace, from God our Father, and from qur 
Ix)rd Jesus the Messiah. 

Blessed be God, the Father of our Lord Jesus 
the Messiah, the Father of mercies, and the God of 

4 all consolation ; (4) who comforteth us in all our 
a£3ictions, that we also might be able to comfort 
those who are in all afflictions, with the consolation 

5 wherewith we are comforted by Gtod. (5) For, as 
the sufferings of the Messiah abound in us, so also 

6 our consolation aboundeth by the Messiah. (6) And 
whether we be afflicted, it is for your consolation 
and for your life* that we are afflicted ; or whether 
we be comforted, it is, that ye may be comforted; 
and that there may be in you an eagerness,^ 
wherewith ye may endure those sufferings which 

7 we also suffer. (7) And our hope concerning you 
is stead&st : for we know, that if ye partake of the 
sufferings, ye will also partake of the consolation. 

8 — (8) But, my brethren, we wish you to know, 
respecting the affliction that was upon us in Asia, 
that we were afflicted exceedingly, beyond oui 
strength, insomuch that our life was ready to ter- 

9 minate. (9J And we passed a sentence of death 
upon ourselves, that our confidence might not be 
in ourselves, but in God, who raiseth up the dead ; 

10 (10) who rescued us from imminent death : and we 

11 nope that he will again rescue us, (11 J by the aid 
of your prayers in our behalf; so that nis gift to us 
may be a mvor done for the sake of many, and 
many may praise him on our account. 

L2 For our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our 



* or, tcUvcUioH, 



Digitized by 



Google 



828 



a CORINTHIANS, IL 



d Of. body. 



^By.isfaUhfuL 



pa!Dai3 = 



conscience, ^^ that in simplicity and purity, and by 
the grace of God, and not in the wisdom of the 
flesh, <i we have conducted ourselves in the world, 
and especially towards you. (13) We write no 18" 
other things unto you, than those which ye know 
and acknowledge. And I trust, ye will acknowl- 
edge them to the end : (14) as ye have also par- 14 
tiaSy acknowledged that we are your rejoicing, as 

Je also are ours, in the day of our Lord Jesus the 
[essiah. (15) And in this confidence, I was be- 15 
fore disposed to come to you, that ye might receive 
the grace doubly; (16) and to pass by you into 16 
Macedonia, and again to come to you from Mace- 
donia, and [so] ye would accompany me to Judaea. 
(17) When therefore I thus purposed, did I pur- 17 

rse as one inconsiderate ? Or, were the thmgs 
purposed, things of the flesh;® so that there 
should be in them Yes, yes, and No, no ? (18) God 18 
is the witness,^ that our word to you was not Yes 
and No. (19) For the Son of God, Jesus the 19 
Messiah, who was preached to you by us, [namely,] 
by me, by Sylvanus, and by TKmotheus, — ^was not 
Yes and No ; but it was Yes in him. (20) For all 20 
the promises of Qtod in him, the Messiah, are Yes ; 
for which cause, we through him give [our] Amen, 
to the glory of God. (21) Now it is God who 21 
establisheth us, with you, in the Messiah, and hath 
anointed us, (22) and hath sealed us, and hath 22 
given the earnest? of his Spirit in our hearts. 

Moreover, I call God for a witness on my soul, 23 
that it was in order to spare you, that I came not 
to Corinth. (24) Not that we are lords over your 24 
fidth, but we are helpers of your joy ; for it is by 
faith ye stand. (11.) And I determined this with IL 
myselJ^ that I would not again come to you in sad- 
ness. (2) For if I should make you sad, who 2 
would make me joyful, unless he whom I had 
made sad ? (8) And I wrote that very thing to 8 
you, lest when I came, those persons whom I. ought 
to make joyful, should make me sad. For I have 
confidence concerning you, that my joy is the joy 
of you all. (4) And in much affliction, and in 4 
anguish of heart, I wrote those things to you, with 
many tears ; not that ye might have sorrow, but 
that ye might know the exceeding love I have for 
you. — (5) And if one hath causra grie^ he hath 6 



Digitized by 



Google 



a CORINTHIANS, IIL 



829 



not grieved me [only], but, — ^that the declaration 
may not bear too hard on you — ^in a measure, all 

6 of you. (6) And suflBcient for him, is this rebuke 

7 proceeding from many : (7) so that, on the other 
nand, ye ought to forgive him and console him ; 
lest he who is such a man, should be swallowed up 

8 with excessive grief. (8) I therefore beseech you, 

9 that ye confirm to him your love. (9) For it was 
for this also that I wrote [to you], that I might 
learn by a trial, whether ye would be obedient in 

10 every thing. (10) And whom ye forgive, I also 
[forgive] : for that which I forgave to any one, for 
your sakes I forgave it, in the presence* of the 

11 Messiah ; (11) lest Satan should overreach us ; for 
we know his devices. 

12 Moreover, when I came to Troas in announcing 
the Messiah, and a door was opened to me by the 

18 Lord, (13) there was no quietude in my spirit, be- 
cause I found not Titus my brother : and I took 

14 leave of them, and went into Macedonia. — (14) But 
thanks be to God, who always procureth us a tri- 
umph in the Messiah, and manifesteth by us the 
odor of the knowledge of him in every place. 

15 (16) For, through the Messiah, we are unto God a 
sweet odor, in them that live^ and in them that 

16 perish : (16) to these, an odor of death unto death ; 
and to those, an odor of life unto life. And who 

17 is adequate to these things 1 (17) For we are not 
like others, <^ who dilute me words of God ; but as 
of the truth, and as of God, we speak in the Mes- 

m. siah before God. — (III.) Do we begin again to 
show you who we are ? Or do we, like others, 
need that letters recommendatory of us should be 
written to you ? Or, that ye should write recom- 

2 mendations of us ? (2) Ye are our epistle, written 
on our hearts, and known and read by every man 

8 (8) For ye know that ye are an epistle of the Mes- 
siah, ministered by us ; not written with ink, but 
by the Spirit of the living God ; not on tables of 
stone, but on the tablets of the heart of flesh. — 

4 (4) And such confidence have we in the Messiah 

5 towards God. (5) Not that we are sufficient to 
think any thing, as of ourselves ; but our efficiency* 

6 is from God : (6) who hath fitted us to be ministers 
of the new Testament,^ not in the letter, but in the 
Spirit ; for the letter killeth, but the Spirit giveth 






or, are naved. 



By.OertsL 






Digitized by 



Google 



880 



2 CORINTHIANS, IV. 



^ or, Mverft. 



dSv.lZoflujl 



• Sy. \o^y 



'8y. 



lOaX 



V°^ 



life.® (7) Now if the ministaration of death was en- 7 
graved upon stones in writing, and was so glorious 
that the children of Israel could not look on the 
face of Moses, on account of the glory upon his 
face which vanished awajr ; (8) how then snail not 8 
the ministration of the Spirit be still more gl^ious ? 
(9) For if there was glory in the ministration of 9 
condemnation, how much more shall the ministra- 
tion of justification** excel in glory ? (10) For that 10 
which was glorious, was as if not glorious, in com- 
parison with this which excelleth in glory. (11) For 11 
if that which is abolished was glorious, much more 
must that which abideth be glorious. — (12) Seeing 12 
therefore we have this hope, we the more speak 
with boldness; (18) and are not like Moses, who 18 
threw a vail over his face, that the children of Israel 
might not behold the termination of that which was 
abolished. (14|) But the]^ were blinded in their un- 14 
derstanding ; for until this day, when the old Tes- 
tament® is read, the same vail resteth upon them^ 
nor is it manifest [to them], that it is abolished by 
the Messiah. (16) And unto this day, when Mo- 15 
ses is read, a vail is thrown upon their hearts. 
(16) But when any of them is turned unto the 16 
Lord, the vail is taken from him. (17) Now the 17 
Lord himself is the Spirit And where the Spirit 
of the Lord is, there is freedom. (18) And we all, 18 
with uncovered faces, behold as in a mirror the 
glory of the Lord ; and are transformed into the 
same likeness, from glory to glory, as by the Lord 
the Spirit. 



Therefore, we are not weary in this ministry IV 
which we have received, according to the mercies 
that have been upon us : (2) But we have renounced 
the concealments of dishonor, and we walk not in 
craftiness, nor do we treat the word of God deceit- 
fully ; but by the manifestation of the truth, we ex- 
hibit ourselves to all the consciences of men before 
Gbd. — (8) And if our gospel* is vailed, it is vailed 
to them that perish ; (1) to them whose minds the 
God of this world hath blinded, in order that they 
might not believe, lest the light of the gospel of the 
glory of the Messiah (who is the likeness of Gbd) 
shomd dawn upon them. (5) For it is not ourselves 
that we preach, but the Messiah, Jesus our Lord ; 



2 



Digitized by 



Google 



a CORINTHIANS, V. 



331 



and, as to ourselves, that we are jour servants for 

6 Jesus' sake. (6) Because God, who commanded the 
light to arise from darkness, hath himself shined in 
our hearts, that we might be illuminated with the 
knowledge of the glory of God on the face of Jesus 

7 the Messiah. — (7J But we have this treasure in an 
earthen vessel, tnat the excellency of the power** 

8 might be from God, and not from us. (8) And in 
every thing we are oppressed, but not suffocated ; 

9 we are corrected, but not condemned ; (9) we are 
persecuted, but not forsaken ; we are prostrated, but 

10 perish not (10) For we bear in our body, at all 
times, the dying of Jesus ; that the life also of Jesus 

11 might be manifested in our body. (11) For if we 
are delivered over alive unto death, for Jesus' sake, 
even so also will the life of Jesus be manifested in 

12 this our mortal body.— (12] Now therefore, in us 
18 death is active, but in you, lite. (18) Having there- 
fore the same spirit of faith, — (as it is written, I 
believed, therefore also have I spoken,) we also 

14 believe, and therefore speak ;. (14) knowing that he, 
who resuscitated our Lord Jesus, will also resusci- 
tate us by Jesus, and will receive us, with you, to 

15 himself. (15) For all things are for your sakes, that 
while grace aboundeth by means of many, thanks- 
giving may abound to the glory of God. 

16 For this cause we faint not ; for though our out- 
ward man perish, yet the inner [man] is renovated 

17 day by day. (17) For the affliction of the present 
time, though very small and light, prepareth for us 
great glory, without end, for ever and ever; 

18 (18) while we look not at these seen things, but at 
those not seen; for these seen things are tempo- 

V. rary, but those not seen are eternal. (V.) For we 
know that, if our house on earth — ^this of the body, 
were dissolved, yet we have a building of God, a 
house not made with hands, eternal in heaven. 

2 (2) And on this account also, we groan, and wish 

3 to be clothed with our house from heaven : (3) if 
indeed, when clothed, we shall not be found naked. 

4 (4) For while we are here in this house, we groan 
under its burden ; yet ye desire, not to throw it 
off, but to be clothed over it, so that its mortality 

6 may be absorbed in life. (5) And he that pre- 
pareth us for this thing, is God ; who hath given 
6 us the earnest* of his Spirit. (6) Therefore, because 



Sy.U 



or, jMge, 



Digitized by 



Google 



332 



a CORINTHIANS, VI. 



Gr. /3^|Mx. 



12,ja ooi 



«Sy.lAA4>^ 
'^Sy.|/onol 

* or, salvtUion, 



7 
8 

9 

10 



11 



13 

14 



we know and are perdnaded, that while we lodge in 
the body we sojourn away from our Lord ; (7) (for 
we walk by faith, and not by sight ;) (8) therefore 
we are conMent, and desirous to be away from the 
body, and to be with our Lord. (9) We are assid- 
uous, that whether we are absent, or whether at 
home, we may please him. (10) For we are all to 
stand before the judgment-seat** of the Messiah, that 
each may receive retribution in the body, [for] what 
he hath done in it, whether of good, or wnether of 

SYJl. 

Therefore because we know the fear of our Lord, 
we persuade men ; and we are made manifest unto 
God ; and I hope also, ^e are made^manifest to your 
minds. (12) We do not again laud ourselves to 12 
you ; but we give you occasion to glory in us, to 
them who glory in appearance and not in heart. 
(13) For if we are extravagant, it is for God : and 
if we are discreet, it is for you. (14) For the love 
of the Messiah constraineth us to reason thus: 
One died for all ; therefore are all dead. (15) And 15 
he died for all, that they who live should not live 
tb themselves, but to him who died for them and 
rose again. (16) And therefore, we know no person 16 
after the flesh : and if we have known the Messiah 
after the flesh, yet henceforth we know [him] no 
more. (17) Whoever therefore is in the Messiah, 17 
is a new creature :^ old things have passed awav ; 

(18) and all things are made new, by God; who 18 
hatn reconciled us to himself by the Messiah, and 
hath given to us Jhe ministry of recgncili^tion*- ^ 

(19) For God was in the Messiah, who Hath recon- 19 
ciled the world with his majesty, and did not reckon 
to them their sins ; and who hath placed in us the 
word of reconciliation, v-{20) We are therefore 
ambassadors for the Messiah, and it is as if God was 
beseeching you by us. In behalf of the Messiah, 
therefore, we beseech [you], be ye reconciled to 
God. (21) For, on your account, he hath made him 21 
who knew no sin to be sin,® that we might by him 
become the righteousness^ of God. — (VI.) And VL 
as aiders we entreat of you, that the grace of God 
which ve have received, may not be ineffectual in 
you. (2) For he hath said, In an acceptable time 2 
have I heard thee, and in the day of life* I have 
aided thee. Behold, now is the acceptable time I 



20 



Digitized by 



Google 



2 CORINTHIANS, VIL 



333 



3 and behold, now is the day of life I (8) Give ye no 
occasion of offence to any one in any thing, that 

4 there may be no reproach on our ministry. (4) But 
we, in all things, would show ourselves to be the 
ministers of God, in much endurance, in afflictions, 

5 in necessity, in distresses, {6\ in scourgings, in impris- 
onments, in tumults, in toil, in watching, in fasting ; 

6 (6) by purity, by knowledge, by long suflfering, by 
benignity, by the Holy Spirit, by love unfeigned, 

7 (7) by the speaking of truth, by the energy of God, 
by the armor of ri^teousness on the right hand and 

8 on the left; (8) amid honor and dishonor, amid 
praise and contumely ; as deceiyers, and yet true ; 

9 (9) as not known, and yet we are well known ; as 
dying, and behold, we live ; as chastised, yet not 

10 killed; (10) as sorrowful, yet always rejoicmg; as 
indigent, yet enriching many ; as possessing noth- 

11 ing, yet having all things. — (11) ye Corinthians, 
our mouth is opened towards you, and our heart 

12 expanded. (12) Ye are not straitened in us, but 
18 ye are straitened in your own bowels.** (18) I 

speak as to [my] children. Pay me the debt which 
ye owe,<^ and expand your love towards me. — 

14 (14) And be ye not yoke-fellows with them that 
believe not : for what fellowship hath righteousness 
with iniquity ? or what communion hath light with 

15 darkness? (16) or what concord hath the Messiah 
with Satan ? or what part hath a believer with an 

16 unbeliever? (16) or what agreement hath the tem- 
ple of God with that of demons? For ye are the 
temple of the living God ; as it is said, I will dwell 
among them, and walk among them, and will be 

17 their God, and they shall be my people. (17) Where- 
fore, come ye out from among them, and be ye 
separate from them, saith the Lord ; and come not 
near the unclean thing, and I will receive you; 

18 (18) and will be to you a Father, and ye shall be 
sons and daughters to me, saith the Lord Almighty. 

Vn. — (VIL.) Seeing, therefore, we have these promises, 
my beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all defile- 
ment of the flesh and of the spirit ; and let us work 
righteousness, in the fear of God. 

2 Bear with us, my brethren ; we have done evil 
to no one; we have corrupted no one; we have 

3 wronged no one. (8) I speak [thus], not to con- 
demn you ; for I have said before that ye are treas- 



or, affectimu 
oT^ihenUeres' 
money which 
is with you. 



Digitized by 



Google 



381 



a CORINTHIANS, VIL 



'Sy. 



e ar^iohation. 



^ or% i^ffweiions* 



i° 



ured in our hearts, to die and to live together. 
(4) I have great assurance* before you, and have 4 
much glorying in you ; and I am full of comfort. 
And joy greatly aboundeth to me, in all my afflic- 
tions. (5) For, after we came to Macedonia, there 5 
was no rest for our body, but we were distressed in 
every thing; without was conflict, and within was 
fear. (6) Sut God who comforteth the depressed, 6 
comforted us by the arrival of Titus. (7) And not 7 
merely by his arrival, but also by the refreshing 
with which he was refreshed by you. For he told 
us of your love towards us, and of your grie^ and 
of your zeal in our behalf : and when I heard it, my 
*|oy was great (8) And although I made you saa 8 
>j the epistle, I do not regret it, though 1 did re- 
^et it ; for I see that that epistle, though for a time 
It made you sad, (9) yet it procured me joy, — ^not 9 
because ye had sorrow, but because your sorrow 
brought you to repentance; for ye sorrowed in 
godly sorrow; so that ye received no detriment 
from us. (10) For, sorrowing on account of God, 10 
worketh a conversion** of the soul which is not re- 
versed, and a turning unto life :® but the sorrowing 
of the world worketh death. (11) For behold this 11 
same thing, that ye were distressed on account of 
God, what solicitude it wrought in you, and apolo- 
gizing, and indignation, and fear, and love, and zeal, 
and revenge ? And in all things ye have shown, 
that ve are [now] pure in that matter. (12) And it 12 
will be [seen] that I wrote to you, not for the sake 
of him who did the wrong, nor for the sake of him 
who received the wrong, [onlv,] but that your solici- 
tude in respect to us might oe known before God. 
(13) Wherefore we were comforted ; and with our 18 
consolation, we were the more joyful for the joy of 
Titus, because his spirit was refreshed by you all : 
(14^ so that I was not ashamed of that in which I 14 
haa gloried to him, respecting you ; but as in every 
thing we spoke the truth to you, so also our glory- 
ing before IHtus, is found to be in truth: (15) and 15 
also his bowels*! are the more enlarged towards you, 
while he remembereth the submission of you all, 
and how ye received him with fear and trembling. 
(16) I rejoice, that in every thing I have full conn- 16 
dence in you. 



Digitized by 



Google 



2 CORINTHIANS, Vlll. 



885 



VIII. And, my brethren, we make known to vou the 
grace of God which was conferred on the cnurches 

2 of the Macedonians ; (2) that in the great trial of 
their afficdon, there was an abounding to their joy, 
and the depth of their poverty was exuberant m 

8 the riches of their liberality.*^ (8) For I testify 
that, according to their ability,** and beyond their 

4 ability, in the spontaneity of their mind, (4) they 
besought us, with much entreaty, that they might 
participate in the beneficence of the ministration to 

6 the saints. (5) And not [only] as we had expected, 
but they first gave themselves unto the Lord, and 

6 to us by the wUl of God. (6) So that we requested 
Titus, tnat as he had begun, so he would perfect in 

7 you also the same beneficence.— (7) And as ye are 
enriched in every thing, in faith, and speech, and 
knowledge, and m all diligence, and in our love 
towards you, so abound ye in this beneficence also. 

8 (8) I do not actually command^' you, but by the 
promptitude of your fellow [disciples], I would test 

9 the sincerity of your love. (9) For ye know the 
goodness*! of our Lord Jesus the Messiah, who 
when he was rich, for your sakes became poor, that 

10 by his poverty ye might be made rich. (10) And 
I urgently recommend® to you, that which is for 
your advantage ; inasmuch as ye began, a year ago. 

11 not only to purpose, but also to perform. (11) Ana 
now complete ye by action, what ye purposed ; that 
as ye had a promptitude in your purposing, so ye 
may fulfill [it] in action, according to your ability.^ 

12 (12) For if there is a willingness, a person is ac- 
cepted according to what he hath, ana not accord- 

18 ing to what he hath not. (18) For it is not, that 

others may have easemenl^ and you pressure; 
14 (14) but that ye may be on equality at the present 

time ; and that your abundance may be [a supply] 
^ to their want ; that their abundance likewise may 

be [a supply] to your want ; that there may tie 
16 equality. (15^ As it is written. He who gathered 

much, had notning over ; and he that gathered little, 

16 was not deficient. — (16) But thanks be to God, 
who put into the heart of Titus this solicitude for 

17 you. (17) For he received our exhortation ; and, 
because he was very anxious, he cheerfully set out 

18 to visit you. (18) And we also sent with him that 
our brother, whose praise in the gospel is ia alll 



* or, nny^Hetiy, 



Sy. comwumd- 
ing command, 

Sy.ypni^ 

Sy. 

recommending 

Tccommcnd, 



' Sy.Jrom what 
yt have. 



Digitized by 



Google 



886 



9 CORINTHIANS, IX. 






Gr. oUroifroXoi. 



• Sy. lAs JOO 



the ohorches; (19) inasmuch as he likewise had 19 
been expressly chosen by the churches, to acoom- 

ry me with this beneficence which is ministered 
^ us to the glory of God and to our cordiality.* 20 
(20) And we hereby guarded, that no one should cast 
censure on us, in prespect t^ this abundance which 
is ministered by us. (21) For we are attentive to 21 
things commendable, not only before God, but also 
before men. (22) And we also sent with them that 22 
brother of ours, who hath often, and in many things, 
been proved ailigent by us ; and is now particu- 
larly ailigent, from the great confidence [he hath] 
in you. (28) And therefore, if Titus [be inquired 23 
about], he is my associate and assistant among 
you : or if our other brethren, they are the l^ates*> 
of the churches of the Messiah's glory. (24) There- 24 
fore, exhibit ye to them, in the presence of all the 
churches, a demonstration of your love and of our 
glorying resj>ecting you. — (IX.) And concerning IX. 
the ministration by the saints, it would be super- 
fluous for me to write to you : (2) for I know the 2 
goodness of Vour mind ; and therefore I gloried of 
you before the Macedonians, that Achaia was ready 
a year ago; and vour zeal hath excited many. 
(8) Yet I sent the brethren, lest the glorying with 8 
wnich we have gloried in you in regard to this 
matter, should prove vain ; and that ye, as I said, 
may be ready; (4) so that, if the Macedonians 4 
should come with me, and should find you unpre- 

{)ared, we — ^not to say, ye — should be put to shame 
or that glorying in which we gloried. (5) There- 6 
fore I was carefiil to request these my brethren, to 
go before me unto you, that they might make up 
tnis benefaction, » of which ye were advised long 
before to have it ready, as being a benefaction, ana 
not a matter of cupidity. (6) And this \1 say] : 6 
He that soweth sparingly, shall also reap sparingly ; 
and he that soweth bountifdlly, shall also reap 
bountiftdly. (7) Every man, according to his own 7 
views, not with sadness, not by constraint : for the 
Lord loveth a joyous giver. (8) For it is in the 8 
power of God, to make all good abound to you, so 
th^t ye may have, at all times, and in every thing, 
what is sufficient for you; and may abound in 
every good work. (9) As it is written. He hath 9 
dispersed and given to the poor ; and his righteous- 



Digitized by 



Google 



2 CORINTHIANS, X. 



337 



10 



11 



14 



nesB^ 18 established for ever. (10) Now he that 
giveth seed to the sower, and breaa for food, may 
he give and multiply your seed, and increase the 
fruits of your righteousness : (11) so that in every 
thing, ye may be enriched unto all liberality,® to 

12 the completion of our thanksgiving to God. (12) 
For the performance of this ministration, not only 
supplieth the want of the saints, but is also rich in 

IS many thanksgivings to Gtod. (13) For on account 
of the test of this ministration, we glorify God, that 
ye do subject yourselves to the profession of the 
gospel*! of the Messiah, and that in your liberality,® 
ye communicate with them and with all men: 
(14) and they put up prayer for vou, with much 
love, because of the abundance of the grace of God 

15 that is upon you. (15) Thanks be to God for his 
unspeakable gift. 

X. Now I, Paul, beseech you, by the mildness and 
gentleness of the Messiah, — ^although I am mild to- 
wards you when present, but bold towards you 
2 when absent I— (2) yet I beseech of you that, when 
I come, I may not be compelled by the boldness 
that is in me to be daring, as I estimate it, tovfrards 
the persons who think we walk according to the 
flesh. (8) For, although we walk in the flesh, our 
warfare is not after the flesh. (4) For the arms of 
our warfare are not those of the nesh, but those of 
the power of God ;» by which we subdue rebellious 
castles. (5) And we demolish imaginations, and 
every lofty thing that exalteth itself against the 
knowledge of God, and subju^te all reasonings to 
obedience to the Messiah. (6) And we are pre- 
pared, when your obedience shall be complete, to 

7 execute judgment on all the disobeying. — (7) Do 
ye look on outward appearances ? If any one is 
confident in himself that he is of the Messiah, let 
him know, from himself, that as he is of the Mes- 

8 siah, so also are we. (8) For if I should glory 
somewhat more, in the authority^ which our Lord 
hath given me, I should not be ashamed ; for he 
gave it to us for your edification, and not for your 

9 destruction. (9) But I forbear, lest I should be 
thourfit to terrify you terribly, by my epistles. 

10 (10) For there are some who say, fSis] epistles are 
weighty and forcible, but his bodily presence® is 



S 
4 



6 



^Sy.lZoa^JI 



« or, tw^pHeUg. 



or, iin^pimiy 



or dkine 
ffower. 



Digitized by 



Sy. 



Sy. presence 
of his body 

Google 



838 



2 CORINTHIANS XI. 



* or, out of our 
province. 



• Sy. ajealouMy 
if God, 



^ By. Vinm 



11 



12 



13 



14 



weak, and Iiis speech contemptible. (11) But let 
him who saith so, consider this, that such as we are 
in our epistolary discourse, when absent, such also 
are we in action, when present (12) For we dare 
not value, or compare ourselves, with those who 
vaunt : but they, because they compare themselves 
with themselves, are not wise. (13) But we will 
not glory beyond our measure,d but within the 
measure of the limits which Gbd hath imparted to 
us, that we should reach as far as you. (14) For 
we do not stretch ourselves, as if not reachmg to 
you ; for we do reach as far as you in the annund- 
ation of the Messiah. (15) And we do not glory 15 
beyond our measure, in the toil of others: but we 
have the hope, that when your feith shall mature, 
we shall be magnified by you, as [being within] our • 
measure ; (16) and that we shall so abound also, as 16 
to make announcements beyond you. It is not in 
the measure of others, [and] in things ready pre- 
pared, that we will glory. (17) But let him that 
will glory, glory in the Lord. (ISi For not he 
who praiseth himself, is approved ; out he whom 
the Lord praiseth. 



' Sy. eommii^ 
ting commit. 



17 
18 



I would that ye could bear with me a little, that XL 
I might talk foolishly : and indeed, bear ye with 
me. (2) For I am jealous over you, with a godly 2 
jealousy :» for I have espoused you to a husband 
as a chaste virgin, whom I would present to the 
Messiah. (8) But I fear, lest, as the serpent be- 3 
ffuUed Eve by his craftiness, so your minds should 
be corrupted from simplicity towards the Messiah. 
(4) For if he that cometh to you, had proclaimed 4 
to you another Jesus, whom we have not proclaim- 
ed ; or if ye had received another Spirit, which ye 
have not received; or another gospel,** which ye 
have not accepted ; ye might well have given as- 
sent. — (5) For, I suppose, I came not short of those 5 
legates who most excel. (6) For, though I be rude 6 
in speech, yet not in knowledge ; but in all things 
we have iJeen manifest among you. (7) Did I' 7 
indeed commit^ an offence, by humbling myself 
that ye might be exalted ? and by proclaiming the 
gospel of God to you gratis? (8) And I robbed 8 
other churches, and I took pay [of them] for min- 
istering to you. (9) And when I came among you 9 



Digitized by 



Google 



2 CORINTHIANS, XL 



889 



10 

11 
12 



and was needy, I was burdensome to none of you ; 
for the brethren who came from Macedonia, sup- 
plied mj wants : and in all things I kept myself — 
and I will keep myself, from being burdensome to 
you. (10) As the truth of the Messiah is in me, 
this glorying shall not be made vain as to me in 
the regions of Achaia. (11) Why? Because I 
do not love you ? God knoweth. (12) But what 
I do, that also I will do ; that I may cut off occa- 
sion, from them who seek occasion: so that in the 
thing wherein they glory, they may be found even 

18 as we. {IS) For they are fidse legates, crafty 
workers, ana feign themselves to be legates of 

14 the Messiah. (14) And in this there is nothing 
strange. For if Satan feigneth himself an angel oi 

16 light, (15) it is no great thing if his ministers feign 
themselves ministers of righteousness; whose end 

16 shall be according to their works. — (16) Again I 
sav, let no one think of me, as being a tool : or if 
otherwise, receive me as a fool, that I may glory a 

17 little. (17) What I am [now] saying, I say not in 
our Lord, but as in folly, in this matter^ of glory- 

18 ing. (18) Because many glory after® the flesh, I 

19 also will glory. (19) For ye hear with indulgence 

20 them who lack reason, seeing ye are wise. (20) 
And ye give ear to him, who putteth you in bon- 
dage ; and to him, who devoureth you ; and to 
him, who taketh from you ; and to him, who ex« 
alteth himself over you ; and to him, who smiteth 

21 you in the face. (21) I speak as if under contempt : 
I speak as if we, were impotent, through deficiency 
of understanding ; that in whatever thing any one 

22 is presuming,^ I also am presuming. (22) If they 
are Hebrews, so I also : or if they are Israelites, I 
also. If they are the seed of Abraham, I also. 

28 (28) If thev are ministers of the Messiah, (in de- 
fect of unaerstanding, I say it,) I am superior to 
them : in toils more than they, in stripes more than 
they, in bonds more than they, in deaths manv 

24 times. (24) B v the Jews, five times was I scourged, 

25 each time with forty stripes save one. (25) Three 
times was I beaten with rods : at one time I was 
stoned : three times I was in shipwreck, by day and 
by night; I have been in the sea, without a ship. 

26 {i6) £i joumeyings many, in peril by rivers, m 
penl by robbers, in peril from my kindbred, in peril 



Digitized by 



OT, phee, 
or» in. 



OT,boid, 
daring. 



Google 



340 



2 CORINTHIANS, XIL 



By. 

I or, (^this 
(thing.) 



' Off abundance. 



Sy. 



from Q^ntiles : I have been in peril in cities ; I 
have been in peril in the desert, in peril in the sea, 
in peril from fisJse brethren. (27) In toil and 27 
weariness, in much watching, in hunger and thirst, 
in much &sting, in cold and nakedness : (28) be- 28 
sides many other things, and the thronging around 
me every day, and my anxiety for all the churches. 
(29) Who becometh weak, and I become not weak? 29 
Who is stumbled, and I burn not ? (30) If I must SO 
fflory, I will glory in my infirmities. (81) God, SI 
the Father of our Lord Jesus the Messiah, blessed 
for ever and ever, — ^he knoweth that I lie not 
(82) At Damascus, the commander of the army of 82 
Aretas the king, guarded the city of the Dama- 
scenes, to seize me. (88) And from a window, in a 88 
basket, they let me down from the wall, and I es- 
caped from his hands. — (XII.) Glorying must be, XIL 
but it is not profitable : so I proceed to visions and 
revelations of our Lord. (2) I knew a man in the 2 
Messiah fourteen years ago, (but whether in a 
body, or whether out of a body, I know not; God 
knoweth ;) who was caught up to the third [region] 
of heaven. (3) And I knew this same man ; (but 8 
whether in a body, or out of a body, I know not ; 
God knoweth ;) (i) and he was caught up to Para- 4 
dise,» and heard meflfable words,** which it is not 
permitted^ a man to utter. (5) Of him^ I will 5 
glofy : but of myself I will not glory, except in my , 
infirmities. (6) Yet if I were (fisposed to glory, I 6 
should not be without reason; for I declare the 
truth. But I refrain, lest any one^should think of 
me, beyond what he seeth in me and heareth from 
me. — (7) And, that I might not be uplifted by the 7 
excellencye of the revelations, there was imparted 
to me a thorn in my flesh, the an^el of Satan, to 
buffet me, that I might not be upUfted. (8) Be- 8 
specting this, I thrice besought my Lord, that it 
might depart fix)m me. (9^ And ne said to me, 9 
My grace is sufficient for tnee ; for my power^ is 
perfected in weakness. Gladly, thereiore, will I 
glory in my infirmities, that the power of the Mes- 
siah may rest upon me. (10) Therefore I have 10 
pleasure in infirmities, in reproach, in afflictions, in 
persecutions, in distresses, which are for the Mes- 
siah's sake : for when I am weak, then am I strong. 
—(11) Behold, I have become foolish in my glory- 11 



Digitized by 



Google 



2 CORINTHIANS, XIII. 



S41 



iBg, for ye compelled me. For ye ought to bear 
witness lor me ; because I was inferior in nothing 
to those legates who most excel, although I was 

12 nothing. (12) I wrought among you the signsfir of 
the legates, with all patience ; ana in prodigies, and 

18 in wonders, and in mighty deeds.** (13) For in 
what fell ye short of the other churches, except in 
this, that I was not burdensome to you ? Forgive 

14 me this fault (14) Behold, this third time I am 
ready to come to you, and I will not burden you; 
for 1 seek not yours, but you : for children ought 
not to lay up treasures for the parents, but the pa- 

15 rents for their children. (15) And cheerfully will 
I both pay [my] expenses, and also give myself for 
your souls; althou^ the more I love you, the less 

16 ve love me. — (16) But perhaps, though I was not 
burdensome to you, yet, like a cunning man, I 

17 filched from you by craftiness I (17) Was it by the 
hand of some other person whom I sent tovou, 

18 that I pilfered from you ? (18) I requested Titus, 
and with him I sent the brethren : did Titus pilfer 
any thing from you? Did we not walk in one 
spirit, and in the same steps ? 

19 Do ye again suppose, that we would apologize 
to you ? Before Grod, in the Messiah we speak : 
and all these things, my beloved, [are] for the sake 

20 of your edification. (20) For I fear, lest I should 
come to you and not find you such as I would 
wish ; and lest I also should be found by you, such 
as ye would not wish ; lest [there should be] con- 
tention, and envying, and anger, and obstinacy, 
and slandering, and murmuring, and insolence, and 

21 commotion; (21) lest, when I come to you, my 
God should humble me ; and I should mourn over 
many, who have sinned, and have not repented of 
the impurity, the whoredom, and the lasciviousness, 
which they have committed. 

XHL This is the third time that I have prepared to 
oome to you ; that, by the mouth of two or three 
2 witnesses, every word^ may be established. (2) ' 
have before said to you, and again I say to you 
beforehand, (as also 1 said to you a second time, 
while I was with you ; and now also, while absent, 
I write to those who have sinned and to the others,) 
8 that if I come again, I will not spare • (3) because 



sy.p: 



* or, thing \\l£^ 



Digitized by 



Google 



342 



2 CORINTHIANS, Xlll. 



or, m. 



' Sy. 



•Sy ^Q^ 



ye demand proo^ that it is the Messiah that speak- 
eth bj me, who hath not been powerless among 
jou, but powerful among you. (4) For, though he 4 
was crucified in weakness, yet he liveth with^ the 
power of God. We also are weak with him ; yet 
we are alive with him, by that power of Gt>d which 
is among you. (5) Examine yourselves, whether 5 
ye stand in the faith : prove yourselves. Do ye 
not acknowledge that Jesus the Msesiah is in you? 
And if [he is] not, ye are reprobates. (6) But, I 6 
trust, ye will know that we are hot reprobate& 
(7) And I beseech God, that there may be no evil 7 
in you ; so that tb^ proof of us may appear : and 
yet, that ye may be doers of good things, though 
we be as reprobates. (8) For we can do nothing 8 
against the truth, but [only] for the truth. (9) And 9 
we rejoice, when we are weak and ye are strong. 
And this also we pray for, that ye may be per- 
fected.® (10) Therefore, while absent, I write 10 
these things ; lest when I come, I should act with 
rigor, according to the authority^ which my Lord 
hath given me for your edification, and not for your 
destruction. 

Finally, mv brethren, rejoice, and be perfected, 11 
and be comfcrted : and may harmony and quiet- 
)ss be among you ; and the God of love and of 
ace will be with you.— (12) Salute ye one 12 
another, with a holy kiss. AH the saints salute 
jrou. (18) The peace® of our Lord Jesus the Mes- 13 
siah, and the love of Gt>d, and the communion.of 
the Holy Spirit be with you all. Amen. 



End (fthateeondmsiletotheOfrinihiani: wkkkwaMwrUten 
from PhUippi qf Macedoma^ and was went by ike hands cf 
Titus. 



Digitized by 



Google 



The Epistle of Paul to the Galatiaiuk 



8 



Paul, a legate, not from men, nor by man, but 
bj Jeans the Messiah, and God his Father, who 
ndaed him from the dead ; (2) and all the brethren 
who are with me ; unto the churches which are in 
GWatia. (8) Grace be with you, and peace, from 
GK>d the Father, and from our Lord Jesus the Mes- 

4 siah ; (4) who gave himself for our sins, that he 
might deliver us from this evil world,* agreeably 

5 to the pleasure of God our Father : (5) to whom 
be glory for ever and ever. Amen. 

6 I admire, how soon ye have turned from the 
Messiah, who called you by his grace, unto another 

7 gospel ;*> (7) which doth not exist, except as there 
are some who would disquiet you, and are disposed 

8 to pervert the gospel of the Messiah. (8) But if 
we, or an angel from heaven, should announce to 
you differently from what we have announced to 
you, let him be accursed.^ (9) As I have just said, 
and now I again say it, that if any one announce 
to you differently from what ye received, let him 
be accursed. (10) For do I now persuade meiL or 
God ? Or do I seek to please men ? For if I nad 
till now pleased men, I should not have been a 

11 servant of the Messiah. — (11) But I make known 
to you, my brethren, that the gospel*^ announced 

12 by me, was not from man. (12) For I did not re- 
ceive it and learn it from man, but [I had it] by 

18 revelation from Jesus the Messiah. (18) For ye 
have heard of my former course of life in Judaism, 
that I persecuted the church of God exceedingly, 

14 and destroyed it : (14) and that I went much far- 
ther in Judaism than many of my contemporaries 
who were of my nation, and was peculiarly zealous 

15 for the doctrine of my fathers. (15) But when it 
pleased him, who separated me from my mother's 



9 



10 



Sy ]KfS <^ 



Sy. I 



Sy.!>OM-» 



Sy. V;nm 



Digitized by 



Google 



841 



6ALATIANS, II. 



• or, tn. 



' Gt. Peter. 



f or, by /ace. 



^ or, on iiccount 
of- 



• Sy. to 6c some- 
thing. 

• OTf privatdy. 

• Sy. 

an Aramaean, 



d Sy. ^ZfjQflD 

• or, to be some- 
thing. 



' Gr. Peter, 



16 



17 
18 



19 
20 



womb| and called me by his grace, (16) to reveal 
his Son bv« me, that I should proclaim him among 
the Gtentiles ; forthwith, I did not open it to flesh 
and blood ; (17) nor did I go to Jeniflalem, to them 
who were legates before me ; but I went into Ara- 
bia, and returned again to Damascus: (18) and 
after three years, I went to Jerusalem to see Ce- 
phas;^ and I remained with him fifteen days. 
(19) But others of the legates I saw not, except 
James, our Lord's brother. (20J In the things 
which I am writing to you, behold, before God 1 I 
lie not. (21J And after that, I went to the regions 21 
of Syria ana Cilicia. (22) And the churches in 22 
Judaea which were in the Messiah, did not know 
me persondly :fir (23) but this only had they heard, 28 
that he who before persecuted us, now preacheth 
that fisdth which in time preceding he subverted: 
(24) and they glorified God in^ me.— (IL) And IL 
again, after fourteen years, I went up to Jerusalem 
with Barnabas; and I took with me Titus. (2) 2 
And I went up by revelation : and I explained to 
them the gospel which I announce among the Gen- 
tiles ; and I stated it to them who were esteemed 
prominent, » between myself and them:^ lest I 
should have run, or might run in vain. (3) Also 
Titus, who was with me, and was a Gentile,^ was 
not compelled to be circumcised. (4) And in re- 
gard to tne false brethren, who had crept in to spy 
out the liberty we have in Jesus the Messiah, in 
order to bring me under subjection; (5) not for 
the space of an hour, did we throw ourselves into 
subjection to them ; so that the truth of the gospel^ 
might remain with you. (6) And they who were 
esteemed prominent,® (what they were, I care not; 
for God regardeth not the persons of men,) — even 
these persons added nothing to me. (7) But, other- 
wise ; for they saw, that the gospel of the uncir- 
cumcision was intrusted to me, as to Cephas^ was 
intrusted that of the circumcision. (8) For he that 
was operative with Cephas in the legateship of the 
droimicision, was also operative with me in the 
legateship of the Gentiles. (9) And James, Ce- 
phas, and John, who were accounted pillars, when 
they perceived the grace that was given to me, 
gave to me and Barnabas the right hand of fellow- 
ship ; that we [should labor] among the Gentiles, 



8 



6 



8 



Digitized by 



Google 



GALATIANS, III. 



845 



10 and they among the circumcision. (10) Only 
[they desired] that we would be mindftd of the 
neeay; and I was solicitous to do the same. — 

11, (11) But when Cephasfir was come to Antioch, I 
rebuked him to his fisice ; because they were stum- 

12 bled by him. (12) For before certain ones came 
from James, he ate with the Gentiles : but when 
they came, he withdrew himself and separated ; 
because he was afraid of them of the circimicision. 

18 (13) And the rest of the Jews also were with him 
in this thing ; insomuch that even Barnabas was 

14 induced to regard persons. (14^ And when I saw, 
that they did not walk correctly, in the truth of 
the gospel, *» I said to Cephas, before them all : If 
thou art a Jew, and livest in the Gentile way, and 
not in the Jewish, why dost thou compel the Gen- 

15 tiles to live in the Jewish way ? (15) For if we, 
who are Jews by nature, and are not sinners of the 

16 Gentiles, (16) — l^ecause we know that a man is not 
made just* by the works of the law, but by feith in 
Jesus the Messiah; — even we have believed in 
Jesus the Messiah, in order to be made just by 
fidth in the Messiah, and not by the works of the 
law : for, by the deeds of the law, no flesh is made 

17 iust ^ (17) And if, while we seek to become just 
by the Messiah, we are found to be ourselves sin- 
ners, is Jesus- the Messiah therefore the minister of 

18 sin ? Far be it I (18) For if I should build up 
again the things I had demolished, I should show 

19 myself to be a transgressor of the precept (19J For 
I, by the law, have oecome dead to the law, tnat I 
might live to God ; and I am crucified with the 

20 Messiah. (20) And henceforth it is no more I who 
live, but the Messiah liveth in me : and the life I 
now live in the flesh, I live by faith in the Son of 

21 God, who loved me and gave himself for me. (21) I 
do not spurn the grace of God. For if righteous- 
ness is by means of the law, the Messiah died in 
vain. 

nX ye Galatians, deficient in understanding! 
Who hath fascinated you ? For lo, Jesus the Mes- 
siah hath been portrayed as in a picture, crucified 
2 before your eyes. (2) This only would I learn 
from you, Was it by works of the law, that ye 
received the Spirit? or by the hearing of fidth? 



» Gt. Peter. 



Sy. 



i or, justified. 



Digitized by 



Google 



846 



GALATIANS, IIL 



Sy.)]I>^ 



' or, be justified. 



or, ujuttifiei. 
I or, be saved. 



Sy. \a^y 



Sy. IaJ^^SD 



s 



9 



(3) Are je so foolish, that having began in the 
Spirit, ye now would consummate in the flesh? 

(4) And have ye borne all these things in yain ? 
And I would, it were in vain 1 (5^ He therefore 
who giveth the Spirit in you, and who worketh 
miracles^ among you, [doth he these things] by the 
deeds of the law? or by the hearing of faith? 
(6) In like manner Abraham believed Gbd, and it 
was accounted to him for righteousness. (7) Know 
ye, therefore, that those who are of faith, they are 
the children of Abraham. (8) For, because Gkxi 
knew beforehand that the Gentiles would be made 
just*> by £uth, he preannounced it to Abraham ; as 
saith the holy scripture, In thee shall all nations be 
blessed, (9) Believers, therefore, it is, who are 
blessed with believing Abraham. (10) For they 10 
who are of the deeds of the law, are under the 
curse : for it is written, Cursed is every one who 
shall not do every thing written in this law. 
(11) And that no one becometh just« before God, 11 
by the law, is manifest : because it is written. The 
just by faith, shall live.^ (12) Now the law is not 
of fiuth ; but, whoever shall do the things written 
in it, shall live by them. (18) But the Messiah 
hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, and 
hath been a curse for us ; (for it is written. Cursed 

is every one that is hanged on a tree ;) (14) that 14 
the blessing of Abraham might be on the Gentiles, 
through Jesus the Messiah ; that we might receive 
the promise of the Spirit by faith. — (15) My breth- 
ren^ I speak as among men; a man's covenant* 
which is confirmed, no one setteth aside, or chan- 
geth any thing in it (16) Now to Abraham was 
the promise nmde, and to his seed. And it said to 
him, not, to thy seeds, as being many ; but to thy 
seed, as being one, which is the Messiah. (IT) And 17 
this I say ; That the covenant which was previously 
confirmed by God in the Messiah, the law which 
was four hundred and thirty years after, cannot set 
it aside, and nullify the promise. (18J And if the 
inheritance were by the law, it would not be by 
promise : but God gave it to Abraham by promise. 
What then is the law? It was added on ac- 
count of transgression, until that seed should 
come, to whom belonged the promise: and the 
law was given by angels through a mediator/ 



12 
18 



16 



16 



18 



19 



Digitized by 



Google 



GALATIANS, IV. 



847 



21 



22 



28 



(20) Now a mediator is not of one; but God is 
one. (21) Is the law then opposed to the promise 
of God? Far be it For if a law had been 
given, which could make alive, » certainly, r^h- 
teousness would have been by the law. (22) But 
the scripture hath inclosed all under sin, that the 
promise by faith in Jesus the Messiah might be 

28 given to them that believe. (23) But before the 
Mth came, the law kept us shut up unto the fidth 

24 that was to be revealeo. (24) The law, therefore, 
was a monitor** for us unto the Messiah, that we 

25 might become just* by fiiith. (26) But the faith 
having come, we are not under the monitor. 

26 (26) For ye are all the children of God, by ^th in 

27 Jesus the Messiah. (27J For they who have been 
baptized into the Messian, have put on th^ Messiah. 
(28) There is neither Jew nor Gentile, neither 
slave nor free-born, neither male nor female; fop 

29 ye are all one in Jesus the Messiah. (29) And if 

Je are the Messiah's, then are ye the seed of Abra- 
am, and heirs by the promise. — (IV.) But I say, 
that the heir, so long as he is a child, diflfereth not 
2 from a servant, although he is lord of all ; (2) but 
he is under supervisors and stewards, until the time 
established by his father. (3) So also we, while 
we were children, were in subordination under the 
elements^ of the world. (4) But when the consum- 
mation of the time arriveo, God sent forth his Son ; 
and he was from a woman, and was under the law ; 

5 (5) that he might redeem them that were under the 
law ; and that we might receive the adoption of 

6 sons. (6) And, because ye are sons, God hath sent 
forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, who 

7 crieth, Father, our Father.** (7) Wherefore, ye 
are no longer servants, but sons ; and if sons, then 

8 heirs of God, through Jesus the Messiah. (8) For 
then, when ye knew not God, ye served them who 

9 in their nature are not gods. (9^ But now, since 
ve have known God, — or rather, nave been known 
oy God, ye turn yourselves again to the weak and 
beggarly elements, and wish again to be under 
them I (10) Ye observe days and moons, and set 

11 times, and years I (11) I am afraid, lest I have 

12 labored among vou in vain. (12) Be ye like me ; 
>)ecause I have oeen like you. 

My brethren, I beseech you. Ye have not in- 



8 



10 



» or. 



or, bejuttHUd 



Sy. 



Gr. f oix«r«. 



Sy. 

^1 H 



Digitized by 



Google 



348 



GALATIANS, IV. 



allegories, 
^Sy. 



juied IU6 at all. (18) For ye know, that under tlie 18 
infirmity of my flesh, T at nrst announced the gosr 
pel to you ; (14) and the trial in my flesh, ye did 14 
not despise nor nauseate : but ye received me as 
an angel of God, and as Jesus the Messiah. (15) 16 
Where then is your blessedness? For I testify or 
you, that if it had been possible, ye would have 
plucked out your eyes, and have given them to 
me. (16) Have I become an enemy to you, by 16 
preaching to you the truth ? — (17) They are zealous 17 
towards you, yet not for good ; but they wish to 
shut you up, that ye may be zealous towards them. 
(18) And It is a good thing to be zealous at all 18 
times in good things ; and not merely when I am 
present with you. (19) [Ye are] my children, of 19 
whom I travail in birth again, tUl the Messiah be 
formed in you. (20) And I could wish to be now 20 
with you, and to change the tone of my voice ; be- 
cause I am astonished at jou. — (21) Tell me, ye 21 
who desire to be under the law, do ye not hear tne 
law? (22) For it is written, that Abraham had 22 
two sons, one by the bondmaid, and one by the 
free woman. (23) But he that was by the bond- 23 
maid, was bom after the flesh ; and he that was by 
the free woman, was by the promise. (24) And 24 
these are allegorical^ of the two covenants ;<^ the 
one from mount Sinai, which bringeth forth for 
bondage, is Hagar. (25) For Hagar is the mount 25 
Sinai in Arabia, and correspondeth with the pres- 
ent Jerusalem, and is serving in bondage, she and 
her children. (26) But the«^rusalem above, is the 26 
free woman, who is the mother of us. (27) For 27 
it is written. Be joyful, thou barren, who bearest 
not: exult and shout, thou who hast not travailed: 
for more numerous are the children of the desolate 
than the children of the married woman. (28) Now 28 
we, my brethren, like Isaac, are the children of the 
promise. (29) And as then, he that was bom after 29 
the flesh, persecuted him [who was bom] of the 
Spirit; so also [is it] now. (30) But what saith 80 
the scripture? Oast out the bondmaid, and her 
son ; because the son of the bondmaid shall not in- 
herit with the son of the free woman. (31) So 81 
then, my brethren, we are not sons of the bond- 
woman, but sons of the free woman. 



Digitized by 



Google 



GALATIANS, V. 



849 



Y. Stand fast, therefore, in the liberty ^th which 
the Messiah hath made us free ; and be not sub* 

2 jected again to the yoke of bondage. (2) Behold, 
i Paul say to you. That if ye become circumcised, 

3 the Messiah is of no advantage to you. (8) And 
again, I testify to every one who becometh circum- 
cised, that he is bound* to fulfill the whole law. 

4 (4) Ye have renounced the Messiah, ye who seek 
justification by the law: and ye have apostatized 

5 from grace. (S) For we, through the Smrit, which 
is from faith, are waiting for the hope of righteous- 

6 ness. (6) For, in the Messiah Jesus, circumcision 
is nothing, neither is uncircumcision, but the faith 

7 that is perfected by love. (7) Ye did run well : 
who hath interrupted you, that ye acquiesce not in 

8 the truth ? (S) The bias of your mind*> is not from 

9 him who called you. ' (9) A little leaven leaveneth 

10 the whole mass. (10) I confide in you through 
our Lord, that ye will entertain no other thoughts. 
And he that disquieteth you, shall bear his judg- 

11 ment, whoever he may be. (11) And I, my breth- 
ren, if I still preached circumcision, why should I 
suffer persecution ? Hath the offensiveness of the 

12 cross ceased ? (12) But I would, that they who 
disquiet you, were actually cut off.^ 

18 And ye, my brethren, have been called into 
liberty : only let not your liberty be an occasion to 
the flesh; out, by love, be ye servants to each 

14 other. (14) For the whole law is fulfilled in one 
sentence ;^ in this. Thou shalt love thy neighbor as 

15 thyself (15) But if ye bite and devour one 
another, beware, lest ye be consumed one by anoth- 

16 er.-^16) And I say : Walk ye in the Spirit ; and 

17 never follow® the cravings of the flesh. (17) For 
the flesh craveth that which is repugnant to the 
Spirit; and the Sprit craveth that which is repug- 
nant to the flesh : and the two are the opposites of 
each other, so that ye do not that which ye desire. 

18 (18J But if ye are guided by the Spirit, ye are not 

19 under the law. (19) For the works of the flesh* are 
known, which arc/s^horedom, impurity, lascivious- 

20 ness, (20) idol-wdrship, magic, malice, contention, 

21 rivalry, wrath, strife, divisions, discords, (21) envy, 
murder, drunkenness, revelling, and all the liKe 
things. And thev who perpetrate these things, as 
I have before told you, and also now tell you, do 



Sy. O^i »»| 



^Sj. 



^nfflaft 



8y. ctOiing 
toere cut off 



* or, loard. 



• or, do. 



A 



Digitized by 



Google 



860 



GALATIANS, VL 



^ at^ ajfectums. 



■ or, fwlotm. 



' QTj hn wkioh. 



not inherit the kingdom of Ood. (22) But the 22 
fruits of the Spirit are, love, joy, peace, long suffer- 
ing, suavity, kindness, fidelity, modesty, patience. 
(23) Against these there standeth no law. (24") And 23 
they who are of the Messiah, have crucinea their 24 
flesh, with all its passions^ and its cravings. (25) 25 
Let us therefore live in the Spirit ; and let us press 
on after the Spirit. (26) And let us not be vain- 26 
glorious, despismg one another, and envying one 
another. 

My brethren, if one of you should be overtaken VL 
in a feult, do ye who are of the Spirit recover^ him, 
in a spirit of meekness : and be ye cautious, lest ye 
also be tempted. (2) And bear ye one another's 2 
burdens, that so ve may fulfill the law of the Mes- 
siah. (8) For if any one thinketh himself to be 8 
something, when he is not, he deceiveth himself. 
(4) But let a man examine his own conduct ; and 4 
then his glorying will be within himself, and not 
in others. (6) For every man must take up his 6 
own load. — (6) And let him that heareth the word, 6 
communicate to him who instructeth him, in all 
good things. — (7) Do not mistake ; God is not de- 7 
oeived ; for what a man soweth, that also will he 
reap. (8) He who soweth in the flesh, reapeth 8 
firom the flesh corruption: and he who soweth in 
the Spirit, will from the Spirit reap life everlasting. 
(9) And while we do what is good, let it not be 9 
wearisome to us; for the time will come when we 
shall reap, and it will not be tedious to us. (10) 10 
Now, therefore, while we have the opportunity, let 
us practice good works towards all men, and espe- 
cially toward them of the household of faith. 

Behold, this epistle have I written to you with 11 
my own hand. (12) They who are disposed to 12 
glory in the flesh, they urge you to become circum- 
cised, only that they may not be persecuted on 
account of the cross of the Messiah. (18) For 13 
not even they themselves, who are circumcised, 
hoeip the law : but they wish you to become cir- 
cumcised, that they may glory in your flesh. 
(14) But as for me, let me not glory, except in the 14 
cross of our Lord Jesus the Messiah ; by whom*> 
the world is crucified to me, and I am crucified to 
the world. (15) For circumcision is nothing; nei- 15 



Digitized by 



Google 



EPHESIANS, 1. 



361 



16 ther is uncircumcision ; but a new creatioa.^ (16) 
And they who press forward in this path, peace be 
on them, and mercy ; and on the Israel or God. — 

17 (17) Henceforth let no one put trouble upon me; 
for T bear in my body the maiks oTour Lord Jesus 

18 the Messiah. — (l8) My brethren, the grace of our 
Lord Jesus the Messiah, be with your spirit. 
Amen. 

End of the Epistle to the QakUiam ; which uhu written from 
Rome. 



•Sy. 



♦ 



The Epistle of Paul to the Ephesians. 



L Paul, a legate of Jesus the Messiah by the pleas- 
ure of God, to them who are at Ephesus, sanctified^ 

2 and believing in Jesus the Messiah : (2^ Peace be 
with you, and grace from God our Father, and 
from our Lord Jesus the Messiah. 

8 Blessed be God, the Father of our Lord Jesus the 
Messiah, who hath blessed us with all blessings of 

4 the Spirit in heaven, by the Messiah : (4) accord- 
ing as he had previously chosen* us in him, before 
the foundation of the world, that we might be holy 
and without blame before him ; and, in love, pre- 

5 destinated*> us for himself; (5) and adopted us for 
sons, in Jesus the Messiah, as was agreeable to his 

6 pleasure : (6]^ that the glory of his grace might be 
glorified, which he poured upon us by his Beloved 

7 One ; (7) by whom we have redemption, « and the 
forgiveness of sins by his blood, according to the 

8 riches of his grace,^ (8) which hath abounded in 
us, in all wisdom and all spiritual understanding. 

9 (9) And he hath made us know the mystery of his 
pleasure, which he had before determined in him- 

10 self to accomplish, (10) in the dispensation of the 
fiillness of times ; that all things might again be 
made new in the Messiah, things in heaven and 



•Sy. 

' Sy. ^io*) 

•Sy.)xo}a0 



Digitized by 



Google 



868 



EPHESIANS, II. 



•By. 



or, MiaatMm. 



K or, ore taved. 



^Sr.p^M 






[thincs] on earth. (11) And in him we are elected,^ 1 1 
accoraing as he predestined® us and willed, who 
worketh all things according to the counsel of his 
pleasure ; (12) that we should be they who first 12 
hoped in the Messiah, to the honor of his glory. 
(Id) In whom, ye also have heard the word of 13 
truth, which is the gospel of your life,^ and have 
believed in him ; and nave been sealed with the 
Holy Spirit, who was promised, (14) who is the 14 
earnest of our inheritance, until the redemption of 
them that are alive, fir and for the praise of his glory. 

Therefore, lo I also, since I heard of your faith 15^ 
in our Lord Jesus the Messiah, and of your love 
towards all the saints, (16) cease not to give thanks 16 
on your account, and to remember you in my pray- 
ers; (17) that the God of our Lord Jesus the Mes- 17 
siah, the Father of glory, may give to you the 
Spirit of wisdom and of revelation, in the recogni- 
tion of him ; (18) and that the eyes of your hearts 18 
may be enlightened, so that ye may know what is 
the hope of his calling, and what the riches of the 
glory of his inheritance in the saints; (19) and 19 
what is the excellence of the majestv of his power** 
in us who believe ; according to the efficiency of 
the strength of his power, (20) which he put forth 20 
in the Messiah, and raised him from the dead, and 
eeated him at his right hand in heaven, (21) high 21 
above all principalities, and authorities, and powers, 
and lordships, and above every name that is named, 
not only in this world but also in that to come : 
(22) and he hath subjected all things under his 22 
feet; and hath given him who is high over all, to 
be the head of the church ;» (23) which is his bodv, 23 
and the fullnes s of him who filleth all in all: 
QL) and also you, [he filleth,] who were dead in IL 
your sins, and in your offences, (2) in the which 2 
ye before walked, according to the worldliness of 
this world, and according to the pleasure of the 
prince potentate of the air, that spirit which is ac- 
tive in the children of disobedience : (3) in which S 
deeds we also, formerly, were conversant,- in the 
cravings of our flesh ; and we did the pleasure of 
our flesh, and of our mind, and were altogether the 
children of wrath, like the rest (4) But God who 4 
is rich in his mercies, because of the great love with 
which he loved us, (5) when we were dead in our 5 



Digitized by 



Google 



KPHESIANS, III. 



353 



ons, quickened us with the Messiah, and rescued^ 

6 us by his srace; (6) and resuscitated us with him, 
and seatea us with him in heaven, in Jesus the 

7 Messiah : (7) that he might show to the coming 
a^b the magnitude of the riches of his grace, and 
his benignity towards us in Jesus the Messiah. 

8 (8) For it is by his grace we are rescued, through 
faith ; and this is not of yourselves, but it is the 

9 gift of God : (9) not of works, lest any one glory. 

10 (10) For we are his creation ;« who are created in 
Jesus the Messiah, for good works, which God hath 
before prepared for us to walk in. 

11 Wherefore be mindful, that ye formerly . were 
carnal Gentiles ; and ye were called the uncircum* 
dsion, by that which is called the circumcision, 
and which is the work of the hands in the flesh. 

12 (12) And ye were, at that time, without the Mes- 
siah ; and were aliens from the regulations^^ of Is 
rael ; and strangers to the covenant of the promise ; 
and were without hope, and without God, in the 

18 world. (13) But now, by Jesus the Messiah, ye who 
before were afar ofl^ have been brought near by the 

14 blood of the Messiah. (14) For he is himself our 
peace,® who hath made the two [become] one, and 
hatii demolished the wall which stood in the midst, 

15 and the enmity, by his flesh; (15) and by his 
prescriptions he hath abolished the law of ordi- 
nances; that, in himself, he might make the two to 

16 be one new man ; and he hath made peace, (16) 
and hath reconciled^ both with God, infir one body, 

17 and hath slain the enmity by his cross. (17) And 
he came, and proclaimed peace to you afar of^ and 

18 to those near : (18) because, by him there is access 

19 for us both, by one Spirit, unto the Father. — (19) 
Wherefore, ye are not strangers, nor sojourners, 
but ye are fellow-citizens with the saints, and of the 

20 household of God. (20) And ye are built upon the 
foundations of the legates and the prophets ; and 
Jesus the Messiah hath become the head of the 

21 comer in the edifice. (21) And in him all the 
edifice is fi*amed together, and groweth into a holy 

22 temple in the Lord ; (22) while ye also are builded 
in him, for a habitation of God through the Spirit 

HL On this account, I Paul am a prisoner of Jesus 
2 the Messiah, for the sake of you GFentiles : (2) if so 



Sy. 



sy ]o;v^ 



Sy.]AA^ 



- Sy V^f^OJ 



or, 
maker. 



Sy. 



or, by. 



Digitized by 



Google 



354 



EPHESIANS, III. 



• Sy. sons, 
cSy.U 



d Qj.fuU of 
diversities, 

* or, prefkired. 



' L e. faith in 
him. 



« Sy.12oai£)l 



' or, power 
above all. 



be, ye have heard of the dispensation of the grace 
of God, which was given to me among you : (8) that 3 
by revelation there was made known to me the 
mystery, (as I have [now] written to you in brie^ 
(4) so that while ye read, ye might be able to un- 4 
aerstand my knowledge of the mystery of the Mes- 
siah,) — (5) which in other generations was not 5 
made known to the sons of men, as it is now re- 
vealed to his holy legates and to his prophets, by 
the Spirit ; (6) that the Gentiles should be sharers* 6 
of his inheritance, and partakers of his body, and 
of the promise which is given in him by the gos- 7 
pel;*» (7) of which I have been a minister, accord- 
mg to the gift of the goodness of God, which was 
imparted to me by the operation of his power:® — 
(8) to me, who am the least of all the saints, hath 8 
this grace been given, that I should announce 
among the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of the 
Messiah, (9) and should show to all men what is 9 
the dispensation of the mystery, which for ages was 
hid up in God the Creator of all [things] : (10) so 10 
that, by means of the church, the manifold^^ wisdom 
of Goa might become known to the principalities 
and powers that are in heaven: (11) which [wis- 11 
domj he arranged® ages before, and he hath execu- 
ted it by Jesus the Messiah our Lord ; (12) through 12 
whom we have boldness and access, in the confi- 
dence of his faith/ (13) Therefore I pray, that I 13 
may not be discouraged by my afflictions, which 
are for your sakes ; for this is your glory. (14) And 14 
I bow my knees to the Father of our Lord Jesus 
the Messiah, (15) from whom the whole familyfif in 15 
heaven and on earth is named; (16) that he would 16 
grant you, according to the riches of his glory, to 
be strengthened with might by his Spirit ; that in 
your inner man (17) the Messiah may dwell by 17 
faith, and in your hearts by love, while your root 
and your foundation waxeth strong ; (18) and that 18 
je may be able to explore, with all the saints, what 
IS the height and depth, and length and breadth, 
(19) and may know the greatness of the Messiah's 19 
love ; and [that] ye may be filled with, all th e fulk 
Jjjess ofGod. — (20) Now to him who is able, by his 20 
almighty power, ^ to do for us even more than we 
ask or think, according to his power that worketh 
in us ; (21) to him be glory, in his church, by Je- 21 



Digitized by 



Google 



EPHESIANS, IV. 



355 



SUB the Messiah, in all generations, for ever and 
ever. Amen. 

IV. I therefore, a prisoner in our Lord, beseech of 
you, that ye walk, (as it becometh the calling where- 

2 with ye are called,) (2) with all lowliness of mind, 
and quietness, and long suflfering ; and that ye be 

S forbearing one towards another, in love- (8) And 

be ye solicitous to keep the unity^ of the Spirit, in • S7. )Za«ol 

4 a Dond of peace ; (4) so that ye may become one 
body, and one Spirit ; even as ye are called unto one 

5 hope of your calling. (5) For, the Lord is one, and 

6 the faith one, and the baptism one ; (6) and one God 
is the Father of all, and over all, and by all, and in 

7 • us all.— (7) And to each of us grace is given, ac- 

cording to the measure of the gift of the Messiah. 

8 (8) Wherefore it is said : He ascended on high, and 
carried captivity captive, and gave gifts to men. 

9 (9) Now that he ascended, what is it but that he 
also previously descended to the inferior [regions] 

10 of the earth ? (10) He who descended, is also the 
same that ascended up, high above all the heavens, ^ Sy.^oXAJi 

11 that he might fulfill^ all things. (11) And he gave 
some, legates ; and some, prophets ; and some, * ®y- 
evangelists ;c and some, pastors^ an d teacher s :^ ^ ]jjiiinlo 

12 (12) for perfecting the samts, for the work of the ^ « n; 
ministry, for the edification of the body of the Mes^ ^' J^^^' 

18 siah ; (13) until we all become one and the same/ , gy ]V<7^\vn 
in faith and in the knowledge of the Son of Gkxi, * 
and nme complete man according to the measure of f Sy.^jlo ^, 

14 the stature of the fullness of Messiah : (14) and that 
we might not be children, a^tated and turned 
about by every wind of the cra^ doctrines of men 

15 who plot to seduce by their subtilty : (15) but that 
we might be established in our love; and that 
every thing in us might progress in the Messiah, 

16 who is the head: (16) and from him [it is], the 
whole body is framed together and compacted by 
all the junctures, according to the gift that is im- 
parted by measure to each member, for the growth 
of the body ; — that his edifice may be perfected in 
love. 

17 And this I say. and testify in the Lord, that 
henceforth ye walk not as the other Gentiles, who 

18 walk in the vanity of their mind : (18) and they 
are dark in their understandings, and are alienated 



Digitized by 



Google 



356 



EPHESIANS, V. 



undentandings. 



- (ir. to the 
Devil 



87. wordt 
speech 



•Sy.il. 

^ Sy. ^ naiTieJ 



from the life of Gbd, because there is not in them 
knowledge, and because of the blindness of their 
heart (19) They have cut off their hope, and 19 
have given themselves over to lasciviousness, and 
to the practice of all uncleanness in their greediness. 
f20^ But ye have not so learned the Messiah; 20 
(21) if ye have truly heard him, and by him have 21 
learned as the truth is in Jesus. (22) But [ye have 22 
learned], that ye should lay aside your former prac- 
tices, the old man that is corrupted with the lusts 
of error ; (28) and should be renewed in the spirit 28 
of your minds ;ff (24) and should put on the new 24 
man, that is created by G-od in righteousness and 
in the holiness of truth. — (25) Wherefore, put away 25 
from you lying, and speak ye the truth each with 
his neighbor ; for we are members one of another. 
— (26) Be ye angry, and sin not : and let not the 26 
sun go down upon your wrath. (27) And give no 27 
place to the Accuser.**— (28) Aiid let him that 28 
stole, steal no more; but let him labor with his 
hands, and do good acts ; that he may have to 
give to him who needeth.— (29) Let no hateful Ian- 29 
guage* come from your moutn, but that which is 
decorous, and useful for edification, that it may 
convey grace to those who hear. (80) And grieve 80 
not the Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed 
for the day of redemption.— (81) Let all bitterness, 81 
and anger, and wrath, and clamoring, and reviling, 
be taken from you, with all malice : (82) and be 82 
ye affectionate towards one another, ana sympa- 
thetic ; and forgive ye one another, as God by the 
Messiah hath forgiven us. (V.) Be ye therefore V. 
imitators of God, as dear children : (2) and walk in 2 
love ; as the Messiah also hath loved us, and hath 
given up himself for us, an offering and a sacrifice 
to God, for a sweet odor. 

But whoredom, and all impurity, and avarice, 8 
let thema not be at all heard of *> among you, as 
it becometh the saints ; (4) Neither obscenities, nor 4 
words of folly, or of division, or of scurrility, which 
are not useful ; but instead of these, thanl^giving. 
(5^ For this know ye, that every man who is a 5 
wAoremonger, or impure, or avaricious, or a wor- 
shipper of idols, hath no inheritance in the king- 
dom of the Messiah and of God. (6) Let no man 6 
deceive you with vain words; for it is on account 



Digitized by 



Google 



EPHESIANS, V. 



357 



of these things that the wrath of Gbd cometh on 

7 the children of disobedience. (7) Therefore be ye 

8 not like them. (8) For ye were heretofore dark- 
ness, but now are ye light in our Lord : therefore, 

9 as the children of light, so walk ye. (9) For the 
fruits of the light are m all goodness, and righteous- 

10 ness, and truth. (10) And search out what is 

11 pleasing before our Lord: (11 J And have no com- 
merce -with the works of darkness which are 

12 unfruitful, but reprove them. (12) For the things 
they do in secret^ it is nauseous even to mention. 
(18) For all things are exposed and made manifest 
by the light : and whatever maJ^eth manifest,® is 
light. (14) Wherefore it is said : Awake thou that 
sleepest, and arise from the dead, and the Messiah 
will illuminate thee. (15) See therefore, that ye 

16 walk circumspectly ; not like the simple, (16) but 
like the wise, who purchase their opportunity; 

17 because the days are evil. (17) Therefore, be not 
lacking in understanding ; but understand ye what 
is the pleasure of God. (18) And be not drunk 
with wme, in which is dissoluteness;* but be ye 
filled with the spirit (19^ And converse with 
yourselves® in psalms and nymns; and with your 
hearts sing to the Lord, in spiritual songs. (20) 
And give thanks to God the Father, at all times, 
for all men, in the name of our Lord Jesus the 
Messiah. (21) And be submissive one to another, 
in the love of the Messiah. 

Wives, be ye submissive to your husbands, as to 
our Lord. (23) Because the husband is the head 
of the wife, even as the Messiah is the head of the 

24 church ; and he is the vivifier^ of the body. (24) 
And as the church is subject to the Messiah, so 
also let wives be to their husbands in all things. 

25 (25) Husbands, love your wives, even as the Mes- 
siah loved his church, and delivered himself up for 

26 it ; (26) that he might sanctify it, and cleanse it, 

27 by tne washing of water, and by the word ; (27) 
and might constitute it a glorious church for him 
sel^ in which is no stain, and no wrinkle, and 
nothing like them ; but that it might be holy and 
without blemish. (28) It behooveth men so to love 
their wives, as [they do] their own bodies. For he 

29 that loveth his wife loveth himself. (29) For no 
one ever hated his own body ; but nounsheth it 



18 
14 



15 



18 
19 
20 



21 

22 
28 



28 



Sy .uneovereA 



'Sy. 

Gr. d/idyrlaL, 
• or, your souk 



' or, Samour 



Digitized by 



Google 



358 



EPHESIANS, VI. 



SylllJ 



' Sy. ]j]d 



lards. 



"^ Or. the DeoiL 
-Sy. 



• Sy. shoe your 
JteL 

' Sy. Ijjqcd 



8 



and provideth for it^ even as the Messiah the 
churcn. (80) For we are members of his body, 80 
and of his flesh, and of his bones. (81) For tms 81 
reason, a man should quit his father and his mo- 
ther, and adhere to his wife ; and the two should 
be one flesh. (82) This is a great mystery ;« but I 82 
am speaking of the Messiah, and of his church. 
(88) iTevertheless, let each of you severally so love 88 
his wife, even as himself: and let the wife rev- 
erence her husband. — (VI.') Children, obey your VI. 
parents in our Lord ; for tnis is right.* {2) And 2 
the first commandment with promise, is this: 
Honor thy father and thy mother ; (8) that it may 
be well with thee, and that thy life may be pro- 
longed on the earth. — (4) And parents, anger not 
your children ; but train them up in the discipline 
and doctrine of our Lord. — (5) Servants, be obe- 
dient to your masters after the flesh, with fear, and 
with trepidation, and with simplicity of heart, as 
unto the Messiah. (6) Not in the sight of the eye, 
as if ye were pleasing men ; but as the servants of 
the Messiah, who are doing the will of God. (7) 
And serve them with your whole heart, in love, as 
if serving our Lord and not men ; (8) knowing that 
whatever good thing a man may do, the same will 
be recompensed to him by our Lord, whether he be 
a servant or a free man.— (9) Also ye masters,** do 
ye so to your servants. Forgive them a feult; 
Decause ye know, that ye have a master in heaven ; 
and there is no respect of persons with him. 

Finally, my bretnren, be strong in our Lord, and 10 
in the energy of his power: (11) And put ye on 11 
the whole armor of God, so that ye may be able to 
stand against the wiles of the Accuser.® (12) For 
our conflict is not with flesh and blood, but with 
principalities,^ and with those in authority, and 
with tne possessors of this dark world, and with the 
evil spirits that are beneath heaven. (18) There- 
fore put ye on the whole armor of God, that ye may 
be able to meet the evil [one] ; and, being in all 
respects prepared, may stand firm. (14) Stand up 14 
therefore, and gird your loins with truth ; and put 
on the breastplate' of righteousness; (15) and 15 
defend® your feet with the preparation of the gos- 
pel of peace. (16) And herewith take to you the 16 
confidence^ of faith, by which ye ^»il! aavt? powei 



6 



8 



9 



12 



18 



Digitized by 



Google 



PHILIPPIANS, I. 



359 



17 to qnench all the fiery darts of the evil [one]. (17) 
And put on the helmet of rescue ;ff and take hold 
of the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of 

is Gtod. (18) And pray ye, with all prayers and 
supplications, in spirit, at all times : and in prayer 
be watchful, at all seasons, praying constantly, and 

19 interceding for all the saints : (19) and ako for 
me; that language** may be given me, in the 
opening of my mouth ; so that I may boldlv pro- 

20 claim the mystery of the gospel, (20) of which I 
am a messenger in chains ; that I may utter it 
boldly, as I ought to utter it. 

21 And that ye also may know my affairs, and what 
I am doing, Jo, Tychicus, a beloved brother, and a 
faithful minister in our Lord, will acquaint you ; 

22 (22) whom I have sent to you for this purpose, 
that ye might know what is [going on] with me, 
and that your hearts may be comforted. 

23 Peace be with the brethren, and love with faith, 
firom God the Father, and from our Lord Jesus the 

24 Messiah. — (24) Grace be with all them who love 
our Lord Jesus the Messiah without corruptuess. 
Amen. 

End cf the EpUtle to the Ephetians ; which was wriUen frrnn 
Ramef and was sent by the land of Tychicus. 



» Sy. 
Gr. (fciinipitiu 



^ Sy. wordy 
discourse. 



The Epistle of Paal to the Philippians. 



I, Paul and Timothy, servants of Jesus the Mes- 
siah, to all the saints that are in Jesus the Messiah 

2 at Philippi, with the elders^ and deacons.** (2) 
Grace be with you, and peace from God our Father, 
and from our Lord Jesus the Messiah. 

3 I thank my God at the constant recollection of 

4 you, (4) in all my prayers respecting you; and 
while I rejoice, I adore ; (5) on account of your 

5 fellowship in the gospel, from the first day until 



Sy.V. 



.^JS 



»'Sy. 



Digitized by 



Google 



360 



PHILIPPIANS, I. 



^^' 



' By. are manu 
fetUd. 



^ OTffif Itfe to 
mi. 



now. (6) Because I am confident of this, that he 6 
who hath begun the good works in jou, will ao- 
oomplish them until the day of our Lord Jesus the 
Messiah. (7J E^r thus it is right for me to think ** 
of you all, D^use ye are p ermaneQ tly in my 
heart, and because, both in my bonds and in the 
vindication of the truth of the gospel, ye are my 
associates in grace. (8) For God is my witness, 8 
how I love you in the bowels of Jesus the* Messiah. 
—(9) And this I pray for, that your love may still 9 
increase and abound, in knowledge, and in all 
spiritual understanding: (10) so that ye may dis- 10 
cem the things that are suitaole ; and may be pure 
and without offence, ^ the day of the Messiah, (11) 11 
and be full of the fruits of righteousness which are 
by Jesus the Messiah, to the praise and glory of 
Gfod. 

And I would that ye might know, my brethren, 12 
that the transaction in regard to me, hath eventu- 
ated rather for the furtnerance of the gospel; 18 
so that my bonds, on account of the Messiah, are 
matter of notoriety*^ in all the court , and to all others. 

(14) And many of the brethren in our Lord have 14 
become confident, on account of my bonds, and are 
more bold-to speak the word of God without fear. — 

(15) And they herald [it], some from envy and con- 15 
tention ; but others with good will, and with love 
for the Messiah ; (16) because they know that I am 16 
appointed for the vindication of the gospeL (17) 17 
And they who herald the Messiah in contention, 

do it not sincerely; but they hope to add pressure 
to my bonds. (18) And in this I have rejoiced, and 18 
do rejoice, that in every form, whether tn-^tetence/M' 
or in truth, the Messiah is heralded. (19) For I li 
know, that these things will be found [conducive] 
to my life,^ through your pniyers and the gift of 
the Spirit of Jesus the Messiah. (20) So that I 20 
hope and expect, that I shall in nothing be put to 
shame; but with uncovered face, as at all times, 
so now, the Messiah will be magnified in my 
body, whether by life or by death.-y-(21) For my 21 
life is, the Messiah ; and if I die, it is gain to me. 
(22) But if I have fruits of my labors in this life 22 
of the flesh, I know not what I shall choose. 
(28) For the two press upon me: I desire to be 28 
liberated, that I may be with the Messiah ; and this 



{^^' 



" ( 



^t/^^ 



Digitized by 



Google 



PHILIPPIANS. IL 



361 



jvf 



24 would be very advantageous to me. (24) But also 
the business in regard to you, urges upon me to 

26 remain in the body. — {25) And this I confidently 
know, that I shall continue and remain, for your joy, 

26 and for the furtherance of your faith ; (26) so that 
when I come again to you, your glorying, which is 
in Jesus the Messiah only, will abound tmlough me. 

27 Let your conduct be as becometh the gospel of 
the Messiah ; so that if I come I may see you, and 
if absent I may hear of you, that ye stand fast in one 
spirit and in one soul,« and that ye strive together 

28 ^ the fiuth of the gospel. (28) And in nothmg be 

yfe startled, by those who rise up against us ; [which 
is] an indication of their destruction, and of life^ 

29 for you. (29) And this is given to you by God, 
that ye not only really believes in the Messiah, but 

80 also that ye suffer on his account ; (80) and that ye 

endure conflict, as ye have seen in me, and now hear 

IL concemiuff me. — {[L) J£, therefore, ye have conso- 

lation in the Messiah, or if a commingling^ of hearts 

in love, or if a fellowship of the Spirit, or if com- 

2 passions and sympathies ; (2) complete ye my joy, 
by having one apprehension, and one love, and one 

8 soul, and one mind. (8) And do nothing in strife, 
or in vain glory ; but, with lowliness of mind, let 
each esteem his neighbor as better than himself 

4 (4) And let not each be solicitous [only] for him- 

6 sei^ but every one also for his neighbor. (5) And 
think ye so in yourselves, as Jesus the Messiah also 

6 thought ; (6) who, as be was in the likeness of God, 
deemed it no trespass*'^ to be the coequal® of God ; 

7 (7^ yet divested* himself, and assumed the likeness 
oi a servant, and was in the likeness of men, and 

8 was found in fashion as a man ; (8) and he humbled 
himself, and became obedient unto death, even the 

9 death of the cross. (9) Wherefore, also, God hath 
highly exalted him, and given him a name which 

10 is more excellent than all names ; (10) that at the 
naime of Jesus every knee should bow, of (beings] 

11 in heaven, and on earth, and under the earth ; (11) 
and that every tongue should confess that Jesus the 
Messiah is the Lord,® to the glory of God his 

12 Father. — (12) Therefore, my beloved, as ye have 
at all times obeved, not only when I was near to 
you, but now when I am far from you, prosecute 
the work of your life,^ more abundantly,* with fear 



Sy. 



or, salvaikm, 

Sy. 

ye believe. 



Sy.< 

wUh thehemt 



or, robbertf, 
Sy. p^«^.^g^ 

or, empftedL 



Sy. ]a^ 

or, saivaiUm. 
Sy; A^l^A^ 



Digitized by 



Google 



362 



PHILIPPIANS, III. 



or. 



^Wftahahon. 



^Sy.]>,iN> 



1 Sy. 



17 
18 
19 



20 
21 



and with trembling. (18) For God is operating in 13 
you, both to purpose, and also to perform that 
which ye desire. (14^ Do all things without mur- 14 
muring, and without altercation ; (15] that ye may be 16 
perfect and without blemish, as the sincere^ children 
of God, who are resident in a perverse and crooked 
generation ; and that ye may appear among them 
as luminaries in the world; (16) so that ye may be 16 
to them in place of life ;' for my glory in the day 
of the Messiah, that I may not have run in vain, 
or toiled for naught — (17) And if I should be 
made a libation upon the sacrifice and service of 
your faith, I rejoice and exult with you all. (18) 
And so also do ye rejoice and exult with me. 

But I hope in our Lord Jesus, that I shall 
shortly send Timothy unto you, so that I also may 
have composure, when informed concerning you. 
(20] For I have no other one here, who, like my- 
self will sincerely care for your welfare. (21) For 
they all seek their own, not the [things] of Jesus 
the Messiah. (22) But ye know the proof of him, 22 
that as a son with his father, so he labored with me 
in the gospel. (28) Him I hope shortly to send to 28 
you, when I shall have seen how [things result] 
with me. (24) And I trust in my Lord, that I 24 
shall shortly come myself to you.— (25) But now, 25 
a circumstance urged me to send to you Epaphro- 
ditus, the brother who is an assistant and laoorer 
with me, but is your legate*^ and minister* to my 
wants. (26) For he longed to see you all, and was 26 
anxious, because he knew ye had heard, that' he 
was sick. (27) And indeed he was sick, nigh unto 27 
death : but God had mercy on him : nor was it on 
him only, but also on me, that I might not have 
trouble upon trouble. (28) Promptly, therefore, 28 
have I sent him to you ; so that when ye see him, 
ye may again be joyful, and I may have a little 
breathing. (29) Eeceive him then in the Lord, 
with all joy ; and hold in honor those who are 
such. (80) For, because of the Messiah's work, he 
came near to death, and little regarded his life, that 
he might fulfill what you lacked in the ministration 
to me. 



29 
80 



Finally, my brethren, rejoice in our Lord. To III 
write these [things] again and again to you, is not 



Digitized by 



Google 



PHILIPPIANS, III. 



363 



irksome to me, becaiise they make you cautious. 

2 (2) Beware of dogs; beware of evil doers; beware 

3 or the clipped in flesh. (8) For we are the [real] 
circumcision, who worship God in spirit, and glory 
in Jesus the Messiah, ana place no reliance on the 

4 flesh. (4) And yet I might place reliance on the 
flesh. For, if any one thinketh that his reliance 
should be on the flesh, I might [do so] more than 

6 he. (5) Circumcised when eight days old ; of the 
stock of Israel ; of the tribe of Benjamin ; a He- 
brew, descendant of Hebrews ; as to the law, a 

6 Pharisee ; ^6) as to zeal, a persecutor of the church ; 
and as to the righteousness* of the law, I was with- 

7 out fault (7) But these things, which had been 
my excellence, I have accounted a detriment, be- 

8 cause of the Messiah. (8) And now also I account 
them all a detriment, because of the excellency of 
the knowledge of Jesus the Messiah my Lord ; for 
the sake of whom, I have parted with all things, 
and have accounted [them] as dtrng, that I might 

9 gain the Messiah, (9) and be found in him ; since 
my righteousness is not [^now] that from the law, 
but that which is from faith in the Messiah, that is, 

10 the righteousness** which is from God; (10) that 
thereby I might know Jesus, and the efficacy^^ of 
his resurrection ; and might participate in his suf- 

11 ferings, and be assimilated to his death : (11) if so 
be, I may attain to the resurrection from the dead. 

12 (12) Not as though I had already taken [the prize], 
or were already complete ; but I run [in the race" , 
if so I may take that, for which Jesus the Messiah 

18 took me. (13) My brethren, I do not consider 
myself as having taken [it]. But one thing I 
know, that I forget.the things behind me, and reach 

14 for the things before me ; (14) and I run straight 
for the goal,^ that I may obtain the [prize] of vic- 
tory of the call of God firom on high, by Jesus the 

15 Messiah. (15) Therefore let those who are perfect, 
have these views ; and if ye diflferentlv view any 

16 thing, Gbd will reveal that also to you. (l6) Never- 
theless, that we may attain to this, let us proceed on 

17 in one path, and with one consent. — (17) Be like me, 
my brethren; and contemplate them, who walk 

18 after the pattern ye have seen in us. (18) For there 
are many who walk otherwise ; of whom I have 
often told you, and I now tell you, with weeping, 



Digitized by 



Sy.'j/oni? 



^'Sy.lZoQ^J 



' or, standard. 



Google 



364 



PHILIPPIANS, IV. 



or, iSarnour. 



^ or, mUdnesSf 
tweelneis of 

iiiponiian. 



^ or, trained, 
diteipUned. 



that they are adversaries of the cross of the Messiah; 
(19J whose end is destruction; whose god is their 19 
belly, and their glory their shame ; whose thoughts 
are on things of the earth. (20) But our concern is 20 
with hearen ; and from thence we expect our Vivi- 
fier,« our Lord, Jesus the Messiah ; (21) who will 21 
change the body of our abasement, that it may have 
the luceness of the body of his glory, according to 
his great power, whereby all things are made sub- 
ject to him.--(IV.) Wherefore, my beloved and TV. 
dear brethren, my joy and my crown ! — so stand 
ye fast in our Lord, my beloved I 

I beseech of Euodias and Syntyche, that they be 2 
of one mind in our Lord. (8) I also beseech of 3 
thee, my true yokefellow, that thou assist those 
women who toiled with me in the gospel ; together 
with Clement, and with the rest of mv helpers, 
whose names are written in the book of life.— (4J 4 
Bejoice ye in our Lord, at all times ; and again I 
say, Bejoice. (5) Let your humility* be recognized 5 
among all men. Our Lord is near. (6) Be 6 
anxious for nothing; but at all times, byjprayer 
and supplication with thanksgiving, make known 
your requests before GtoA. (7) And the peace of 7 
God, which surpasseth all knowledge, will keep 

Jour hearts ana your minds, through Jesus the 
[essiah.— (8) Finallv, my brethren, what things 8 
are true, and what things are decorous, and what 
things are right, and what things are pure, and 
what things are lovely, and what things are com- 
mendable, and deeds of praise and approbation, — 
on these be your thoughts. (9) Wnat things je 9 
have lesirned, and received, and heard, and seen, in 
me, — these do ye : and the God of peace will be 
with you. 

And I rejoice greatly in our Lord, that ye have 10 
[again] commenced caring for me ; even as ye had 
before cared [for me,] but ye had not the opportu- 
nity. (11) 1 et I say this, not because I was in 11 
want ; for I have learned to make that satisfy me, 
which I have. (12) I know how to be depressed, 12 
and I also know how to abound in every thing ; 
and in all things am I exercised. *» both in fullness 
and in famine, in abundance ana in penury. (18) 18 
I find strength for every thing, in the Messiah who 
strengtheneth me. (14) Yet ye have done well, in 14 



Digitized by 



Google 



COLOSSIANS, I. 



366 



16 that ye communicated to my necessities.^ — (15) 
And ye know also, Philippiaus, that in the begin* 
ning of the annunciation, when I left Macedonia, 
not one of the churches communicated with me in 
respect to receiviM and giving, except^er^nly ; 

16 (16) that also at Thessalonica, once andagain ye 

17 sent me relief (17) Not that I desire a g3k ; but 

18 I wish fruits may multiply unto you. (18) I have 
[now] received all, ana I abound, and am ftdl : 

• and I accepted all that ye sent to me by Epaphro- 
ditus, a sweet odor, and an acceptable sacrince that 

19 pleaseth God. — (19) And maj (Sod supply all your 
necessity,^ according to his nches, in the glory of 

20 Jesus the Messiah. (20) And to God our Father, 
be glory and honor, for ever and ever. Amen. 

21 Salute all the saints who are in Jesus the Messiah. 

22 The brethren who are with me, salute you. (22) 
All the saints salute you, especially those of CsesjEo^s 

28 household. — (23) The grace of our Lord Jesus the 
Messiah, be with you all. Amen. 

End cf iJie Epistle to the PhUwjnaru ; which was wriUen 
from Rome^ and sent by the hand cf Epaphroditus. 






or, 1 
tnd'ig^noC' 



The Epistle of Paul to the Colossians. 



I. Paul, a legate of Jesus the Messiah by the plea- 
2 sure of God, and Timothy a brother, (2) to them 
who are at Colosse, the brethren, holy and believ- 
ing in Jesus the Messiah : peace be with you, and 
grace from God our Father. 
8 We give thanks to God, the Father of our Lord 
Jesus the Messiah, at all times, and pray for you ; 

4 (4) lo, ever since we heard of your faith in Jesus 
the Messiah, and of your love to all the saints; 

5 (5) because of the hope that is laid up for you in 
heaven, of which ye heard before in the word of 

6 truth of the gospel; (6) which is announced to 



Digitized by 



Google 



366 



COLOSSIANS, I. 



»Ry ]v/%\v 



^ or, tupplicate. 






you, as also to all the world ;* and which groweth 
and yieldeth fruits, as it doth also among you from 
the day ye heard and knew the grace oi Qod in 
reality : (7) as ye learned from Epaphras, our be- 7 
loved fellow-servant^ who is for you a faithful 
minister of the Messiah ; (8Y and who hath made 8 
known to us your love in tne Spirit — (9) There- 9 
fore we also, from the day we heard [of it], have 
not ceased to pray for you ; and to ask** that ye 
may be filled with a knowledge of the good pleas- 
ure of God, in all wisdom, and in tdl spiritual 
understanding ; (10) that ye may walk as is right,® 10 
and may please Goa with all good works, and may 
yield fruits, and grow in the knowledge of God ; 
(11) and may be strengthened with all strength, 11 
according to the greatness of his glory, in all 
patience and long suffering; (12) and may, with 12 
3^7 1 &^^ thanks to God the Father, who hath 
fitted us for a portion of the inheritance of the 
saints in light ; (18) and hath rescued us from the 18 
dominion of darkness, and transferred us to the 
kingdom of his beloved Son ; (14) by whom we 14 
have redemption^ and remission of sins: — (16) 15 
who is the likeness^ of the invisible God, and the 
first-born of all creatures : (16) . and by him was 16 
created every thing that is in heaven and on earth, 
all that is seen and all that is unseen, whether 
thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or sov- 
ereignties; every thing was through him, and 
was created by him : (17) and he was prior 17 

^ or, siandeilh is to all, and by him every thing exists.^ (18)18 
eaiablished. And he is the head of the body the church ; as 
he is the head and first-bom from among the 

« Sy. ^^Vn^r> dead, that he might be the firsts^ in all things. — 

(19) For it pleased [the Father], that in him all 19 
fullness should dwell ; (20) and by him, to reconcile 20 
all things to himself; and through him, he hath 
pacified, with the blood of his cross, both [those] 
on earth and those in heaven. (21) And also to 21 
you, who were before alienated and enemies in 
your minds, because of your evil deeds, — (22) to 22 
you, he hath now given peace, by the body of his 
flesh, and by his death ; that he might establish 
you in his presence, holy, without blemish, and 
without offence ; (23) provided ye continue in your 23 
&ith, your foundation being firm, and ye be not 



Digitized by 



Google 



COLOSSIANS, 11. 



367 



removed from the hope of the gospel; of which 
ye have heard, that it is proclaimed in all the. 
creation^ beneath heaven ; of which [gospel] I ^ Sy. ai\nn 
Paul am a minister. lA-»t^ 

24 And I rejoice in the suflferings which are for 
your sakes ; and, in my flesh, I fill up the defi- 
ciency in the affictions of the Messiah, in behalf of 

26 his body, which is the church ; (25) of which I am 
a minister, according to the dispensation of God 
which is given to me among you, that I should 

26 fulfill the word of God, (26) [namely,] that mystery, 
which was hidden for ages and generations, but is 

27 now revealed to his saints; (27) to whom Gtod 
would make known what is the riches of the glory 
of this mystery among the Gentiles ; which [mys- 
tery] is the Messiah ; who in you is the hope of 

28 our glory ; (28) whom we proclaim, and teach and 
make known to every man, in all wisdom; that we 
ffifiY pr^nt ev ery man perfect iix, Jesus,.tKB"TSr^- 
si ah. (29) And for this also, I toil and strive, with 

!elid of the strength that is imparted to me; 

EL And I wish you to know, what a struggle* I have 
for you, and for them of Laodicea, and for the 
others who have not seen my face in the flesh; 

2 (2) that their hearts may be comforted, and that 
they, by love, may come to all the riches of assu- 
rance, and to the understanding of the knowledge 
of the mystery of God the Father, and of the Mes- 

8 siah, (8) in whom are hid all the treasures of wis- 

4 dom and of knowledge. (4) And this I say, lest 
any one should mislead you by the persuasiveness 

5 of words. (5) For though I am separated from 
you in the flesh, yet I am with you m spirit ; and 
I rejoice at beholding your good order, and the 

6 stability of your faith in the Messiah. — {&) As 
therefore ye have received Jesus the Messian our 

7 Lord, walk ve in him, (7^ strengthening your 
roots and building up yourselves in him, and es- ^ 
tablishing yourselves in the faith which ye have |2.0^orf>o\i^ 
learned, in which may ye abound in thanksgiv- 

8 ing. (8) Beware, lest any man make you naked, 
by philosophy, *» and by vain deception, according 
to the doctrines of men, according to the rudi- 
ments® of the world, and not according to the 

9 Messiah, (9) in whom dwelleth all the fttUness^ 



• Sy. ]ja^, 

Gr. d/yma. 



Sy. 



Gr. goi-xsTa, 
d Sy. Ij^iwaS^ 



Digitized by 



Google 



368 



COLOSSIANS, IIL 



•8f.Uocnll 



fUfhoilf. 



* Off BubsUmee. 



^ See verse 8. 



of the Divinily« oorporeallj. (10) And in him 10 
ye are also complete, becanse ^he is th e head of 
all principalities an d antl ^oritiS! (11) "And ~in"ll 
him ye have been circumcised with a circumcision 
without hands, by casting oflF the flesh^ of sins, by 
a ciicomcision of the Messiah. (12) And ye have 12 
been buried with him, by baptism ; and by it ye 
have risen with him; while je believed in me 
power of God, who raised him from the dead. 
(18) And you, who were dead in your sins, and by 18 
the uncircumcision of your flesh, he hath vivified 
with him; and he hath forgiven us all our sins: 
(14) and, by his mandates, he blotted out the hand- 14 
writing of our debts, which [handwriting] existed 
i^nst us, and took [it] from the midst, and affixed 
[it] to his cross. (15) And, by yielding up his Id 
body^ he showed fi n^tempt f< ;^r pri ncipalities and _ 



authorities ; and put them to shame, openly, in his 
own person. — (16) Let no one therefcre oisquietJr 16 
you about food and drink, or about the distinctions 
of festivals, and new moons, and sabbaths ;"> (17) 17 
which were shadows of the things then future; 
but the body* is the Messiah. (18) And let no 18 
one wish, by abasing the mind, to bring you under 
bonds, that ye subject yourselves to the worship 
of angels ; while he is prying into that which he 
hath not seen, and is vainly inflated in his fleshly 
mind, (19) and holdeth not the head, from which 19 
the whole body is framed and constructed, with 
joints and members, and groweth with the growth 
' ;iyen] of God.— (20) For if ye are dead with the 20 
essiah from the rudiments'^ of the world, why are 
e judged as if ye were living in the world? (21) 21 
tut, touch thou not, and taste thou not, and han- 
dle thou not: (22) for these thinffs perish in the 22 
using; and they are the commandments and doc- 
trines of men. (23) And they seem to have a kind 23 
of wisdom, in a show of humility, and of the fear 
of God, and of not sparing the body ; not in any 
thing of excellence, but in things subservient to the 
body. — (in.) K then ye have risen with the Mes-IIL 
siah, seek the things on high, where the Messiah 
sitteth on the right hand of God. (2) Think of 2 
things on high ; not of the things on earth : (3) for 8 
je are dead ; and your life is hidden with the Mes- 
siah, in Gt>d. (4) And when the Messiah, who is 4 



Digitized by 



Google 



COLOSSIANS, III. 



369 



our life^^ shall be manifested, then shall je also be 
manifested with him in gloiy. 
6 Mortify therefore your members that are on the 
earth; whoredom, impurity, and the passions, and 
evil concupiscence, and avarice which is idolatry. 

6 f6) For on account of these [things], the wrath of 

7 God cometh on the children of disobedience. (7) 
And in these [things] ye also formerly walked, 

8 when ye lived in them. (8) But now, put away 
from you all these, wrath, anger, malice, reviling, 

9 filthy talking: (9) and lie not one to another ; but 

10 put off the old man, with all his practices ; (10) and 
put ye on the new [man], that is renewed in knowl- 

11 edge, after the likeness of his Creator ; (11) where^ 
there is neither Jew nor Gentile, ^^ neither circum- 
cision nor uncircumcision, neither Greek nor bar- 
barian, neither bond nor free ; but the Messiah is 

12 all, and in all. — (12) Therefore, holy and beloved, 
as the elect of God, put ye on compassions, and ten- 
derness, and suavity, and humbleness of mind, and 

IS gentleness, and long suflFering. (13) And be ye in- 
dulgent towards one another, and forgiving to one 
another: and if any one has a complaint against 
his neighbor, as the Messiah forgave vou, so also 

14 do ye forgive. (14) And with all these, [join] 

15 love, which is the ffirdle*^ of perfection. (15) And 
let the peace of the Messiah direct© your hearts ; 
for to that ye have been called, in one body ; and 

16 be ye thankful to the Messiah. — (16) And let his 
word dwell in you richly, in all wisdom. And 
teach and admonish yourselves, by psalms and 
hymns and spiritual songs, and with grace in your 

17 hearts sing ye unto Gk)d. (17) And whatever ye 
do in word or act, do it in the name of our Lord 
Jesus the Messiah, and give thanksgiving through 
him to God the Father. 

18 Wives, be ye subject to your husbands, as is right 

19 in the Messiah. (19) Husbands, love ve your wives, 

20 and be not bitter towards them. — (20) Children, 
obey your parents in every thing ; for tnis is pleas- 

21 ing before our Lord. (21) Parents, anger not your 

22 children, lest they be discouraged. — (22) Servants, 
. obey in all things your bodily masters '/ not in the 

sight of the eye only, as those who please men, but 

with a simple heart, and in the fear of the Lord. 

28 (28) And whatever ye do, do it with your whole 



■ or, fovrce of 
life. 



^ L e. in wkioh 
newwunt. 

« Sy. 

. Aramaean. 



^ Sy \0Uj 

• or, lead, 
govern. 



' or, lordi. 



Digitized by 



Google 



370 



COLOSSIANS, IV. 



a lord. 



or : wham. 



d See Num. 
zzzvL 11. 



>Sy. 



soul, as unto our Lord, and not as to men : (24) and 24 
know ye, that from our Lord ye will receive a 
recompense as the inheritance; for ye serve the 
Lord the Messiah. (25) But the delinquent will 25 
receive a recompense, according to the delinquency ; 
and there is no respect of persons. 

Masters, do equity and justice<^ to your servants; IV. 
and be conscious mat ye also have a master^ in 
heaven. 

Persevere in prayer; and be watchftd in it, and 2 
in ^ving thanks. (8) And pray also for us, that 3 
God woiSd open to us a door of speech, for uttering 
the mystery of the Messiah, for tne sake of which® 
I am in bonds ; (4) that I may unfold it, and utter 4 
it, as it behoovetn me.— (5) Walk in wisdom to- 5 
wards them without : and redeem your opportunity. 
(6) And let your speech at all times be with grace, 6 
as it were, seasoned with salt : and know ye, how 
ye ought to give answer to every man. 

And what is [occurrent] witn me, will Tychicus 7 
make known to you; who is a beloved brother, and 
a &ithful minister, and our fellow-servant in the 
Lord : (8) whom I have sent to you for this pur- 8 
pose, that he might know your affairs, and might 
comfort your hearts; (9) together with Onesimus, 9 
a feithful and beloved brother, who is from among 
you. These will make known to you what is [oc- 
current] with us. — (10) Aristarchus, my fellow-cap- 10 
tive, saluteth you ; also Marcus, an uncle's son^ to 
Barnabas, of whom ye have received directions, 
that if he come to you, ye may kindly receive him : 
(11) also Jesus,e who is called Justus. These are of 11 
the circumcision, and they only have aided me in 
the kingdom of God ; and they have been a comfort 
to me. (12) Epaphras saluteth you, who is from 12 
among you, a servant of the Messiah, always 
laboring for you in prayer, that ye may stand per- 
fect and complete in all the good pleasure of Uod. 
(13) For I testify for him, that he hath great zeal IS 
for you, and for them of Laodicea, and for them of 
Hierapolis. (14) Luke the physician, our beloved, 14 
saluteth you, also Demas. (15) Salute ye the 15 
brethren in Laodicea, andNymphas, and the church 
in his house. (16) And when this epistle shall have 16 
been read among you, cause it to be read also in the 



Digitized by 



Google 



I THESSALONIANS, L 



371 



chuTcli of the Laodiceans ; and that which is writ' 

17 ten from Laodicea, do ye read. (17) And say to 
Archippns: Be attentive to the ministry which 
thou hast received in our Lord, that thou fulfill 

18 it. — (18) This salutation is by the hand of me 
Paul. Eemember my bonds. Grace be with you. 
Amen. 



End of the EpisUe to the Coloseiaru ; which was written from 
Romct and was sent by the haTuts of Tycl^cus, 



The First Epistle of Paul to the Thessalonians. 



I. Paul and Sylvanus and Timothy, to the church 
of the Thessalonians, which is in (iod the Father 
and in our Lord Jesus the Messiah : Grace be with 
you, and peace. 

2 We give thanks to God at all times, on account 
of you all, and remember you continually in our 

8 prayers: (8) and we call to mind before God the 
Fatner the works of your faith, and the toil of your 
love, and the patience of your hope in our ix)rd 

4 Jesus the Messiah. (4) For we knowyour election,* 

5 my brethren, beloved of God. (5) For our preach- 
ing among you, was not in words only; but also in 
power, and in the Holy Spirit, and in genuine per- 
suasion. Ye also know, how we were among you 

6 for your sakes. (6) And ye became imitators of 
us, and of our Lord, in that ye received the word 
in great afl^ction, and with the joy of the Holy 

7 Spirit. (7) And ye were a pattern for all the 
believers who are in Macedonia and in Achaia. 

8 (8) For from you the word of our Lo^ sounded^* 
forth; [and] not only in Macedonia and Achaia, 
but in every place, your faith in God is heard of; 
so that we have no need to say any thing concern- 

9 ing you. (9) For they declare, what an ingress 
we liad to you, and how ye turned from the wor- 



• Sy. 



^ S7. wii heard 



Digitized by 



Google 



372 



I THBSSA